Full text of "The Gentleman's magazine"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

j^ f P R O P H R T V

UitMitpj

Michim

ARTE S S C I fc N T I A V I R I T A S

•.'^

jm g FRO PER TV :. ?

Unim^oj

ARTES SCIENTIA VERITAS

•.'^

y^ g PROPERTY ^^

miwsiM

ARTES SCIENTIA VERITAS

AKD

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

Aliusque ct idem. — ilar. K- f '• . i ,

Bv SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

lonton:

r.K.\i.m Kv, i:\.\ss. .i iu. M. iK.i vi.kii: mkih,

1867.

§rntlcmau'5 iftflaga?inc

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

Aliiuque et idem. — /ft'". 1^- f r.

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

VOL. III., JAN.— JUNE, 1867.

lonlron:

l!KAI>tU. UV, i;\A\s. .v III.. ,,. iinl VKKll. .SIKI.

1867.

BBADSL'KY, KXASS, AXV CO., FJirXTFES. WHTTrTyXAH'

■V

THE

GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE.

JANUARY— JUNE, 1867.

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

Albert Durer : — page

Facsimile of A. Durer's drawing in the British Museum 3

A. Durer's original sketch of The Great Fortune 7

A. Durer's Finished Drawing of The Great Fortune 9

Figure by Hans Springinklee 13

Llanthony Abbey from the North West 131

JosiAH Wedgwood:—

Engraving for a Tile — Mayer's Collection 149

Engraving for Tea Ware — Mayer's Collection 151

Cup and Saucer, Russian Service — Mayer's Collection 154

Saucer, Russian Service— Mayer's Collection 155

Jasper Tablet Apotheosis of Homer — Mayer's Collection . . .158

Chimney-piece, Longton Hall, Staffordshire 159

Interior of Wedgwood's Works at Etruria 160

King Charles's Bible 205

MORWENSTOW : —

St Morwenna's Well 270

Norman Cable Font 272

The Well of St. John of the Wilderness 274

The Piscina 276

Pentacle of Solomon 278

Sign Boards ; —

Dairy — Pompeii ... 296

Wine Merchant — Pompeii 296

Baker — Pompeii 297

Boar's Head — Eastcheap 297

Crispin and Crispian — Roxbuighe Ballads, 1 7th Century 297

Spinning Sow — France 297

Whistling Oyster — Drury Lane 299

Man in the Moon — Vine Street, Regent Street, Modem .... 299

Man in the Moon — Banks's Collection 299

Trusty Servant (1700) 299

Tobacconist Sign — Banks's Collection 301

Welsh Trooper (From an old print) 301

Five Alls 303

Grinding Old into Young 305

Andover candelabrum in iron 359

Roman candelabrum in copper 359

Ham House, Petersham 435

Architecture of the Alps 449i 456, 457, 459

Petit Trianon 581

Malmaison ^gy

viii List of Engravings.

PAGE

Cromwell's coffin-plate 6i6

Oliver Cromwell, miniature of 617

Cromwell's coat-of-arms 617

Wroxeter, Roman candlestick found at 642

Shelve Hills, Shropshire, Roman Candle found at 642

Japanese Virgin and Child 7^3

Roman Wall :

The Wall at Walwick 74^

The Station of House-steads ; south-west comer 743

Rapishaw Gap 745

Castellum at Castle-Nick 745

Near Hot Bank 747

Near the Nine Nicks, Thirlwall 747

Altar to the Bona Dea 749

HERALDIC ILLUSTRATIONS.

Lord Bellew . . . . * . . . . . . . . . 108

Sir C. H. J. Rich, Bart 108

The Knight of Glin .109

F. L. Ballantine- Dykes, Esq 109

The Arms of the Bonapartes 184

Marquis of Exeter . . . • 242

Sir S. A. Donaldson, Knt. 243

W. Birch, Esq 245

Lord Gray 380

Earl of Kingston 380

Earl of Camperdown 381

Sir J. V. Shelley, Bart , • • 383

Sir J. G. Dalton-Fitzgerald, Bart. . ' . . . . * . . 383

Sir A. Hay, Bart 384

Sir J. Warrender, Bart 384

W. F. Dixon, Esq 386

J. D' Alton, Esq 386

Viscount Barrington 529

Earl Brownlow 529

Lord Feversham ............ 530

Lord Rivers 531

Sir W. M. E. Mihier, Bart , 531

Sir H. Crawfurd-PoUok, Bart. ^32

Bishop of Rochester 56^

Sir J. S. Hippisley, Bart 670

Sir j! Dick-Lauder, Bart 570

Rev. Sir C. Bellew, Bart. .......... 671

Admiral Sir P. Hornby, G.C.B. 5yj

Rev. R. B. Byam 572

Lord Llanover 3i^

Sir W. S. Thomas, Bart • 3i^

Sir Robert Smirke, Knt giq

Sir S. V. Surtees, Knt 3j5

Capt. James Gordon gjg

Rev. J. Hamilton-Gray gj^

THE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

JANUARY, 1867.

New Series. Aliusque et idem. — Hor^

CONTENTS.

FAGE

Allegorical Engrayings of Albert Darer (Pftrt III.), by Henry F. Holt i

The November Meteors, by J. Carpenter • 18

The Battle of Hastings, by Rev. Mackenzie Waloott, &D 25

The Sportsman Abroad 7 3^

The Percy Supporters, by the Rev. W. K. Riland Bedford 4^

The Westminster PUy .• 49

NugaB LatinsB (No. XL), by the Rev. H. Holden, D.D 5^

General Ruthven 53

The Peerages, Blazon, and Genealogy.. »- • 61

ITie Acre and the Hide (Part II.), by E. W. Robertson 73

COBRBSPONDELN'CE OF SIXVANUS URBAN.— A propoaal for the PubUcation of Bishop
Percy's Ballad Slanuscript ; Tho Yates- Pcnderils ; "Anecdote of O'Ckmnoll;" Croco-
diles in Enjflaud ; Liirgashall Chiirch ; Precedence among Equity Judges ; A Legend
of Cheddar Cliffs ; Csesor in Kent ; Chaytor and Dawson Families ; Parishes ; Families
of Williams and Evans 87

ANHQUARIAN NOTES, by C. Roach Smith. F. 8. A 94

MONTHLY CALENDAR; Gazette Appointments, Proferments, and Promotions; Births

and Marriages 99

OBITUARY MEMOIRS.— Lord BeUew; Sir 0. H. J. Rich, Bart. : The Knight of Glin ; F.

L. Ballantine-Dykes, Esq. ; Rev. W. W. Shirley, li,\i. ; W. Cotton, Esq., D.C.L. .... 108

Deaths abranoid ik Cobokolooical Obdes II4

Beglstrar-General's Returns of Mortality, k^. ; Meteorological Diary; Daily Price of Stocks 125

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

All MSS., Letters, &c, intended for the Editor of THE GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE, should be addressed to " Sylvanus Urban," care of
Messrs. Bradbury, Evans, & Co., Publishers, il, Bouverie Street, Fleet
Street, London, E.C.

The Editor has reason to hppe for a continuance of the useful and valuable aid
which his predecessors have received from correspondents in all parts of
the coiuitry ; and he trusts that they will further the object of the New
Series, by extending, as much as possible, the subjects of their commimica-
tions : remembering that his pages will be always open to well-selected
inquiries and replies on matters connected with Genealogy, Heraldry, Topo-
graphy, History, Biography, Philology, Folk-lore; Art, Science, Books, and
General Literature.

Authors and Correspondents are requested to write on one side of the paper

only, and to insert their names and addresses legibly on the first page of

every MS.

S. U.

•/\/>/>/X/^i/X/\/>y\/\/VAJX'V'X/\/VV"V'\/V'\/V^\/X/K>'X/VVr\#V/X/\/ V »> ^

The Reports of Learned Societies having become so numerous that it is impos-
sible to do justice to all of them in these pages, the Editor begs to inform
his readers that he has resolved on their discontinuance henceforth.

C^e (gentkman'si JWaffajine

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice Musd. — Hor.

ALLEGORICAL ENGRAVINGS OF ALBERT

DURER.

IN THREE PARTS.— PART III., **THE GREAT FORTUNE."*

|E now approach an event in the life of Albert Durer, on
which it will be necessary to dilate before proceeding
further with our subject.

Hardly any act of Albert Durer's life has been so gene-
rally and so thoroughly misunderstood as his journey to the Pays-
Bas in 1520, and the precise object he had in undertaking it.

As will hereafter be seen, a variety of motives have been attributed
to him, not one of which bears even an approximation to the truth.

Thus, Sandrart pretends that Durer undertook his journey " to
escape domestic broils, which became from day to day more frightful,
owing to t\iQ avarice of Yiis wife, who compelled him to work day
and night for money."

Arend, a native of Nuremberg, and the author of one of the
earliest monographs on Durer, asserts that he made this journey " to
escape from his wife/'

The tale contained in the " Abrege de la Vie des plus Fameux
Peintres," &c., 2nde partie, 1745, p. 5, is thus told: " L'humeur
insupportable de sa femme Tobligea de faire un second voyage en
HoUande ou il regu son ami Lucas, il y parut avec Tequipagejd'un
homme riche — enfin, presse par les sollicitations de scs amis et de
sa femme, il retourna aupres d'elle, mais,** &c.

• For Parts I. and II., sec Vol. II. pp. 427 and 569.
N. S. i^'.T, Vol. III. b

2 The Gentleman's Magazine, [Jan.

The " British Cyclopaedia of Biography," London, 1837, p. 613,
gravely records — " In 1520 he again visited the Netherlands, probably
for amusement only, but Maximilian appointed him his court painter,
and Charles V. confirmed him in this office, bestowing upon him at
the same time the painters' coat of arms, viz., three escutcheons
argent on a deep azure field."

Lady Jervis, in her work " Painting and Painters," London, 1854,
page 98, states : " In 1520, Albert Durer also made a journey to
the Netherlands, which lasted nearly four years," &c.

Bartsch, vol. vii. p. 10, says that " Durer returned in 1524."

In like manner, Ottley, in his '' Inquiry " (p. 723), declares that
Durer '' did not return to Nuremberg until the middle of the year
1524."

Monsieur Charles Blanc declares, " at the age of forty-nine, Albert
Durer again visited the Netherlands. Unfortunately, Agnes Frey,
his terrible spouse, followed him there."

Monsieur Gallichon, in the " Gazette des Beaux Arts," i860,
p. 204, observes : " II entreprit ce voyage avec I'idee de trafiquer
dans les objets d'art," &c.

Mr. R. N, Wornum, in his " Epochs of Painting," 1859, P- 37^j
states that '' the chief object of his journey was to negotiate the
sale of his prints."

Messrs. Jackson and Chatto, in their " History of Wood En-
graving," page 259, thus mention Durer's journey : " He took with
him several copies of his principal works — engravings on copper as
well as on wood, and painted and drew a number of portraits during
his residence there. The journey appears to have been taken as
much with a view to business as pleasure."

Dr. Von Eye, in his " Life of Durer," p. 411, states : " In 1518
Durer made a journey to Augsburg. Two years later he went to
the Netherlands, and during his journey kept a diary ; but in it he
does not state the object of his travel. He certainly had causes
enough for making it ^ but his chief object seems to have been to
try and find a better market for his paintings, &c., than existed at
that time in his native town of Nuremberg."

And lastly. Dr. Waagen, in his " Histoire de la Peinture en
AUemagne,** 1863, ^^'- ^i- P- 7? ^^^ ventured to assert, "Afin
d'introduire un peu d'aisance dans son interieur, monte cependant
sur un pied bien modeste, il fit en 1520 et 152T, un voyage dans
les Pays-Bas pour y vendre ses gravures sur bois et sur cuivre,

1867.] Allegorical Engravings of Albert Durer. 3

qui etaient reellement son gagne-pain ; " and then, with an avowal
which conclusively shows how little the learned critic understood or
had studied his subject, he added : " Mais le but principal de son
voyage n'cn fut pas moins manque a ce point que pour retourner
chez lui, il se vit encore force d'emprunler lOO florins."

Nothing could be easier than to rcfate in detail the numerous and

manifest errors contained in the foregoing extracts from the writings
of authors supposed to be worthy of confidence, and to show their
folly. In the face of the simple facts, however, all such fables will
necessarily vanish, and the truth will, it is believed, be made abun-
dantly evident by an episode from the life of the distinguished genius.
The year 1519 dawned with misfortune to Albert Durer, On
the 17th of January he lost his powerful friend and imperial patron,
the Emperor Maximilian, by whose decease his position as court
painter was brought to a close, whilst his chance of regaining the
appointment became involved in doubt and obscurity.

4 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

According to the law of Germany, upon the Emperor's decease
the supreme control of the government, pending the election of a
successor to the throne, devolved upon Frederic, Elector of Saxony,
as Vicar of the Empire ; and until that successor had been deter-
mined on, it was impossible Durer could know to whom, or in
what quarter, to apply for the vacant office.

In the first place the seven electors who exercised the privilege of
selecting a' successor offered the imperial crown to Frederic as the
head of the German Confederacy. He, however, declined the
honour on the ground " that he was not equal to contend with the
difficulties of the times," and assuredly in no other act of his life did
he evince to a greater extent that " wisdom " with which his name
is so intimately associated.

The honour thus declined by him was, however, of too mighty
import to lack candidates for its possession. Accordingly, from the
moment his refusal was known no less than three of the most
powerful princes of Europe put forth their respective claims to the
imperial dignity. These potentates were — Henry VHI, of
England, Francis I. of France, and Charles V. of Spain.

Henry's pretensions were very soon withdrawn, and the contest
for the honour of succeeding Maximilian was fiercely waged be-
tween the two other monarchs 5 ultimately, however — viz., on the
28th of June, 15 19, five months and ten days after Maximilian's
decease Charles was, by the unanimous voice of the Electorate
College, raised to the imperial throne, his election being mainly
brought about by the influence of the Elector of Saxony, in oppo-
sition to the wishes of the Pope.

This important intelligence was conveyed to Charles in nine
days, from Frankfort to Barcelona, where he was then detained by
the obstinacy of the Catalonian Cortes.

In the November following, the Count Palatine, at the head of a
solemn deputation, offered Charles the throne, in the name of the
electors, and the King declared his intention of setting out soon for
Germany, in order to take possession of it. This was the more
necessary because, according to the forms of the German constitu-
tion, he could not, before the ceremony of a public coronation, exer-
cise any act of jurisdiction or authority.

Charles accordingly sailed from Corunna on the 22nd of May,
1520, and having landed at Dover he remained at Canterbury four .
days, and reached the court of his niece Margaret early in June.

1867.] Allegorical Engravings of Albert Durer. 5

These events could not but prove of the highest conceivable
interest to Durer. His office of court painter to the Emperor of
Germany ended, as before mentioned, with the death of Maximilian,
and could only again be conferred by his successor subsequently to his
coronation. For the reasons above stated, Durer, until July, 15 19,
was necessarily precluded from adopting any steps to se9ure his re-
appointment. From the moment, however, of Charles's election all
doubt was ended, and the direction in which Durer shoirfd attempt
to make interest became clearly indicated, viz., with Margaret,
Duchess of Savoy, governess of the Pays-Bas, daughter of Durer's
great patron the late Emperor Maximilian, and aunt to the Em-
peror elect, Charles V.

No sooner, therefore, was it known at Nuremberg that Charles
was on his way to take possession of his empire, than Durer felt it
necessary to decide on the course he should adopt to secure the
much-coveted post of honour. His reputation at that time was at
its zenith, and it was of the highest importance to him that the pre-
eminence he sought should not escape him. The small pecuniary
emolument attached to the appointment of court painter was, of
course, the least of its attractions, but the honour was everything to
Durer, as well from the advantages connected with it as from the
keen sense of disappointment he would naturally have felt had the
office been conferred on any but himself. To have relied on written
applications, or the promised interest of friends at court, would have
materially weakened if not absolutely destroyed his chance of success,
and at the same time have inspired other candidates for the office
with a hope, and given them a strength his presenee would in all
probability deprive xh^vn of.

Of such paramount importance was this matter to Durer that it
may readily be conceived it became a subject of the most serious
consideration to himself and his friends. Many questions had to be
considered — the distance, the expense, personal fatigue and risk, all
had their part in their debates. Durer's friends were numerous at
this period. The artists grouped about him, proud of their friend,
zealous for his reputation, and, anxious that he should secure the
office of court painter under the new Emperor, of course expressed
their views and opinions on the momentous question. In those
discussions the experience of Bilibald Pirkheymer doubtless was
appealed to before arriving at a decision. On the one hand, Charles
V, had been born at Ghent, and might therefore reasonably be sup-

6 The Gentleman's Magazine, [J^N.

posed to have a preference for a Fleming, and further, would doubt-
less on his arrival be besieged with applications for the post of
honour. Again, Durer had never seen Margaret or the Emperor
elect, and he possessed no positive interest on which he could
reasonably depend ; hence it became a very serious question whether,
in the face of these undeniable disadvantages, the chances of his *
success in gaining the appointment were not too slight to compen-
sate him ior the risk, expense, and fatigue of the journey ; on the
other hand, Durer's admitted position as the first artist in Germany,
the distinguished favour in which he had been held by the late
Emperor, and the peculiar claims of a German for the ojfHce over
those of a foreign artist, were considered sufficient to entitle him to the
preference, if by his presence and energy he exerted himself in the
right quarter. With such " pros and cons," it is not to be won-
dered at that all shrunk from giving any decided advice, which might
possibly have involved loss of money, position, and disappointment
to Durer. He therefore, having heard all the different views and
opinions of his friends, finally decided the question himself, and re-
solved to run all risks and to solicit the office in proprid persona.
Hence his manly avowal in the first sentence of his diary, viz., that
he "undertook the journey on his own responsibility," a record by
which he fairly and properly exempted His friends from all blame,
even should the object of his expedition terminate in utter feilure.

That diary commences in the following words : — " On Whit-
Sunday have I, Albert Durer, at my cost and responsibility, with my
wife, departed from Nuremberg for the Netherlands," &c.

The journey now determined on, Durer, who was well assured of
the hearty welcome which would await him from the artists in the
Pays-Bas, resolved that the partner of his early struggles — his faith-
ful and aflTectionate wife, Agnes — should accompany him, and both
witness and share his expected honours. It was to be their first
journey together after a marriage of twenty-six years, and Durer
accordingly desired that, in order that nothing should be wanting to
secure her comfort, Agnes should be accompanied by her waiting-
maid or companion, Susannah ; whilst his old and esteemed friend,
Hans Springinklee, undertook to remain at Nuremberg in charge of -
his house and property. In fact, every arrangement was made that
the journey should be undertaken not only in comfort, but in a
manner and on a scale consistent with the object of Durer's visit and
his position as the aclcnowledged leader of German art, which the

1867.] Allegorical Engravings of Albert Durer. 7

prosperous state of his finances at this period well enabled him to do.
Durer's attentions to his wife, however, did not end there. In 1508
he had painted her portrait as the " Madonna holding on her lap
the Divine Infsint wrapped in swaddling-clothes \ " ^ and with the
especial object of making his wife known and commemorating her
visit with him, he executed his elaborate engraving from his drawing
of the portrait, merely altering the countenance of the Virgin so as

origJoiil bkitch of " Tbo Ores! Fortune. Y(Sce p. 1J.)

more accurately to represent his wife as she then was. That
engraving (declared by Mariette to be one of the best Durer ever
esccuted) has secured a world-wide reputation as " La Vierge avec
I'En&nt Jesus emmaillotte." — Bartsch, p. 38.

It requires no great stretch of imagination to conceive the stir
which such a departure created at Nuremberg, or that Durer, his
wife, and Susannah set out on their journey accompanied by a host of

• This Madonna yrts kotd by Dnier, in 1508^ to Jotunn, the fidh BiUlop of
Breslau.— F/aV Durer's letter to Heller, dated at Nurembeig the Saturday after
All Sahiti>-d>7, 1508.

8 The Gentleman's Magazine. ' [Jan.

friends and artists to wish them " God speed, success, and a safe and
happy return/'

The object of his journey being thus made clear, it is evident
that all the conjectures mentioned in the introduction altogether
fail. Indeed, the circumstances detailed by Durer himself, when
properly considered, utterly annihilate the silly reasons attributed to
him, and at the same time clearly disclose the true and only object of
his jouritey — viz., to secure from the newly-elected Emperor the
appointment of court painter.

The detail in his diary gives so clear an account of his progress
as to render any special notice of it unnecessary, except so far as
any allusion to it may assist in conveying a correct version of the
efforts he made to obtain his desired object, and for which he had
undertaken so long a journey and incurred so great an expense.

He contrived to visit Antwerp before the arrival of the Emperor,
and availed himself of the opportunity afforded him to inspect, in
the painters' working place there, the preparations then making for
the triumphal reception of the Emperor elect, who was daily
expected. He also, with a better knowledge of human nature than
is generally awarded him, paved the way for conciliating the Arch-
Duchess Margaret, by sending from Antwerp presents of his en-
gravings to those in office about her, and who it was presumed could
influence her. He followed up the same good policy with Margaret
herself, as on his arrival at Brussels he obtained the much-wished-for
audience of the Governess, and presented her with a copy of his
copper-plates and wood-engravings, which were graciously ac-
cepted. That Durer perfectly succeeded in obtaining the interest
of that all-powerful and illustrious lady is shown by an entry in his
diary : —

" Item. Madonna Margarita received me at Brussels, and promised
she would be my introductress to King Charles, and showed a
special kindness towards me."

Margaret fulfilled her pledged word, and on the Emperor's arrival
at Brussels she secured from him a promise that the much-coveted
appointment of court painter should be bestowed on Durer, although
it could not, for the reasons hereinbefore explained, be legally con-
ferred upon him until after the coronation of the Emperor. To that
coronation Durer was bidden, and accordingly he went to Aix-la-
Chapelle, the place appointed by the Golden Bull for the coronation
of the Emperor > and there, on the 23rd October, 1520, in the

ii. I

1867-] Allegorical Engravings of Albert Durer. 9

presence of an assembly more numerous and splendid than had
appeared on any former occasion, he saw the crown of Charle-
magne placed on Charles's head, with all the pompous solemnity
which the Germans then affected in their public ceremonies, and
which they deemed essential to the dignity of their Emperor.

Durer's entry of this event is as follows : — " On the 23^! October
I saw the crowning of King Charles."

There can be no doubt that one of the first acts of authority
exercised by the newly-enthroned Emperor was to fulfil his imperial

A.]>UT«'iFiiiIab*dt>mwlngat''Tlioaroat Fortune." (Soap. IS.)

promise, and confer upon Durer the title of court painter to the
Emperor of Germany. In those days, as at present, the forms con-
nected with an appointment occupied some time in preparation.
Hence it was not for about three weeks after the coronation — viz.,
on the 14th November, 1520 — that Durer, whilst at Cologne,
received the oEEcial documents appointing him to the office, which
event is thus noticed by him : — " On the Monday after Martinmas
I received from King Charles the appointment of court painter."

lo The Gentleman's Magazine, LJ^^*

From the foregoing it is clear Durer fully and satisfactorily accom-
plished the especial object of his journey and received the reward he
so much desired, and which, from a professional point of view, was
of such immense advantage to him.

In the month of May following, an event occurred which not
only afFe^ed the whole current of Durer's future prospects and
intentions, but embittered his feelings and blighted his expectations to
a greater extent than any other occurrence of his life — viz., the
withdrawal of Margaret's favour from him and the loss of her
friendship. As is well known, Durer was a warm partisan of the
reformed doctrines. He had heard, with unmingled satisfaction, of
Luther having, in the month of December previously, convoked the
professors and students of Wittenburg before the castle there, and of
his having then publicly committed the Papal bull and the books of
the canonical law to the flames. In his eyes it was an act worthy of
the great reformer, in whom Durer took the deepest interest. The
arrival, therefore, of the news at Antwerp, in May, 152 1, of
Luther's arrest and disappearance on his return from the council at
Worms, excited Durer's indignation to the last degree, as appears
by the entry in his diary.

Durer's complaints on this subject were both vehement and
public, and necessarily very soon reached the ears of Margaret,
whose attachment to the Romish Church almost amounted to
bigotry. Such conduct on the part of Durer was very distasteful to
her, and she resolved to mark her sense of it by instantly withdraw-
ing from Durer the favour and friendship she had theretofore
evinced for him. This change in the Duchess was blindly adopted
by her court, and Durer's popularity thereby became at once
extinguished. To a sensitive disposition, such as that of Durer,
this change was a matter of the deepest pain, and he lost no time in
endeavouring to regain the favour he had so unexpectedly — and, as
he felt, so undeservedly — lost. Hence, a week after Corpus
Christi Day, he proceeded to Malines and obtained an audience from
Margaret, at which he endeavoured to propitiate her by entreating
her acceptance of a portrait of her father, the Emperor Maximilian ;
but, tempting as the peace-oflTering was, Margaret, firm to her
purpose, rejected it in such a manner as not only deeply to wound
the artist's feelings, but to teach him that her forgiveness was not to
be hoped for. Thus at one blow all Durer's hopes of court favour
were annihilated, and to such an extent did Margaret carry her ill

1867.] Allegorical Engi-avings of Albert Durer. 1 1

feeling as to bias the newly elected Emperor (who was still more
bigoted to the Church than his aunt) against his unfortunate court
painter, and this ill feeling she so far effected as to prevent Durer
ever obtaining a single commission or command of any description
from Charles. Indeed, had the appointment not been actually made,
there is every reason to believe it would never have been conferred
on Durer. With his sad change before him, Durer felt that further
stay in the Pays-Bas was not only undesirable, but almost imprac-
ticable \ hence he at once resolved to retrace his steps to Nuremberg,
and was on the point of leaving Antwerp, when he was commanded
by Christian II. of Denmark (who had recently arrived there) to take
his portrait at Brussels, whither he went for that purpose. On the
Sunday before St. Margaret's day (July 20), the King gave a grand
banquet to the Emperor and the Governess, to which he invited
Durer, who attended doubtless with a lingering hope that some
change might yet present itself in his favour. In that hope, however,
he was doomed to disappointment, as neither Charles nor Margaret
deigned to notice him in any manner or degree. From that day, Durer
never again met either Margaret or the Emperor. This neglect
decided Durer to no longer delay his departure; hence on the
following Friday he definitively left Brussels for Aix-la-Chapelle, on
his return to Nuremberg, which place he reached by the end of the
month. To all outward appearance, Durer must have been con-
sidered a happy man. He had obtained the object of his ambition,
and returned to his native town " court painter to the Emperor.''
He had been feted and honoured in every place he had stayed in,
and the news of his triumphs had preceded him to Nuremberg,
where, on h\s arrival, he was received with every mark of honour and
esteem his heart could possibly have desired. The canker of dis-
appointed hopes and blighted professional prospects was however at
his heart, — he possessed the shadow, but lacked the substance. He
was " court painter " indeed in name, and as such the acknowledged
leader of German art; but, beyond the almost nominal stipend
attached to the office, he had nothing to expect or hope for from the
imperial power, — that was gone, and, as he felt and believed, for ever.
Hence in the midst of his glory he returned to Nuremberg a
disappointed man. True it was he had realised all and even more
than his most sanguine expectations had ever im^ned. In the
course of his triumphant journey he had everywhere been received
with all the honours due to his distinguished position, and yet his soul

12 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Jan.

was troubled, his spirit saddened, and the remembrance of his journey
embittered. Margaret's unmerited repulse and its consequences had
stung the illustrious artist to the very quick, and effectually destroyed
that im|>ression of his journey which must otherwise have proved a
lasting source of pleasure and success.

It is here necessary to diverge from the further consideration of
Durer's personal position, in order to consider in detail that allegory
which has delighted, as much as it has puzzled, posterity, viz., his
engraving commonly known as "The Great Fortune."

This art mystery is the last of those forming the subjects of these
observations, and it may vie with either of the foregoing in interest,
talent, and execution. In addition, however, to its having been
equally misunderstood, it is further remarkable as having been
referred to, to Durer's prejudice, and as a proof of his utter
insensibility to elegance. It is hardly too much to assert that no
production of Durer's has been the subject of greater misconception
than this figure. Time, place, and circumstance have alike been lost
sight of, and in the perfect abandonment of any attempt to understand
the real meaning of the illustrious artist, he has been universally
condemned by all those critics who have ventured to judge his
merits rather by the measure of their individual comprehension than
his manifest intention. To what other cause can be traced the
unmeaning descriptions attributed to this engraving from time to
time, all of which show complete misapprehension of the artist's
ideas ? This justly celebrated production has in turns been styled
" The Great Fortune," " Pandora's Box," and " The Nemesis,"
and each appellation has in its turn been received and adopted by
critics in defiance of its utter absurdity. The two first are simply
ridiculous ; and how the last could have been supported by such
authorities as Passevant and Dr. Waagen is the more unintelligible,
as the figure possesses no attributes which can in any degree justify
the appellation of" Nemesis," It has been alleged, as stated above,
that Durer himself distinguished this engraving in his journal under
that name, but there is no foundation whatever for that assertion, nor
indeed the possibility of its being true, inasmuch as the engraving
in question had not been executed when Durer visited the Nether-
lands in 1520. Again, when it is borne in mind that Nemesis is
commonly represented with a wheel at her foot or in her hand, and
sometimes with a sistrum or sort of roller, with one hand lifted up
towards her mouth, it is the more extraordinary that such an attribute

1867.] Allegorical Engravings of Albert Durer. 13

to Durer's engraving could have been conceived and tolerated for a
moment, unless, indeed, it can have been founded on the declaration
referred to in the "Hist. Mythol., Bitders,p. 97," that "Nemesis"
sometimes appears in a pensive standing attitude, holding in her Ufi
hand a bridle, or a branch of an ash tree, and in her right hand a
wheel with a sword or scourge. But so it is : a mistake, even an
absurdity, duly recorded, is blindly adopted by all followers, and thus
in course of time becomes received as a fact which it is dangerous
to attempt to controvert. All doubt, however, upon the subject
has, it is hoped, been wholly set at rest by the preceding obser-
vations upon the allegory first mentioned, and it now conclusively

appears that the " Nemesis," mentioned by Durer in his diary, is the
engraving hitherto known as " The Knight, Death, and the Devil."
Dr. Waagen, in his " Manuel de I'Histoire de la Peinture en
Allemagne," 1863, declares that this engraving was executed at the
latest in 1505, whilst M. Emile Galichon in his " Essay on Albert
Durer," published in " La Gazette des Beaux-Arts," vol. vii. p. 88,
attributes it to the year 1513.

14 The Gentleman's Magazine, [Jan.

With great submission to both those authorities, the incorrectness
of their data will hereinafter be shown, and circumstances detailed
which ponclusively show that it was not executed until the year 1522.
The right to consider that engraving as the " Nemesis " having been
disproved, it is merely necessary to declare that this allegory is neither
" The Great Fortune " nor " Pandora's Box." It is a perfect and
the best expressed reflex of Durer's feelings and thoughts which he
has left us. It is a subject essentially connected with himself, and
represents *' Temper antia^^ ordinarily represented by the Greeks with
a bit in her hand. Adopting this idea, Durer engraved his '' Tem-
perantia " holding in her right hand the cup of temptation, and in
her left the bridle of restraint.

That such was Durer's intention is supported by Vasari, who,
in his "Lives of the Painters " (Bohn's edit., 1851, vol. iii. p. 495),
states "Albert Durer engraved a nude figure hovering amidst the
clouds, one of Temperance, having wings of singular beauty, and
holding a cup of gold and a bridle in her hands ; beneath is a fine
landscape." In the catalogue of the celebrated Praun collection at
Nuremberg, this engraving is also called " La Temperance."

If such misconception has existed in reference to the proper name
of Durer's figure, his intention has been equally misunderstood, and
his wonderfiil talent thereby wholly unappreciated. The figure
itself has, as before mentioned, been systematically and continuously
abused, even by those who assumed the responsibility of enlightening
the world upon its merits as a work of art. Thus Dr. Waagen, in
his " Histoire de la Peinture en AUemagne," 1863, denounced it as
a long naked figure, a too " faithfiil copy of a vile model, and a proof
of Durer's want of appreciation for the beautiful." M. Galichon has
also ventured to mention it in the following terms : — " With what
truth but too real Durer has contrived to delineate with his graver
the most trifling creases of the epidermis, every wrinkle in the skin
of a body deformed by the fatigues of life, without even attempting
to hide the obesity of the stomach, or the heaviness and vulgarity of
the extremities," &c., from which M. Galichon in like manner
concludes that Durer was insensible to elegance. The injustice
as well as the absurdity of these critical remarks will hereafter
appear.

The mortification of Durer at the treatment he had received has
been already mentioned, but the true impression made by it on his
mind, will be best ascertained from the entry he made in his dijry in

1867.] A llegorical Engi^avings of A Ibert Diirer. 1 5

the following words : — ** I had the disadvantage in all my earnings,
lodging, sales, and other transactions in the Netherlands, in all my
dealings with high and low, and particularly the Lady Margaret, who,
for what I presented her, and did for her, gave me nothing."

A favourite pupil and faithful, though humble, friend awaited
Durer on his return home — one who had resided with him for many
years, and under whose charge Durer had, as before mentioned, left
liis house during his absence ; that friend was Hans Springinldee,
who, following in the footsteps of his illustrious master, had in his
turn become painter, engraver, and sculptor, and was justly con-
sidered by his contemporaries as a very skilful artist. To Hans
Springinldee Durer poured forth all his wrongs, and confided to him
the bitter lesson he had learnt from having yielded to the temptations
and glittering attractions of Margaret's court. Many a time and oft
the subject was discussed between them ; and in the end Durer
determined to give ytnt to his feelings under an allegorical figure,
which should express his wrongs and record to all time his indigna-
tion. The resolve once made, the question arose how it should be
carried out with the greatest effect. Durer's first idea was simply to
show the worthlessness of the friendship which had been so illiberally
and oppressively withdrawn from him j and, with that intention, he
made a sketch representing a nude female of elegant form, holding in
her right hand a pair of scales, to which she is pointing with her left.
In one of the scales are two hands in close embrace, and in the other
a feather.

This sketch is fortunately preserved in the volume of his drawings,
in the Print Room of the British Museum, No. 113, a facsimile of
which is given on page 3. Upon reflection, however, it hardly
appeared to the two friends to carry out with sufficient vigour and
severity the cherished intention. It was accordingly laid aside, and
Durer made a second sketch (also happily to be found in the British
Museum, No. 1 14), representing a nude winged female in profile
standing on a globe or ball, her left arm being outstretched, and hold-
ing a bit in her right hand (see page 7. ) Incomplete as it was, that idea
was adopted : the only point for consideration being the adjuncts.
Those were added in due course ; and, in the result, the wonderful
allegory now under consideration was completed (see page 9). If Durer
left no other record of his talent behind him than this engraving,
he would have established a reputation as one of the most talented
artists the world ever produced. Even at this day it would

1 6 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

be a matter of extreme difficulty to find an artist capable of de-
lineating and uniting in one figure two extremes — contrasts of the
most startling character, as widely different as night and day, or
black and white ; and yet that is precisely what Durer has effected,
and has, in his " Temperantia," executed the task in such a manner
as to command the admiration of all connoisseurs, although their
comprehension proved unequal to the task of understanding its
real meaning. A glance at Durer's " Eve " of 1504, and his
" Venus" (No. 175 in the collection of his drawings at the British
Museum), will suffice not merely to show his appreciation of the
beautiful, but to prove that, whenever he departed from it, he did so
intentionally.

Durer's real desire in drawing this figure as he did was, beyond all
doubt, to embody in his " Temperantia " the moral of both attrac-
tion and repulsion, temptation and restraint. Thus, the elegant cup
in the right hand of the figure indicates the temptation or attraction
offered to Durer by the Archduchess Margaret during his stay in the
Netherlands ; whilst the bridle in the left hand denotes the restraint
and repulsion he afterwards experienced from Margaret, and the
cruel disappointment he suffered therefrom.

The same idea is carried out in the figure. Thus Durer knew
full well that, in the abstract, a nude female constituted temptation
or attraction in its most seductive form ; for him, therefore, to have
drawn it in all its loveliness would have left no room for restraint.
That feeling could not, therefore, be better expressed and brought
into action than by purposely making the nudity so divested of its
ordinary attractions as at once to create repulsion or restraint ; and
thereby bring the figure fairly within the definition of Cicero, who
declared " Temperantia moderatio est, cupidatum rationi obediens."
That idea Durer has perfectly realised and developed in his en-
graving ; and is therefore fully entitled to unqualified praise and
admiration for his wonderful talent, in lieu of that censure which has
hitherto been so unjustly awarded him. One feature, however, yet
remained to complete the moral, to carry out the intended retaliation,
and inflict the desired sting, viz., to connect this ugly figure, this
vulgar seductress, with the author of all Durer's vexation and disap-
pointment. Adopting, therefore, an artist's revenge, and setting an
example afterwards followed by Michael Angelo, Hogarth, and
others, he selected the likeness of Margaret herself as '' Tempe-
rantia 5 " and thereby practically denounced her to eternity as having

1867.] A Ikgorical Engravings of A Ibert Durer. 1 7

first tempted him to rely on her friendship, and then repulsed and
degraded him by unfairly withdrawing it.

The theory of striking contrasts in the engraving is completed by
the landscape Durer has placed beneath the clouds which separate
the upper from the lower portion of the engraving. By it he desired
to express the difference between a life passed at Margaret's court,
with its attendant excitement, and that real happiness which could
best be found in the peace and retirement of rural life.

With that object he engraved a view of the village of Eytas, in
Hungary, the birthplace of his late arid much-beloved father, where
Durer knew he had passed many of the happiest years of his life in
quiet contentment. Upon every portion of that landscape Durer
bestowed the greatest care; and Dr. Waagen, without giving the
slightest clue to the reason of its selection, has yet referred to it as
*' a mountainous country, in which the minutest details are given
with a wonderful finish." Thus understood and explained, every
portion of Durer's intention is made manifest, and an interest given
to the engraving it has never hitherto possessed. It was completed
in 1522.

It can hardly be doubted that the engraving proved eminently
satisfactory to the great artist and his faithful friend, Hans Spring-
inklee ; nor that it was regarded as a sufficient retaliation upon Mar-
garet, and a solace to Durer's wounded feelings.

The intense interest exhibited by Durer upon this subject led
Springinklee to conclude that nothing could possibly be more agree-
able to Durer than to make his first sketch available. Hence he
resolved on a pleasant surprise to his old master, one which would
touch upon the two subjects nearest and dearest to his heart, and at
the same time deserve his approval as works of art. In carrying out
his intention Springinklee resolved to avail himself of Durer's own
idea of the figure holding the pair of scales before mentioned.

That subject he accordingly carved as a bas-relief on wood, and
completed it in time to present it, with a pendant, to Durer upon the
approaching anniversary of his birthday, 14th April, 1523 (St. Pru-
dentius) : the one being emblematical of Consolation, and the other,
of Perfect Love and Innocence.

Consolation he depicted under the emblem of another of the car-
dinal virtues, viz., Prudentia, a special and personal compliment to
Durer, This figure he represented by a close adaptation of Tem-
pe/antia, the only variation consisting in the attitude and object of the
-N". S. 1&57, V'OL. IIL c

1 8 The Gent lemati^s Magazine. [Jan.

figure, which he represented as holding a pair of scales in one hand,
to which she pointed with the other (see p. 13). In the lightest
scale were two hands locked in the closest embrace, intended to
typify the boasted friendship of Margaret for Durer; whilst the
heavier scale held merely a feather, indicative of the worthlessness
of that friendship, whereby Prudence was enabled to offer to Durer
that consolation he so much needed. Underneath the figure is a
faithful replica of the landscape engraved in Durer's allegory.

This bas-relief, when carefully studied, shows how admirably
Springinklee carried out his intention. It bears his monogram, and
on the pendant is the date, 1523. Both the originals form a portion
of the collection of the author.

Henry F. Holt.

THE NOVEMBEE METEOES.

HE 14th of November last will be a very notable date in
scientific histor}' ; for it is marked by the recurrence of
one of those curious and beautiful celestial phenomena
which once terrified the ignorant and superstitious, and
which, even in these comparatively enlightened days, rarely fail to
strike with astonishment the minds of the most philosophical observers.
The meteoric showers of the above date, the phenomenon to which we
are alluding, received a far larger share of popular attention than such
matters usually do; probably from the frequent wamiog notices of^
its occurrence published in the public journals, and possibly also from
the circumstance that there were few subjects of political or social
importance to occupy the public mind about the time that the event
took place.

The reasons for anticipating such a display at such a time were
briefly these. Students of meteoric science have collected from
scattered sources a vast number of records of appearances, more or
less striking, of shooting or falling stars. An examination of these
records served to show that there are certain days of the year when
the said stars are displayed in considerable abundance : and, moreover,
that in certain past years they have manifested themselves in extra-
ordinary numbers ; to such an extent, in fact, that the displays of these
particular years have received the name of *^ star showers.^' Without
detaihng the dates and peculiarities of the individual records of these
showers, it will be sufficient to state that they were found to have

1867.] The November Meteors. 1 9

occurred at intervals of about thirty-four years apart^ always during
the early part of the month of November; and that the last great
shower took place in the year 1833, its predecessor having been the
celebrated one observed by Humboldt and Bonpland at Gumana, in
1799.

Two or three years ago, Professor Newton of Yale College, in
the United States, carefully examined all the known records of these
showers, with the view of settling the exact time at which each of them
occurred, and thus of determining the exact period of their recurrence,
and other cosmical data concerning them. The records at his command
amounted to thirteen, scattered at intervals over the past thousand
years. Adopting the now generally received hypothesis that meteors
are tiny particles of cosmical matter circulating, in the form of a group
or ring, with an orbital motion about the sun, he set about determining
the dimensions and other elements of this orbit, and the manner in
which the little planets — for as such they may be regarded — ^are
distributed about it. The results of his reasoning and calculation are
these : — That the diameter of the orbit in which the bodies circulate
is about equal to, or, to be more exact, a little less than, the orbit of
the earth, and that the orbit is inclined to the ecliptic at an angle of
about 17°. That the form of the group is a ring, but not a ring of
uniform density throughout its circuit ; the most natural supposition
being that there is a small section of the ring where the bodies are
very numerous, and that a few stragglers only are scattered about the
rest of it. That the length of that thickly strewed portion of the ring
is equal to about one-fifteenth of the length of the orbit, or in linear
measure more than 40,000,000 miles, and that the thickness of it
(which is determined by the length of time the earth takes to pass
through it) about \^(^fim miles.a

The ring, with the thick cloud of bodies at one portion of it, circu-
lates about the sun in about 354 days and a half, and with a retrograde
motion, that is, in a direction contrary to the orbital motion of the
earth. The earth cuts through the ring once every year, and each
time in a new place, so that it must sometimes cut through the cloud
of meteors. This it does three times in a century, or about every
thirty-three years. But, inasmuch as the group is so extensive, we

• ThoM who are desiroun of knowing more of Professor Newton's labours wUl find
a paper by him in the " American Journal of Science " (Second Series), vol. xxxviii.,
July, 1864. This paper, we are informed, is an abstract of a memoir which appears in
the first volume of the memoirs of the new " National Academy of Sciences.'' This
volume haB been very lately published, and has not yet got to this country.

20 The Genileman's Magazine. [Jan.

pass through it twice at the end of each of these thirty-three year
cycles ; for after we liave pierced it in one November, when we come
roitnd to the same place in the next November, we encounter it again,
and that is why we meet with two or more of these meteoric showers in
consecutive years at the end of each cycle. There was, as we know,
a display in November, 1832, a grander one in November, 1833.
And again a slight one in 1834.

Professor Newton pointed out the great probability of a return of
the periodic shower, either on the night of the 13th of November,
1865, or on the same night of the year 1866. On the first of these
dates a careful watch was kept, and what was thought a goodly shower
of meteors was observed, about a thousand of them being estimated to
have been seen at Greenwich between the hours of midnight and 5 a.m.
But Professor Newton had concluded that the year 1866 would be the
most likely to witness a grand display, and all over the country
observers were put on the qui vive. There was a possibility of a
portion at least of the meteors encountering the earth on the night of
the 12th, and a strict watch was maintained throughout the time of
their possible visibility. But the night was hopelessly cloudy, and no
vestige of a meteor was seen. The cloudy night, however, brought in
a brilliant morrow, and the evening and night of the 13th were,
generally speaking, superbly clear ; only a few short intervals of cloud
occurring during the night to momentarily dull the hopes of those
who were anxiously watching the display. For it was not only the
eager eyes of regular observers that were on the alert ; a large number
of private individuals, who had never before dreamt of " sitting up "
for a celestial phenomenon, turned their windows and balconies into
-observatories for the occasion, and perseveringly sat out the performance
despite the nipping eagerness of the November night air.

The time for the commencement of the watch was about 11 o^clock,
as it was at that time that what is termed the " radiant point " came
above the horizon. Those to whom the " radiant point " may seem an
enigma, may be informed that it is that region of the heavens from
w^hich the meteors seem to come. The earth as it were runs into and
through the group of bodies, and the radiant point is therefore that
point of space towards which the earth is moving at the time : the
meteors appear to emanate from this point just as, if we were to run
through a crowd of people, the individuals composing it would appear
to be streaming from the spot towards which we were running. The
^^eartli's way,'^ as the course of the earth has been appropriately
termed, at the time of these November showers is in the direction of

- J

1 86 7-] The November Meteors. 2 1

a line from the earth to a star in the constellation Leo, and in conse-
quence all the meteors seem to radiate from that star. It was, then,
as Leo came above the horizon, at about the time above noted, that
hundreds of observers turned their anxious eyes towards the east, eager
to catch sight of the avant-courrieres of the expected tribe of celestial
visitors ; for although a few meteors had been noted during the earlier
hours of the evening, there was nothing up to the time we are speaking
of to betoken any extraordinary display. From 9 to 10 p.m. about
ten meteors were seen, and from 10 to 11 p.m. about fifteen. But
between 11 and 12 the shower began in real earnest, and from that
time till between 4 and 5 a.m. on the following morning, the meteors
darted across all parts of the sky in such numbers that it would have
been beyond the task of any single observer to enumeratp them.

A great number of accounts of the display, of varying interest and
value, have appeared in the columns of the daily newspapers : we sliall
not attempt to give a resume of these, but will confine our report of
the numbers observed, &c., to the results of the observations made at
the Eoyal Observatory, Greenwich. As might be expected, ample
means were employed at this establishment to secure all possible data
which systematic observation of the showers was likely to afford. The
staff of observers told off for the occasion amounted to about twelve
in number, each taking some independent and specific share in the
scheme of observation : some were employed to count the number of
meteors which appeared in definite sections of the sky : others in
noting down the paths marked out by particular meteors, with the view
of fixing the exact position of the radiant point, and others in taking
account of any special physical features that might be manifested.
For determining the number of meteors occurring during certain
intervals of time, the sky was apportioned out info several regions,
each of which was watched by one observer, so that no meteor was
likely to escape uncounted, and all possible care was taken to prevent
any meteors being counted by two observers. The totals of the
numbers counted during each hour over the whole sky are as follows : —

9 to 10 p.m.

10,

or aa average o

f Uii iJian one

per minute.

10 to 11

15,

»>

11 to 12

168,

nearly 3

12 to 1a.m.

2032,

>•

Ito 2

4860,

2to 3

832,

3to 4

528,

»i

4to 6

40,

>»

about 1

As a graphic illustration often conveys a better impression of relative

The Gentlematis Magazine.

[Jan.

numbers to the mind than a column of figures, we append a curve
showing the relative magnitudes of the minute averages, laid down with
greater detail than we have expressed by the list of hourly totals given
above.

In this curve there are some fluctuations, especially one at the highest
point, which are due to clouds interrupting the observations : the pass-
ing clouds temporarily suspended the counting, and, as a consequence,
the minute average went down for the time.

The total number of meteors observed at Greenwich from 9 p.m. on
the evening of the 13th to 6 a.m. on the morning of the 14th amounted
to 8485 ; but considering the frequent interruptions which clouds pro-

^^jtifib

^aan

duced, this number must be considerably too low, and we may well
assume that at least 10,000 passed through the region of the heavens
visible at Greenwich between the above times.

For fixing the position of the '^radiant point," the course taken by
each meteor across the sky, as marked by its passage through the con-
stellations, or by reference to particular fixed stars, is laid down upon
one of a series of maps of the heavens specially prepared for the pur-
pose, and issued by the Luminous Meteor Committee of the British
Association. A large number of these paths being marked on a single
map, representing the aspect of the heavens at a particular hour, the
lines of the paths are produced backwards till they are found to meet
very nearly in a common point of intersection. This common focus
is the radiant point; its position in the late shower was mid-
way between the stars e and y Leonis, or in 148° right ascension.

24 The Gentleman^ s Magazine. [Jan.

noticed by most observers, was the affection of the meteors for certain
regions of the sky ; by far the most favoured part being the north-west,
where they appeared in much greater numbers than in any other region.
We are not aware of this circumstance having been remarked in pre-
vious showers, and we believe no explanation has been offered to account
for it.

It was thought that the shower would yield important information
upon the question of the constitution of meteors, from the opportunities
it would afford of analysing the meteors' light by means of the prism .
Accordingly, a fair number of observers in various parts of the country
were provided with spectroscopes specially adapted for meteor obser-
vations. But no very fruitful results have been gleaned in this field of
research. Spectrum observations are at all times delicate and difficult,
and it is not surprising that observers are a little cautious in basing
any statement upon the uncertain impressions they may have derived
from mere flashing glances at a few meteor-spectra. This is the writer^s
case, and he ventures to think that it is that of other observers also.
So far, however, as the observations go, they seem to support the
inference that the composition of meteors is analogous to that of
aerolites, consisting of earthy and metallic substances raised to a tem-
perature of incandescence in consequence of the conversion of their
vu viva into heat by their friction against the air which impedes their
flight.

It is of course impossible to say at present what data this shower
will add to meteoric science when the various observations come to be
discussed and analysed. The results it has already yielded are chiefly
the verification, to a certain extent, of Professor Newton's calculations,
the fixation, as closely as 'possible, of the position of the radiant point
of the November shower, and the relative thickness of the meteoric
cloud at various points in the section cut through by the earth, as
shown by the variations in the average numbers of meteors occurring
per minute throughout the time of the display.

A comparison of the whole number of meteors observed with the
numerical results of previous showers, shows that this shower was far
less significant than some of its predecessors. Whether other parts of
the world witnessed a grander phase in the display than we in England
did we cannot say, for there is at present no authentic information on
the point. M. Coulvier Gravier, who ought to be an authority, at a
recent sitting of the French Academy of Sciences, suggested that the
maximum display of the epoch might be expected in November, 1867 ;
because, he said, the really great showers are thirty-four years apart

1867.] Tlie Battle of Hastings, 2 5

instead of thirty-three, and the last of these was that of 1838; and,
moreover, he called attention to the fact that every very grand shower
is preceded by one not so grand in the year before it. This was the
case in 1832-33 ; whether it will be so this time we must wait till next
November to learn. j_ c^kpenter.

THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS."

N September 25, 1066, Harold defeated the King of
Norway, Harold Hardrada, at Stamford Bridge. On
September 29, four days later, the troops of William of
Normandy began to land at Pevensey (where they
remained during four days) without opposition, as the English
cruisers had returned to port to obtain provisions. William dis-
embarked at Bulverhythe. First came archers, with close-cropped
hair and in short-cut tunics, carrying long-bows as tall as a man, and
the femous cloth-yard shafts in their quivers ; next the cavalry, in
hauberks of ring armour, and equipped with kite-shaped shields, long
lances, and straight two-edged swords ; and, last, the pioneers, car-
penters, and smiths, who carried with them three wooden castles in
ftame. The duke was the latest to disembark j and, as he touched the
sand, he fell on his face. A cry rose, " It is a bad sign ! " — " Nay,"
cried he ; " I take seisin of this land with my hands j and as far as it
reaches it is mine — is yours." In two of the castles the provisions
were stored •, whilst the Norman scoured the whole country round
and ravaged the lands, burned the houses, and did not spare the
S2Lnctity of the churches where the English took refuge. Harold was
at York, wounded, recovering from his fatigues, and merrily dining
in the palace-hall, when an English thane, having ridden night and
day without having drawn bridle, coming in hot haste from the coast
of Sussex, informed him that within four days William of Normandy
had set up his banner on English soil.

It had been intended to form a simultaneous attack upon England
by William on the south, and Tostig, Matilda's brother-in-law, on
the north coast ; but the Norman fleet was delayed by foul winds at
St. Valery, whilst Harold was crushing their Norwegian allies. The

• It will be remembered that October 14th was the 800th anniversary of this great
event.

26 The Gentleman! s Magazine, [Jan.

perfidious Earl of Flanders had informed him that William intended
to delay his campaign until the following spring ; so that the news
of the hostile descent must have been wholly beyond his anticipa-
tion.

Harold pressed southward to London, where he stayed only six
days \ and, arriving at length at Senlac, rode out in the grey of the
early morning to reconnoitre the position of the enemy. Along the *
hills between Bodehurst Wood and the Asten were huts of boughs,
white tents, pavilions, and straw huts ; and about the watch-fires
sentries patrolling, to guard against the surprise of a night attack ;
for the Norman videttes had retired as the English army advanced,
assuring William that Harold was coming " like a madman." Two
English spies brought word to the king that there were more priests
among the Normans than soldiers in their own camp. " Nay," said
Harold : " no shaven priests, but brave men, who will soon show us
what they can do," The absence of moustachios made the Normans
priest-like to English eyes.

The next day was spent in fruitless embassies on both sides. Hugh
Margot, monk of Fecamp, came to demand England's surrender ;
and was sent back with a sneer, A second messenger offered Harold
all the country north of the Humber, or, in default, challenged him
to a duel in presence of the armies. Harold's envoy required the
Normans to depart, with gold and silver (from the plunder of the
Danes at Stamford Bridge) for every man, or at once to accept the
dread ordeal of battle. He was dismissed with courtesy ; but in-
formed his master that his last alternative was accepted.

The site of the English camp was on a peninsula, about 2,200
yards in length, jutting out to the south-east, from high ground, then
covered with the dense forest of Anderida : his right flank was thus
protected ; whilst on his left was a deep ravine, and, beyond it,
Bodehurst Wood ; and in his front lay a rapid slope ; whilst in his
rear two deep ravines, only separated by the ridge on which the
modern High Street is built, and streams, flowing from their hollows,
wound round each flank and united with water-courses towards the
enemy. Harold thus commanded the only advance to London : he
raised his standard within view of the line of march which Caesar, on
his second landing, followed (according to Professor Airy), when
moving from his camp at Pevensey along the north-west end of Battle
to the engagement with the British at Robert's Bridge. Harold could
not have chosen a finer military position. On the opposite ridges, their

■vo ■

l>aBaHHiMl^MHhH>^Mt^M» ^1^ I »l ■ I J I— 1— tg^HfM

1867.] The Battle of Hastings. 2 7

right resting on Hechelande, or, as it is now called, Telham Hill,
and their left on Camp Hill, both forming considerable elevations,
the Normans were posted, advancing simultaneously in detached
bodies from various parts of the coast, between their landing-place
at Pevensey and the wooden forts which William had erected at
Hastings' port. A narrow valley, watered by the little stream of the
Asten, separated the encampments, which contained troops esti-
mated at a number between 25,000 and 60,000 men. Probably
about 20,000 were actually engaged. Their ships had been burned
behind them, and retreat was impossible ; defeat would have implied
destruction. Carpenters with their axes cut down trees, engineers
drew trenches, and ran up a fort ; and so the invaders awaited the
coming of the enemy.

The English chronicle calls the site of the English camp the Hoar
Apple Tree ; by the Normans it is said to have been anciently called
Senlac. Nobles, la helmets with nasals, and short, close-fitting ring
hauberks, and carrying round shields slung about their necks, and
with them the picked soldiers and javelin-men, with others wielding
the short double-edged bill and formidable long-handled battle-axe — a
ponderous weapon borrowed from the Norwegians, deadly when
wielded by nervous arms, but cumbrous at close quarters — were
there, who had won for Harold the day at Stamford Bridge. They
were flushed with the pride of victory ; but were wearied with con-
tinuous forced marches, and their numbers (four times less than those
of the Normans), unequal to a fresh battle, were supplemented with
raw irregular levies of the shires south of the Humber, assembled by
messengers riding out in every direction to summon them, — peasants
in leathern jerkins, or frieze kirtles, armed hurriedly with club and
pick, stakes and iron forks. Not a man came from the north of
the Humber : they were to follow. The Abbot Leofric, of Peter-
borough, came ; and the stout Abbot of Hyde, near Winchester,
with twelve monks and twenty men-at-arms. When the battle was
over, thirteen cowled and frocked bodies were found close by the
fallen king. Cavalry there were none ; the leaders, who only were
mounted, fought on foot with their men ; and there were but few
archers ; and the strength of the army had been weakened to man
the ships in the Thames.

Harold's brother Gurth entreated him either to waste the country
in their rear, as they retreated inland, so as to starve the Normans,
«: else that he should return to Winchester or London, in order to

28 The Gentlematis Magazine. [J^^-

collect reinforcements, whilst he took command of the army and
held Senlac. He pointed out that Harold's breach of his plighted
word and the Norman's threat of Papal excommunication had
weakened the minds of men. " Brother,'^ said this faithful friend,
" if we have to give way, you can support us ; and, if we fall,
avenge us ! " Harold, at length, was inclined to yield ; but the
change of intention came too late, when the Norman was actually
advancing. " Now," said he, " let us trust to our right and our
own good swords ! " Harold prepared for a vigorous defence
of his position until reinforcements could arrive. A huge stockade
was thrown up, formed of ashwood wattled together with willow
hurdles, and protected with shields. Three entrances were equally
well guarded \ and it would seem that there was an advanced line of
works, from which the English were driven in upon their main
stockade at about three p.m. Within this pallisaded barricade his camp
was impregnable. If he held it, the Normans would be dispirited by
fruitless assaults, and compelled to treat with the only alternative of
falling back to die of starvation, or to be overwhelmed by superior
forces, which were hurrying southward. The English cruisers would
shortly be again on the Channel station and masters of the sea. The
day depended on one condition — that the English did not leave their
lines, or engage on the open with the iron-sheathed cavalry and the
numerous bowmen of their enemy.

During the night of October 13, the English camp, it is said,
resounded with sounds of dancing and song, of drunken mirth, and
vain-glorious cries: "Bublie, wassail, drink to me! drink heil! let
them come ! " But this statement rests only on Norman evidence ;
and it is most improbable that our sturdy English forefathers should
have indulged in idle boasting, such as English soldiers would
contemn, or that Harold, who had his crown and life at stake,
would have permitted such licence and disorder. Only on that
very day one of the chiefs had said, in reply to the insidious
demands of submission made by William's envoy, Hugh Margot:
" We must fight. The Norman has given our lands, our goods,
our women to his captains. They come to take our country, our
all from us ! Whither shall we go ? What shall we do, when
we have no longer a country ? " And the English swore with
an oath to make neither peace nor truce with the invader; but
to die or drive out the Norman from their shores. Men in such

patriotic, high-souled temper were not likely to be braggarts or

— —-«• ••-»»-..

1867.] Tfie Battle of Hastings. 29

drunkards on the eve of battle. Matthew Paris says that they
were fatigued, and had passed a sleepless night. The sight of the
harried country and blazing houses, between them and the sea,
would not dispose them to merriment ; for attached nearly to every
village in the neighbourhood is the emphatic word " waste^^ in the
Norman return of Domesday. And no doubt the prophecy of
Merlin came to their recollection, that the Normans in wood and
coat of iron would lay the pride of England low. With such
thoughts no Englishman would fail to do his duty, in order to avert
such a sorrow as this. And even if there are germs of truth in the
Norman description, they only tend to prove that the English were
genial, true-hearted comrades to the last -, and that, gay and un-
flinching, they were prepared to show how sweet and comely is the
death for fatherland.

In the Norman camp we are assured, on the same authority, that
all was quiet and devotion. The Bishops of Bayeux and Coutances,
with priests and monks who came over in the hopes of booty,
shriving the troops, or singing chant and litany whilst arms were
furbished and the necessary dispositions made. At break of day (the
common birthday of William and Harold) the martial Bishop Odo
celebrated mass and gave his benediction ; and then, with a hauberk
under his rochet, and brandishing a ^^ baaston " of command like a
mace, having mounted a white charger, rode forward to lead the
cavalry ; whilst the suttlers took up their position on a slope to the
east, and the clergy and monks retired to an adjoining eminence to
pray, in full view of the field. William harangued his troops from
the top of a hill, whilst his barons surrounded him. " Spare not, and
strike hard. There will be hooty for all. It will be in vain to ask for
peace ; the English will not give it. Flight is impossible ; at the sea
you will find neither ship nor bridge, the English would overtake and
annihilate you there. Fight, then, and you will conquer. The vic-
tory is in our hands ! On ! on ! chastise these English for their
misdeeds ! '^ As he armed, he put on his hauberk hind-side fore-
most, and his attendants looked dismayed : with a ready wit he dis-
persed their fears by saying, " It betokens that I shall change my
dukedom for a crown."

In the other camp Harold addressed his men : " The Normans,"
he said, ** are good knights, and well ured to war. If they pierce
our ranks, we are lost. Ply lance and sharp bill against lance and
sword, and they will not be able to stand up against you ! Cleave,

30 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Jan.

and do not spare ! '* From the East of England, from Yorkshire,
and the Midland Counties, from the West, as fer as Somerset, his
gallant men had come, and each, as he bade them, stood with his
fece to the enemy, there to defend his post, and not move, on any
pretence, from it. The men of Kent, as their privilege was, took
position on the right wing, where the first assault was likely to
be made, to strike the first blow ; and round the king, according to
their right, stood his body-guard, and, centre, the men of London.
Above his head shone the standard, with the figure of a warrior
sparkling with gold and precious stones, and beside it was the dragon
flag of Wessex. On the left, on the hill not fer beyond the Railway
Station, were posted the worst-armed men, with thick woods in their
front.

It was now nine o'clock. William, baton in hand, mounted his
Spanish charger, the gift of a wealthy Norman pilgrim on his return
from the shrine of St. James ; before him, Tosteins Fitz-Rou le Blanc
carried the sacred banner, surmounted by a dragon, which the
Pope Alexander had blessed 5 behind him followed the flower of his
chivalry. The right wing, composed of the cavalry of Boulogne and
Poix, with light troops, archers, and crossbow-men, was led by Roger
de Montgomeri and William Fitz-Osbert, the Sieneschal ; the left wing,
formed of heavily-armed infentry, chosen men of Bretagne, Mantes,
and Ponthieu, supported also by cavalry in the rear, were commanded
by Viscount Thoars, Ameri, and Alain Fergant. The knights had
mailed hauberks and brassarts, long swords, hose and boots of steel,
and conical helmets ; a long kite-shaped shield on their left arm, or
braced about their neck, and in their right hand a lance, with a fork-
tailed pennon 5 at their saddle-bow was a ponderous mace. Behind
the archers rode the men-at-arms in mail. The foot-soldiers wore
caps, and laced buskins on their feet ; some had quilted frocks ;
some wrappers of stout hides bound about them : all carried a full
quiver and bows strung, at their girdle, and a sword by their side.

At length from the English lines the enemy were seen to advance
in long columns. The first, or Boulonnais, division of splendid
horsemen, with poised lances, was moving across the valley in front
of the English lines, taking up their formation on the ridge separated
by a ravine from Camp Hill ; a second, the Breton, division fpl-
lowed, taking up other ground along the slope by the Railway and
Windmill, and, deploying into line, faced the English left ; and, as
Harold pointed them out to his brother Gurth, a third column, with

ifiM

Bssiaa

1867.] The Battle of Hastings. 3 1

which was the standard brought from Rome and led by William in
person, filled the rest of the plain, and, defiling along the high road, '
in rear of the Breton line, halted at a short distance fi-om that of the
Count Montgomeri, so as to be opposed to Harold's centre. Then
the English slung their shields upon their breasts, and loosened the
strings of their battle-axes about their necks ; shoulder to shoulder, in
close ranks, all from Harold to the last recruit, together on foot they
stood firm, and awaited the enemy's advance. It was a grand sight
as the light glanced on the mail and lances of the glittering cavalry,
the banner waving proudly and the trumpets ringing clear in the
morning air, as the divisions wound down the hills and through
the echoing woods.

In front of the Normans rode the Minstrel Taillefer, mounted on
a swift horse, singing the lay of Charlemagne, of Roland the brave,
and Oliver and the peers who died at Roncesvalles ; and, as he
chanted, with the juggling tricks of his calling, he threw his sword
up in the air, and caught it with such address that he was regarded
as an enchanter. Then he spurred fiercely forward, and galloped
towards an Englishman whom he had singled out for deadly combat,
whilst the troops on either side held their breath, awaiting the shock
in silence.

The warriors met. There was a moment's lock of lances, and a
death groan : the Norman's weapon had pierced the Englishman 5
within a few minutes the Englishman was avenged, and Taillefer
lay unhorsed and dead. Then from the ranks rose a wild shout,
which made hill and forest-depth ring as they had never echoed
before. The statue-like Norman knights rode like winged fiends,
and, with poised lances, down swept the flower of European chivalry
towards the lines of the English.

" On, on 1 " cried William. — " Dieu aide ! " shouted his men.
Trumpet clanged, horn and bugle blew clear, with the rattle of
armour, the neighing of horses, the blare of the clarion, the jing-
ling of the horses' bits, the hollow roll of the cavalry, the steady
footfall of the line, the quick clash of swords, the crashing shock of
splintered lances, the heavy blows of clubs and maces upon the
helmets, and the shields echoing with the strokes of weapons, the
^lormans drove upon the English ramparts. With their battle-cry,
" Out ! out ! Holy Cross ! God Almighty ! " the English stood like
a wall; their cruel two-handed axes, javelins, darts, and stones,
raised on wooden frames, made faiavoc of Norman armour, and sent

32 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Jan.

horse and man down together \ and the groans of the wounded and
the cries of the dying filled the air, dark with the dust of battle.
" Hah ! how those Saxon dogs bark ! " cried the Normans, as they
hurried to the assault.

In vain, again and again, the Normans threw themselves against
the palisades ; again and again they were repulsed. They assailed
the place with desperate bravery, and tried to force their way by
escalade in vain; they were beaten down with axe and sword, or
flung headlong from the rampart, when at length Eustace, Count of
Boulogne, withdrew his division on the left, apparently or really, in
utter rout. The varlets and camp-followers, who had charge of the
baggage, fled from the hill on which they had been posted. The
English, with a mad impetuosity, broke their ranks and pursued
them. Across the field they had made a very deep fosse, with broken
banks guarding one side of their position ; it lay behind the retreating
Normans, and had escaped their notice in their advance, and a mound
of stones, covered with brushwood and growing grass, now concealed
the ravine and ditch from them. The Normans rallied, and turned
on their pursuers ; but were compelled, as they panted up the hill,
to fly in earnest, and, driven down back into the valley, were suffo-
cated in the slough of this dyke, which their enemies skirted to lure
them on; they were, in their impetuous rush forward, rolled down
headlong, men and horses, into the trench and perished ; they were
pierced by English javelins or crushed by showers of stones, which
had been prepared beforehand along the slopes. Many English were
dragged down with them by the Normans, and perished together.

This engagement probably occurred near the stream that runs by
the Powder Mills, as popular tradition points to this site ; and New-
burgh and Hemingburgh relate that the Asten was said to run blood,
shed on this day. It was afterwards called the Malfosse and Win-
chester Croft. "Yonder is a ditch," cried the English, pointing
towards the Channel, " which no Norman horse can leap. Drink up
the sea, or you will never look on home or wife again ! "

Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, rode up and cried, " Stand fast — do not
move. ^Yet we shall win the day." And William, whom they
thought had, fallen, stopped their flight, bareheaded, with his lance,
and cried, " I am here — look at me! Hive, and I will conquer ! "
They halted. It was now three o'dfock. The other divisions con-
tinued the attack. Twice a feint^f retreat was made, and twice the
English fell into the fatal mista-fce of leaving their defences and

1867.] Tlie Battle of Hastings. 3 3

pursuing the apparently flying enemy. The Norman cavalry, and
the troops of Maine, Brittany, France, and Aquitaine, suddenly
wheeled and renewed the battle from the south-west, passing up
through the narrow opening between the hills. The English were
scattered in their wild haste and excitement when the horsemen
surrounded them. They fought bravely, and sustained the charge
like men who knew that to turn their backs was shame and death ;
but nothing could stand against the Norman horse, and the whole
force was totally routed and driven back with slaughter across the
plain. Some escaped into the woods, others were cut down as they
ran, but the rest rallied, and taking advantage of the steepest part of
the hill, and the many ditches intersecting it, made a gallant resistance
against a general assault of the Normans ; but their line was broken,
and the battle was continued with unequal odds along the summit of
the hill. Charge after charge with horse and foot was made upon
them ; across the valley they fell back towards the standard.

Thrice the duke had his charger killed under him. The issue of
the day was uncertain, when he ordered his archers to shoot upward
in the air. Sunset was coming on, but the outer line of intrench-
ments was forced. Thick as sleet poured down these showers of
arrows, and one fell and struck King Harold in the left eye. In his
agony he drew out the arrow, and in torture for a while leaned his
head upon his shield, yet continued to issue his commands and direct
the defence. In the thickest of the battle fought the men of Kent
and Essex, holding the redoubts, until with one thousand knights,
barons, and men-at-arms, the Normans, with their weight of armour
and the force of their horses, forced their way through, whilst the
English died fighting and rallying till they fell. The crest of the hill
was stormed, and the inner line broken through. Twenty Norman
knights devoted themselves to death or victory, and penetrated to the
English standard. Harold, notwithstanding the exquisite torture of
his wound, having broken ofF the shaft and wrenched out the point,
made a heroic defence. A blow on bis helmet felled him to the
ground, and as he attempted to rise, a knight cut his thigh through
to the bone. The golden standard was taken, and Harold, the king
who loved his country, and sealed his afFection with his blood, lay
dead beneath a heap of his faithful soldiery, with his brothers Gurth
and Leofric by his side, as the autumn twilight fell upon the field.

The light-armed English fled, some on the horses on which their
chiefs had ridden to the battle. The Norman cavalry leaped their
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. d

34 '^^^ Gentlemaris Magazine. [Jan.

horses over the dead, and trampled on them in fierce detestation, as
they pursued the rout until night concealed the fugitives, giving no
quarter. But in the forest of Anderida a noble rally viras made by
the men of Kent and East-Anglia, and a large number of the enemy
were cut off, it is said, in the broken parts of the valley, and along
the frequent ditches, probably by the left wing, which, having scarcely
been engaged, would retire along the valley and up Caldbeck Hill,
where they could engage the Norman troops who were pursuing
their comrades, who had formed the right and centre, along the site
of the present High and Mount Streets. Like a hunted lion, they kept
the enemy at bay, beaten but unsubdued.

If Harold had not been wounded in the afternoon, he would not
have allowed his raw levies to have been deceived by the very ruse
with which he had won the day at Stamford Bridge. If Gurth or
Leofric had outlived him, the survivors of the English might have
been rallied, the North would have recovered from their losses with
the Danes, a new army might have been concentrated and destroyed
the army in detail. As a general, a patriot, a gallant soldier, and a
king, Harold's name is dear to us. As William of Jumieges
describes him, he was " a man of great courage and honour, of great
personal beauty, graceful in conversation, and courteous to every
one." " Woe to thee, O England ! " wailed the Monk of Ely, ^' fallen
into strangers^ hands, thy chiefs conquered, thy king lost, thy sons
perished, thy counsellors dead or disinherited ! " The consecrated
Papal banner waved where the English standard had wavered and
gone down before the furious. Norman charge j and to the Pope, as
a memorial of a hard-fought day, the latter was sent. The old
tradition was long preserved, that when the heavens wept on the
anniversary of that disastrous battle, the little Asten distilled drops as
red as the blood that was shed upon it. The Normans bought their
victory dear, at the cost of between 6000 and 10,000 lives ; and their
leader, in his vulgar enmity — ^when he had Harold wrapped in royal
purple and buried, by Malet (an uncle of Queen Algitha), on the cliffof
Hastings, with the scornful inscription, " By the Duke's command-
be still Warder of the land and sea," — little thought how the old
English spirit of Harold would breathe on in her sons centuries after,
or that on this coast of Sussex the guns of France would roar their
last, and, as old Fuller said, lose their voice ever after \ or rather that
the union of Norman and English blood would tend to make a nation
which united the virtues of both, and corrected their national vices.

rifc II Mil 11 r - inh r fti

1867.] The Battle of Hastings. 35

Religion, which had grown lifeless in England, warmed into new
life ; and it is remarkable that the enduring memorial of the con-
queror and the conquered was in each case a stately church. Here
we mourn the loss of the Norman offering for the battle won ; but at
Waltham Harold's memory is still preserved in a minster, which bears
the name of his battle-cry, and perpetuates his hope in life and
death ; and, perhaps, his last words, '' Holy Cross."

Harold's three sons found a shelter in Denmark among the gallant
and generous Danes. It is said that Githa, his mother, purchased
Harold's body for its weight in gold \ and that Osgood and Alric,
canons of Waltham, discovered it, mutilated and a sight of horror,
and carried it home with them to repose under a marble slab
inscribed : *' Here lies Harold the Unhappy." But there is another
tradition, long believed and carefully maintained, that the true Harold,
revived by the faithful Canons, escaped to Dover Castle, and at
length spent his last days as a hermit in a cave near Chester walls,
where Henry I. spoke with him, an old man blind of the left eye.
Still, we would rather believe that he fell as a gallant soldier-king, as
the great Roland passed away, according to the song of Taillefer : —

"With his face to the foe, so that they may say, * He died as a con-
queror,' when they find him \ and he cried on God for mercy. And the
memory of many things comes over him, such fair battles, his sweet
country, his kindred and lineage^ last his thoughts turn upon himself:
My God, our true Father, Thou who never liest,Thou who drewest
forth Lazarus from among the dead and Daniel from the teeth of the
lion, save my soul, snatch it from the peril of those sins which I in
my life have done ! " ^

Twice the tomb of William in the grand church of St. Stephen
at Caen has been rifled and destroyed. The grave of Harold lies
unknown under the turf at Waltham. On the spot where he fell
the high altar of Battle Abbey was erected : that also has dis-
appeared, although we can point to the very site within a few inches.
His line is gone, his throne was taken by another, his name only sur-
vives as that of one who had but a short reign of months; still,
though his tomb has been destroyed, and his epitaph blotted out,
while English hearts remain, his memory will find in them a dwelling-
place ; and who will dislodge it thence ? The memory of one who

•» The song of Roland is supposed to have been written by ** Therulde the trouvcre ''
who, M. Genin thinks, was Turoldus, afterwards Abbot of Peterborough. " Quar-
terly Review," No. 240, p. 284.

D 2

36 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Jan.

failed like Leonidas when the Persian arrows heaped themselves into a
tomb above him in the pass of Thermopylae, — one as noble a prince,
and as stout a warrior as ever wore the crown of England, or led her
troops to battle, one who died to give way to a new life, which
ennobled our race and high-mettled our blood : —

" 'Tis the home we hold sacred is laid to our trust,
God bless the green Isle of the Brave,
Should a conqueror tread on our forefathers' dust,
It would rouse the old Dead from their grave."

Mackenzie E. C. Walcott, B.D.

THE SPOETSMAN ABEOAD.

T would be di£&cult to name a pleasanter pursuit than
is that of a naturalist; wander whithersoever he may,
he sees, or he ought to see, chains of cause and eflfect,
harmonies, laws, and significancies, in every atom of
organic or inorganic matter round about him. The .tiniest insect,
the mightiest beast, the strongest-winged eagle, or the most fragile
humming-bird, display alike in their marvellous adaptation to their
ways in life the fiDger-mark of God. Let us, for example's sake, sup-
pose a naturalist in a new world, and that he is likewise a sportsman
or hunter (employing the latter word in its Transatlantic sense), as he
tramps and rides over the prairies, or loiters beneath the shadowy
forest, or, like a water-bird, glides over inland lakes, or darts like a fish
' down rapid streams in his canoe, — such an one cannot help, if he does
vnot shut his eyes, seeing all kinds of strange things well worth noting.
Were he only a naturalist, it is probable that such remote parts as his
love of sport induces him to visit, would remain unexplored.

There is a great charm to a naturalist in procuring a bird or an insect
new to science, or some strange beast man's eye had never gazed on
before ; digging treasures, as it were, hitherto unknown, from nature's
exhaustless mines ; but combine the sportsman's love of the chase with
these discoveries, and how immensely are they enhanced in value. As
Kingsley writes, ^^ I speak of the scenery, the weather,, the geological
formation of the country, its vegetation, and the living habits of its
denizens.^' A sportsman out in all weathers, and often dependent for
success on his knowledge of " what the sky is going to do,'' has oppor-
tunities for becoming a meteorologist, which no one beside but a sailor

1 86 7.] The Sportsman Abroad. 3 7

possesses; and one has often longed for a scientific gamekeeper or
huntsman, wlio, by discovering a law for the mysterious and seemingly
capricious phenomena of "scent," might perhaps throw light on a
hundred dark passages of hygrometry. The fisherman, too, — what an in-
exhaustible treasury of wonders lies at his feet in the subaqueous world
of the commonest mountain burn ! All the laws which mould a world are
there busy if he but knew it, fattening his trout for him and making
them rise to the fly, by strange electric influences, at one hour rather
than another. Many a geognostic Jesson, too, both as to the nature of
a country's rocks and as to the laws by which strata are deposited, may
an observing man learn as he wades up the bed of a trout-stream, not
to mention the strange forms and habits of the tribes of water-insects.

The three books we have selected for notice in this article well
merit careful perusal by all who feel interested in hunting adventures,
as such; but over and above a goodly collection of hair-breadth
escapes, wild scampers over rolling prairies, tough battles with wild
beasts, togetlier with the mass of detail wJiich usually goes to make up
the sum total of all Iiunters' narratives, the general reader will find a
vast store of valuable material relating to the habits and habitats of
birds, animals, and other living things, the like of which he does not
probably know very much about, except some liazy ideas of the shapes
of the creatures themselves, gathered from an inspection of stuffed
monstrosities in a museum, or it may be — and this is better — from
peeping at the prisoners in the Zoological Gardens.

It is by no means an usual occurrence to meet with three volumes,
the titles of which would lead one to suppose their several contents
bore reference only to sport and sporting in different parts of the world,
but which nevertheless turn out on perusal stores wherein all classes of
readers may find pleasant, instructive recitals of what the live tenants
of these distant countries do in their native haunts. The authors — two
of them, at any rate — are fortunately naturalists as well as hunters ;
hence the more than usual value possessed by their works.

By the Southern States,* [yide title-page), Captain Flack refers
entirely to Texas, which must be, according to his account of it, a very
Eden for any man imbued with hunting propensities and delicate lungs.
Where is the roving, sport-loving Englishman that will not sigh for a
ramble in the sunny South after reading the brisk anecdotes and ticklish
adventures so racily put together in the Captain's book? Every
chapter teems with picturesque touches that will delight the full-grown

• «A Hunter^a Experiences in the Southern States.** By Captain Flaok (The
Ranger). Longmans, 18^36.

38 The Gentlematis Magazine. [Jan.

sportsman, no less than the youth longing for manhood and opportunity
to do some hazardous deed.

Captain Flack (who, by the way, has been known for some time as a
contributor to the columns of a sporting newspaper under the nom de
jplume of " The Eanger,") carries his readers to the far-away prairies
and shady forests of the southern portion of the States of America, and
ably teaches his pupils the best way to pursue and capture every species
of game found in those sunny regions, from a wild mustang to a crafty
possum, from a honey-bee to a buffalo, or a green- winged teal to a " dodgy
old turkey gobbler." In a most amusing chapter the author gives a
ludicrous description of the way the hunter contrives to outwit this
most wary and singularly crafty bird.

" Only a veteran in the art," writes Captain Flack, " has any chance of success. It
is recorded of an old hunter that he once chased a turkey regularly for three years,
only catching sight of the bird twice, although he used the ' call,' with which they
imitate the cry 9f the female, and so allure the cock within range of the rifle.'*

This ^^ caller" is a rude kind of musical instrument, constructed from
the smaller of two bones in the middle joint of a hen-turkey*s wing.
But let the old veteran tell liis own story.

" I always hunted that ar gobbler in the same range, till I know'd his track and his
'yelp ' as well as I do my old dog^s. But the critter were so knowin, that when I
* called,' he would run from me, taking the opposite direction to my footmarks. The
scaly old varmint kept pretty much about a ridge, at the end of which, where it lost
itself in the swamp, was a hollow cypress-tree. ITow I were determined to have that
gobbler, boys ; so what do I do but put on my shoes heels foremost, walk down the
hill very quietly, and get into the hollow tree. Well, then, I gave a call; and, boys,
it would have done your hearts good to see that turkey come trotting down the lidge
towards me, looking at my tracks, and thinking / had gone the oOier way**

But Captain Plack had to deal with far more formidable game in the
course of his rambles ; such as bisons, bears, panthers, rattle-snakes,
alligators, and what appear to be most dangerous, spiteful little beasts,
the peccaries or wild hogs. The form of the peccary is not unlike
that of the domestic hog, though it is shorter, more compact, and
much smaller. Once the author was crawling on his hands and knees
to get a shot at a flight of wild ducks, " when, with as much clattering
as any half-dozen Negro minstrels could make with the bones," came a
peccary.

" All the time he kept getting closer and closer, and keeping all the while that
circling motion which hogs invariably do before they join battle one with another.
My gun was good, a heavy double-barrel, both loaded with a good dose of No. 4 shot;
so I did not feel the least alarmed, my only anxiety was to get my shot at the ducks

1867.1 The sportsman Abroad. 39

with one liarrel before I was compelled by my adrenary to attend to him. So I
kept one eye on the ducks, and one npon the boar, and pursued the even tenour of
my way. At last I was within range, and giving the birds the benefit of one barrel
on the water, I sprang to my feet, and with the second took all the fight out of the
peccary."

Another time the author was hotly pursued by a whole bevy of these
wild pigs, as if a legion of bone-players were close at his heels playing
with all their might. Up a tree he scrambled as nimbly as a squirrel,
gaining a safe branch, and looking down he espied his pursuers holding
an indignation meeting immediately below him. Eight liours passed
away, and still the pigs stuck to their post. The prisoner, fortunately,
had good sound lungs, and by dint of vigorous whooping succeeded in
making some settlers hear ; who, mustering in force, drove the enemy
away, and released the captain.

No one, we imagine, in merry England, would care very much to pet
a bear in lieu of a lap-dog, and yet such pets are rather common than
otherwise down South ; if bruin misbehaves or grows rough and restive,
they kill him and get another. Bears are great epicures in their way,
and indulge in such delicacies as sucking-pig, wild honey, sugar-cane,
and grapes. "Cuffy,*' so they style the black bear, is often led into
fattil mishaps to gratify his partiality for pork, ^^ for the pig naturally
objects to be eaten alive, and its shrill cries awakening its owner, he
calls his dogs, and with a bullet from his rifle settles accounts with the
bear.'* The black bear does not arrive at its full growth till it is seven
years old, '' when it has been known to reach the enormous weight of
six hundred pounds."

One of the most singular little animals described by Capt. Flack, is
the opossum, not over sixteen inches long, and having a tail quite as
long as itself, but possessing prehensile powers equal to the tail of a
spider-monkey. A Yankee preacher, the author tells us, resorted to
the '' possum's " tail as a simile, to enforce perseverance and good
works.

" A true Christian is like a possum up a tall sapling in a strong wind," said he.
" My brethren, that's your situation exactly. The world, the flesh, and the devil, compose
the wind that is trying to blow you off the Qospel-tree. But don't let go of it ; hold
on as a possum would in a hurricane. If the fore legs of your passions get loose, hold
on by your hind-legs of conscientiousness; and if they let go, hold on eternally by
your tail, which is the promise that the saints shall preserve unto the end."

The opossum is a marsupial animal, the female being furnished with
a pouch containing thirteen mammae arranged in a circle with one in
the centre.

The vitality of this quaint little beast is something miraculous ; im-

40 The Gentlematis Magazine, [Jan.

prison him so tliat escape is impossible, and you may knock him sense-
less with a cigar.

'* Take an opossum in good health, cover him up until escape is impossible, then
gire him a gentle tap on the body that would hardly crush a mosquito, and he will
straighten out, and be, according to all indication, perfectly dead. In this situation
you may thump him, cut his flesh, and half skin him — not a muscle will he move ;
his eyes are glazed and covered with dust, for he has no eyelids to close over them .
You may even worry him with a dog, and satisfy yourself that he is really defunct^ then
leave him quiet a moment, and he will draw a thin film from his eyes, and, if not
interfered with, be among the missing."

Aptly have our Yankee friends styled an act of slyness " playing
possum."

Here we light upon a valuable fact in natural history; it has always
occurred to us that a great want in all the older books treating on
natural history — ^a fault, by the way, many of our modern ones are not
exempt from — is the utter dearth of information relating to the habits
of the animal world. We have an Owen and a Huxley, together
with many others equally skilful comparative anatomists, who can out-
line an unknown animal, if you only supply them with a tooth or two,
and a few old bones, as readily as one could sketch his dog or his
horse ; they can tell you, too, the names and uses of nervous tissue,
though it be fine as gossamer spider's web, as readily as they could
that of a tendon stout as a wire rope, or a muscle strong as a line-
of-battle ship's caljle. Without for a moment attempting to decry
the value or practical importance of this masterly science, nevertheless,
we are disposed to think the general reader does not so very much
care to know, where, the "gastrocnemii " muscles are situated, or how
the ''levator humeri '^ flexes the fore-limb, or whether the ''serratus
magnus " is tough or tender in an ox. Nine persons out of ten, we
fancy, would feel much more interested to learn how a pair of birds
new to science constructed their nest, whether the clever little couple
swung it like a cot, or deftly concealed it, by selecting materials
exactly to imitate the building-site; on what principle they constructed
the walls of their nursery, how they lined it, for the reception of the
eggs, and what became of the fledgHngs; or obtain information
about the habits of an animal in the graphic manner Capt. Flack has
given it to us in the passage we have just quoted in reference to the
opossum.

Everybody, high and low, learned and simple, like to hear or to read
about the habits of animals ; where the creatures live, how they live^
and what they do from day to day, in their savage wilds, are matters

1867.] The sportsman Abroad, 41

possessing a thousand times greater interest for the " million " than
are dry details of trivial specific distinctions or anatomical descriptions.
Hunting-exploits " down South " are not all sunshine and fun : there
are winged pests called mosquitoes, that have a disagreeable ^tf»^^a«^
for the blood of an Englishman, especially if he possesses a clean and
tender skin.

" Arkansas ia a State withoat a fault/' said a native. " Excepting mosquitos/' ex-
claimed one from another State. " Well, stranger, except for them, for it ar' a fact
they are e-normous, and do push themselves in rather troublesome. But they never
stick twice in the same place ; and give them a fair chance for a few months, and you
will get as much above noticing them as an aUigator. But mosquitos is natur, and I
never find fault with her. If they ar' large, Arkaasas ia large, her varmints ar' large,
her trees ar' large, her rivers ar* large, and a small mosquito would be of no more use
than preaching in a cane-brake."

The chapters on deer and bison are particularly instructive and full
of adventure. The worst chapter in this very valuable addition to our
knowledge of the field-sports and natural history of the Southern States,
is that devoted to snakes. The author has some very crude notions
about the fascinating capabilities of the rattle-snake, which would have
been better omitted. The book, as a whole, is admirable, well put to-
gether, brisk as champagne with sparkling anecdotes and pleasant
adventure, containing as well a rich store of practical natural history.

From sporting in the genial South, we turn to the sportsman and
naturalist in Canada.^ Major Ross King is a second example of tliat
happy combination, — sportsman and naturalist. For a space over three
years the Major appears to have devoted his time and attention to the
pursuit of all sorts of game in North America. Keenly observant,
strictly truthful, plain, and apt in his descriptions, the author has been
signally successful in the book before us. We quite long to bid our
English stubble good-bye for a time, and to roam at large amidst the
forests, lakes, and rivers of British North America, as we follow the
Major in his racy, graphic descriptions of the country, and the living
things inhabiting it.

"Taking the St L«awrence route/' writes Major Ross King, "the traveller from our
own country is landed at Quebec in about ten or eleven days. He may revel among
the salmon-rivers below the city, strike up country in pursuit of game, make a pil-
grimage to the Falls of Niagara, float over the great lakes, fill his sketch-book with
glorious views, that everywhere attract the artist, may kill his gprouse on the broad
prairies, and be back agun before winter relating his adventures by his own fireside."

V ** The Sportsman and Naturalist in Canada." By Captain Rosa King. Hurst ft
Blackett, 1866.

42 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [Jan.

We may well wonder why English sportsmen pay as much as 700^.
for a Scotch moor, when they are only about fourteen days by steamer
and rail from primeval forests stocked with moose, wapiti, and
caribou — rolling prairies, like grassy oceans, alive with grouse and
quail — and broad rivers (compared to which the Thames is little better
than a gutter), filled with glittering salmon and speckled trout, alike
ready and willing to be caught. If we were but just passing the
boundary dividing teens from twenties, this book of Major K. Bang's
would surely entice us from our household Larea — ^induce us to bid
adieu to home — and adopt the calling of wanderers in this new land of
promise beyond the seas.

It is somewhat singular that naturalists have been in the habit of
handing down, from age to age, strange traditions that have not and
never had a grain of truth in them. There seems to have been at all
times a natural tendency to exaggerate and over-colour the intelligences
of animals : whether such animals are from domestication brought into
more intimate relationship with mankind, or whether they exhibit in
their wild state higher instinctive faculties than do others of closely
allied species, matter little. We can hardly adduce a better instance of
* this system of taking things stated in books for granted, than is to be
found in the absurd statements once made, and ever since handed
down as an established fact, in reference to the beaver's tail, and its
habit of employing it as a mason does his trowel. The same thing
applies to the animals making their dams, and gnawing down for that
special purpose immense trees, that they selected because the trees
leaned in the desired direction, and fell across the stream when cut
down by the beaver's teeth. Major King, from his own observations,
entirely confirms what we have stated, and completely refutes those
trashy fables calculated only to confuse and mislead the youngest
student in natural history.

" The Bkill and sagacity of these animals in the erection of their dweUings can
hardly be overrated ; for their ingenuity shown in the prosecution of their labours,
appears to be rather the result of thought and reflection than of mere instinct. But
many plans and devices have been attributed to them of which they are perfectly
innocent. For instance, it is a fallacy to suppose, as many do, that the beaver dHvea
in stakes, or that it first forms a framework of wood, and then plasters it ; neither is
it a fact that its hut is made with back and front doors^ or that in finishing its house
it uses its tail as a trowel, constantly dipping it into the water, and smoothing the clay
surface like a plasterer. The flapping of the tail, which has given rise to this vulgar
error, is a habit which the beaver indulges in as much on dry ground or tree-trunk as
on its own house-top. The exterior of the hut is certainly most neatly plastered over,
and the wonderful sagacity of the animal teaches it annually to replaster the structure

1867.] The sportsman Abroad. 43

before the setting in of winter ; but the original building is all made at the same time;,
and is done entirely with the paws, which are also used in carrying both mud and
stones. Wood is usually brought in the teeth, unless laige logs are required, in which
ease they are floated down stream to the desired position. Beavers are popularly
supposed to fell large forest-trees, but they never attempt one above two feet in
circumference at the utmost ; and this is sufficiently wonderful, especially coniudering
the extraordinary neatness and celerity with which the work is done. It is a curious
&ct that they thus fell and prepare the wood for new huts early in the summer,
though they do not use it till the autumn."

We have an idea the animals cut down the greater number of trees
during spring and summer, in order to feast upon the succulent green
bark, buds, and leaves, found at that time upon the topmost branches ;
then, rather than cut down new trees, they make use of those already
lying upon the ground when they repair their " lodges " for the coming
winter. Any persons can see for themselves how a beaver ''house"
or '' lodge *' is constructed by simply paying a visit to the Zoological
Gardens in the Eegent's Park, and easily by the use of their eyes dis-
cover how utterly fallacious are the marvellous stories we have been
told us from our childhood about the '' reasoning beaver,'* and at the
same time they will discover how truthfully and yet simply Major R.
King has given us the valuable results of his observations.

Nor is it of the beaver only Major King gives us much novel infor-
mation : he has thrown much new light upon the habits and general
zoological relations of the animals inhabiting the somewhat cold regions
of Canada. Let it not be supposed either that it is of animals alone,
and how and where to hunt them, that Major Bang's book treats : he
has the eye of an artist, a keen love for the picturesque, added to a
free and happy pencil; his descriptive style is peculiarly racy and
graphic, without any attempt at word-painting. We select the follow-
ing (from a host of passages equally good), in which Major King
describes prairie-hen shooting. We have ourselves wandered over these
exquisite prairies in pursuit of the pinnated grouse or '' prairie-fowl,'*
and can bear testimony to the perfectly life-like and truthful picture the
author has so ably drawn : —

" As the mountain scenery of our Highlands forms so great a portion of the enjoy-
ment of grouse shooting, so does the mi^esty of these ocean-like plains add to the
fiiscination of prairie-hen shooting. There is something supematurally Impressiyo in
their rastness, everlasting silence, and solitude ; and in no other situation, perhaps,
does man feel more strikingly what an atom he is on the face of the earth, than when
fidrly launched on the prairie. With a glorious feeling, however, of unbounded
freedom, he wanders on oyer the grassy surface, which, dotted with bright flowers and
brighter butterflies, gently rolls in the undying breeze that ever fans the pUin. Here
and there is a clump of stunted trees, or a patch of brush-wood; but these can hardly

44 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

be said to break the uniformity of the surface, for tbey are completely lost in the
immense space, and are rarely noticed at all till close at hand. Indeed, so utterly
destitute of any land-mark is the face of the plain, that a person unused to move
alone in these regions would quickly lose his way, and might wander on, with a hundred
miles of prairie before him, in vain search for the point he had started from, each
moment serving only to increase his distance from it, and every weary step leading
him further away from human aid, fainting with fatigue, and parched with thirst."

We notice a great dearth of adventure iu Major King's volume,
altliougli, to our taste, this gives a greater charm to the narrative :
escapes from bears, red-skins, and prairie fires, usually constitute so
large a proportion of sporting reminiscences, that it is quite refreshing
now and then to find a work wherein the author either has not met
with these sensation escapades, and scorns to invent them for the
occasion — or, having met with narrow shaves for his life, is too modest
and too wise to relate them. We could have made many more extracts
from this very enjoyable and instructive book, to the profit of our
readers, if space permitted us to do so ; but we must, instead, ask them
to bear with us a little longer whilst we peep at the revelations of a
third Nimrod, who takes us to the jungles of the eastern portion of
the world/' Capt. Newall, the author of this somewhat Gordon-
Cumming-like book of adventures, lacks the great desideratum we
have been so strenuously advocating — viz., he cannot in any way lay
claim to the rank of naturalist. The work, according to its preface,
" is mainly a compilation of actual occurrences ; " neither are they all of
a personal nature ; for many of the adventures recorded, he states that
he is "indebted to the experiences of others;'* hence its value to the
general reader is very far below that of the two volumes we have pre-
viously considered. We cannot help looking with a certain amount of
suspicion, too, upon several of the stories told to us. There is a mani-
fest want of reality about the details, that begets a doubt as to the
genuineness of the whole. To all such as desire to read about
slaughtering tigers, bears, and such like formidable wild beasts, Capt.
NewalFs book is a field in which they may reap a harvest equal to
their heart's desires. The author has, however, a bright perception
for the beauties of scenery, and he describes what he sees with much
force and vigour. He shall tell his own story : —

" It was the excellent cover this afforded for tigers, which in the hot season delight
in such cool retreats in the beds of rivers, that had induced the native shikarees, to
select^ Mungaum as a favourable starting-point for the campaign. Nor was the
expected presence of tigers the only attraction which existed for the sportsman. The

« "The Eastern Hunters." By Captain T. NewaU. Tinsley Brothers, 1866.

1867.] The sportsman Abroad. 45

neighbooriDg hiils were, as I have said^ thickly wooded with low jungle ; but ia the
numerous ravines — or, more correctly speaking, basin-like clefts — which seamed the
rocky front of the first range, there grew every here and there fine forest-trees. Dis-
persed among these somewhat plentifully was the mowar-tree, on the sweet, fieshy,
and flower-Uke fruit of which bears delight to feed. From this also is distilled a
spirit, regarding which it may be briefly said that it is alike potent and detestable.
The masses of overturned rock and caves, which girt in many places the precipitous
Bides of these jungle fastnesses, afforded secure retreat to those animals. They
afforded shelter from the noon-day sun, whilst their chosen food was close at hand for
nightly depredation. Water, too, was in the vicinity ; so that it formed, altogether,
a small terrestrial ursine paradise. Tigers also would not unfrequently lie in these
secluded spots. The cattle of the villagers, it is true, often fell victims to a tigrish
appetite for beef ; but samber, neilghye, and cheetal — ^all of which abounded on the
hills — ^formed, pexhaps, the larger portion of their bill of fiire."

We sliall select oue short extract more from Captain Newall's book.
Our readers must judge for themselves as to the probability of its
occurrence. We confess to being rather credulous in the matter our-
selves ; but then we have never indulged in tlie risky sport of hunting
infuriated tigers^ in seethiug hot jungles. It would appear from the
Captain's narrative that a troop of monkeys were observed in, or very
near to, the '' ursine paradise *' we have previously described in his
own words, evidently in a terrible state of alarm, leaping from bough
to bough, and chattering as only monkeys can chatter. Two friends,
who figure as joint heroes with the Captain throughout the book, are
present on this occasion. Monkeys, like sensible animals, hate the
sight of tigers, and invariably kick up a row whenever they observe one
prowling suspiciously about. None of the hunters could see the beast,
although a native, it seemed, whispered into his master's ear, " Bagh "
(tiger). Bass, to my ear, would have been more agreeable. They saw
Bagh at last.

" Quickly, however, he " [that is Hawkes, one of the trio] " caught sight of an object
moving in the shade, and as it passed across a more open space, saw it was a tiger,
sneaking along with head and body low ; its whole back, from the snout to the setting
on of the tail, appeared to form one straight line. Hawkes rolled over the tiger, but
did not mortally wound it. The beast reached the base of the rocky height, and
making a desperate spring, managed to gain a hold with its fore-paws upon the top,
but its flat and slippery face presented nothing on which to fix its hind-feet, or to give
it purchase to assist in dragging itself bodily to the top."

At this critical juncture the attendant bolted with the third gun — a
disagreeable habit in which Eastern helps are given to indulge.

" So the hunter clubbed his gun, and brought it down with force on the head of the
tiger, as it rested snarUng between its paws within a few feet of the striker. The
beast winced, but did not let go its hold ; indeed, appeared to redouble its efforts to
effect a lodgment. The stock flew into splinters as it came into contact with the

46 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [J-a^n.

hard skall of the tiger; bat Hawkes continued to belabour him with the barrels.
Despite the desperate blows, the beast maintained his position ; and had he not been
we^ened by his wounds, would probably have made good his object. Suddenly it
emitted a short, low roar, a quiver seemed to run through it, its jaws relaxed, its eyes
lost their fire, its hold of the rock gave way, and it fell back, crashing among the
boulders of rock and bushes, into the nullah below."

A careful perusal of Captain NewaU's hunting exploits in the East
will not be time wasted, if the reader cares for hunting followed as a
pastime only. The author^s manner is often racy and laughable;
nevertheless, the book has many faults which the author will do well
to amend, if it runs to a second edition. It needs a more concise
arrangement of materials; the dialogue is particularly meagre, and
there is a want of care in the management of various minor matters ;
there is no lack of capital material, but greater care and skill should
have been expended in building it into a popular volume of
adventures.

We hail it as a stride, rather than a step, in the right direction, that
gentlemen who hunt and shoot in distant countries are beginning to
devote a good deal of attention to the habits of the creatures they pur-
sue, noting carefully the singular artifices they severally employ in
order to preserve and protect themselves against their natural enemies,
the systems they adopt for building their dwelling-places, storing
winter-provisions, if they are gnawers, or how they capture their weaker
neighbours, if they are flesh-feeders. All and every living thing is
worthy of careful observation. Physiology and anatomy can be learned
in a snug room ; but the habits of the various denizens peopling the
land and the water can only be acquired by those who devote them-
selves to the rough life of wanderers.

THE PERCY SUPPORTERS.

HE recent changes in the inheritance of the great title of
Northumberland, involve an heraldic question of some
interest, as to the supporters used by, or appropriate to,
the head of that princely house.
The late duke, while Lord Prudhoe, bore the supporters of his
brother the 3rd duke, differenced by a golden anchor on the dexter,
and an azure crescent on the sinister lion. The present duke, as
Earl of Beverley, had for supporters the Percy lion on the dexter,
and the Poynings* unicorn on the sinister, as borne by the heads of the

', '^ A- 1: . j::%je

1867.] The Percy Supporters. 47

family, with some exceptions, up to the commencement of the pre-
sent century ; but differenced on the shoulder with the ancient badge,
the locket, found on the seal of Hotspur.

It may be questioned, now that the Percy barony, with its claims
upon the title of Poynings, has been diverted into another family,
whether it is desirable to retain any association with a peerage to
which, in the opinion of some eminent authorities, the house of
Northumberland have never been entitled. On the other hand, it
may be urged that a supporter used by the 4th and 7th earls, and
found upon the garterplate of Henry, 5th earl, in 1527, and Henry,
9th earl, in 1632, which was deemed, too, most appropriate to the
heir in 1774, cannot reasonably be cavilled at, if retained by a family
who inherited it from their ancestor, the 2nd duke, and have eighty
years of precedent for using it, in preference to a supporter for
which, as may be easily shown, there is the faintest possible claim of
heraldic propriety.

The lion guardant ^r, collared compone of argent and a%ure (some-
times ermine and a%ure\ appears first as a supporter to the arms of
the 6th earl, in the decadence of true heraldic taste during the Tudor
era. The collar compone has an evident reference to the house of
Somerset, who used the compone bordure of argent and a%ure round
the royal escutcheon, as a token of left-handed descent from the
Plantagenet stem. The descent intended to be commemorated by
the assumption of this supporter, was through the mother of the 6th
earl, Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Spencer (by
Eleanor his wife, daughter and at length co-heir of Edmund Beaufort,
Duke of Somerset) from John of Gaunt : a connection at that time
likely to be acceptable to the reigning house. It is not impossible
that the marriage of the 7th earl with Anne, daughter of Henry
Somerset, Earl of Worcester, may have tended to induce that earl
to adopt occasionally the collared lion; but the unicorn was his
recognised supporter ; and thus it is legitimately found on the garter-
plate of Henry, 9th earl. Moreover, when the interregnum of
FitzRoys and Seymours had passed away, and after the death of the
heiress of the Barony of Percy (whose own arms were supported by
the unicorn), the supporters considered by so eminent an authority
as Beatson, the most appropriate to her son, Hugh, the 2nd duke,
were on the dexter the lion azure^ on the sinister the unicorn argent."

• Beatson, MS., a,d. 1800. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.

48 The Gentleman's Magazine. [J an.

But supposing that the scruple to which I have already referred
should deter the present noble head of the house from continuing to
use a supporter which might, by captious criticism, be held to be
more of an appendage to the Percy barony than to the Northum-
berland dukedom, need he necessarily revert to the comparatively
modern arrangement, devised by the bad taste of Tudor heralds, and
perpetuated by the still more questionable skill of those of the i8th
century ? The earls of Northumberland supported their escutcheon
by two lions, and these, which in the earlier seals were both simply
rampant, /.^., in profile, and coward,-/.^., with tails reflexed (a posi-
tion due to the exigencies of the seal engraver), in the time of the
4th earl take something like the modern shape of a lion rampant in
profile on the dexter ; a full-faced or guardant lion on the sinister.
But the adoption of the lion afFrontee was antecedent to the Somerset
alliance, and was borrowed from their ancient cognisance, the white
lion gorged with a crescent, found upon the signet of the 2nd earl,
and (the colour of the lion being changed to gold) used to support
the banner of the 3rd earl. The great stone lion at Warkworth
Castle wears round his neck the crescent, just as the Celtic torque
was worn round the necks of men. And such a supporter would
have the advantage of placing in legitimate juxtaposition with the
arms that crescent-badge which no mutation of femily can impair
the right to assume, connected as it seems invariably to have been
with the absolute possession of the earldom of Northumberland.

It would appear, therefore, that there is no heraldic necessity for
the retention of the compone collar ; but that either the unicorn or
the lion collared with a crescent would be preferable as a sinister
supporter, marking descent from the 4th earl ; while the lion now in
use is only derived from the 6th.

W. K. RiLAND Bedford.

"aset

:2i^

1867.]

The Westminster Play,

THE WESTMINSTER PLAY.

HE Andria of Terence was performed by the Queen's Scholars
on the nights of the 13th, 18th, and 20Lh of December.

The popularity of Terence at Westminster has not in the
slightest degree diminished. Some five or six years since it
seemed that Latin plays in general were about to be erased from the list
of actual dramas, and that Plautus was to be elevated at the expense of
Terence. But the older dramatist was not adequately represented by the
Trinummm, and, although that somewhat heavy work has been repeated
since the date of its first revival, it has always left a feeling in the
audience that any one of the recognised four plays of Terence would be
much more acceptable. This year, the Andria^ in the due order of things,
again took its place on the stage ; everybody is satisfied, and on each
of the three nights the old Dormitory was so densely crowded that a
contemplation of the performance indicated no little zeal on the part of
the spectators.

The following was the cast : —

Simo C. E. Bickmore.

Sosia H. E. Wright.

Dams S. H.West.

Mytis. •.«••£. Bray.
Pamphilas ....£. C. BorilL

Charinaa W. J. Dixon.

Byrrhia H. K. DaPr^.

Lesbia C. F. Maude.

Chremea L. Shapter.

Crito W. C. Dariei. ]

Dromo £. Giles.

PERaOXJB MUTJB.

F. A. O'BTlon.' I
Saunders.

Serrl Simonla

( F. A.
• • • t F. N.

That the play was well and equally performed need scarcely be stated.
The young actors were this year all thoroughly well disciplined, and a
year never passes in which three or four of them do not exhibit a
genuine histrionic talent. Davus, regarded as the type of astute slaves
in general, commonly bears away the palm ; but though the Davus of
the present thoroughly knew his business and brought out his points,
we missed in him some of that sly chuckling enjoyment of mischief
which we remember in his best predecessors. Simo, *'the first old
man," the property by prescriptive right of the Captain of the School,
who spoke the prologue, was sustauied with becoming earnestness ;
while Chremes, the " second old man,'' by no means approaching him
in importance, gained for himself considerable weight by the truthful-
ness of his impersonation. The character of the grief-stricken Pam-
philus, who had the most showy speech in the play, ofi'ered good oppor-
tunities, which were not lost by Mr. E. C. Bovill, while Mr. Dixon
threw into the lesser char^ter of Charinus an amount of native im-
petuosity that brought him more than commonly to the foreground.
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. j.

The Gentlemaiis Magazine,

[Jan.

And of course the ladies of the tale, the prudent Mysis and the venerable
Lesbia (especially the latter), ofifered plenty of occasions for mirth,
llie prologue and epilogue were as follows : —

PROLOGUS.— 1866.

Faucis, Fatroni, vos volo. Me scilicet

Aliquid profari mos loci jubet vetus,

Anni ut sermone breviter percurram vices.

Cuivis statim boc subibit, — ne nostro grege

Frsedam quam opimam falce mors tulerit fer& :

Unum* qui procerum clams inter ordines

Busto pioperato Alius accessit patri :

Dein alterum^ lugemus, baud nostrum quidem,

(Utinam id liceret gloriari) sed suo

Honore apud nos accumuluidum, feriis

Elector toties qui interfuerit annuls :

Hunc, AcademisD lumen et decus suco

Fore improyisa quam subito exstinctum tulit !

Ilium c autem qualem preedicem, qui raptus

est
Totius psene vir Indi» primarius I
Emissus bisce qui quondam h penetralibus
Aliis laborem impendit et operam suam
Alibi degebat vitam : at nibilo secius
Si ver* dictum est " in puero fingi vinun "
Tum totus ille noster est : bas parvulus
Intravit codes : omni defunctum gradu
Incisa portse saxa commemorant notis :

Nee ille sedem spreverat puertiso
Nee quamvis in remota aveotus littora
Nostrum est oblitus unquam : quern nunc India
EcclesisB pontiflcem tutorem patrem
Moeret peremptum, nee scit in demortui
Tanto non impar oneri quis subeat locum %
Forro autem, ad alia ut sermo declinet
mens,
Frimum quidem illud vos monitos sand velim.
Quod, siquid forte commodi speravimus
Lege ex ferendfi Capituli aut pactis dari,
Id onme adbuc speratur*- acceptum est nihil.
Tum Lusuum Tolumen in lucem novum
Frodit, — quod credo, sedulo parabitis —
Aperite — qusBvis ibi testatur pagina
Favor ille vester quam prolixus bactenus
Fuerilibus hie arriserit conatibus :
Eadem facultas nunc fit — ^utimini, precor !
Ego vel virltim non fugiam suffragia,
Ac muUeres vocentur in partes simul,
Seu per tabellas sive calculos placet
More ut Latinoque Atticoque et Anglico
Mox universis comprobetur fabula.

EPILOGUS IN ANDRIAM.— 1866.

SiMO — Chrbicrs — [In Simo'« Aotae, t\t former
vnth his favourite Bltte-booka.)

Sni. — Ndsti, care Chreme, quam sim conquestus
Atbenis
Seepe mibi cives displicuisse meos !
Me contemplando sablimius usque volantem
Attica turba dipax est ubi risit I Chr. — Ita
est.
Sue — ^Forsitan esse potest. Nunc Westmonas-
teriensifl
(Soli LambethsB num metra faisa placent ?)
Me Flebes (utinam iUa magis plebeia fuisset !)

Qui vice defungar deligit ipsa bu&.
Chr. — Atjtibi pro Fatri& si tanta libido mo-
lendif
Ampla satis fuerint emolumenta, vide.
Ergo plus tueare tuos ! Est Fampbilus — Huic
tu*
Imponas qoulvis ponderis — ec fugiet —
Otia res inter sumit placidissima agendas,

JEn idem mir& sedulitate capiti
Nnlli suppeditat nil fandi copia mi^or ;
Scribaque quo soleat scribere more, tenet.
{PreUiuKng to write,)
En I lege ! " Si qua ratis ftierit perfecta, re-
fingas
'* Quamprimum — ^Domini sic voluere mei."
Quid pote simplicius ! Sni. — Frivatis publica
prtestant
Jura. Chr. — Hac annoni publica quis re-
putet!

* Tbe late Marquis of Lansdowne.

* Tbe Ute Rev. Dr. WheweU.

« Tbe late Bishop Cotton of Calcutta.

Snc. — ^Tum studet hie rebus mediocriter omni>
bus ; at nunc
Scire aliquid scribas qusestio iniqua jubet.
Functa nee ulla lucratur equos aluisse, ca.
nesque :
Ipse saginandus, ne male currat, erit.
Hoc age. Nunc populi ratio quee constet alendi

Curia me docilis tota monente capit.
Audi tu. Hinc quod deest, id suppetit inde ;
premitque
Defectum stabili Copia lege comes.
Flurimaque inter se effidunt eontraria pacem,
Communesque, suis qui studet, auget opee.
Quftque immensa rotA currant commercia verum

Stare putes, in se tarn cito versa redit.-
Et motut ranquiUa suo labentia — {£Hter Davus
and Famphilvs, the former in much
excitement.)

Dav. — Sursum
Deorsum, hue atqne illuc cuncta videbis
agi!
Chr. — Istam stare rotam reveri dixerim. Sdc.
— OUvo
Est opus infuso : sicca enim in axe crepat !
Dav. — Fanicus exagitat fora mercenaria terror :

Implet jurba minax aut stupefacta vias.
Mercurium sabit& rapuit vertigine Bacchus,

Pridem cana Fides jam sua fata subit.
A summo strepuit Jano "Date, reddite" ad
imum,
" Accipe *' psene aures dedidicere mese !
Monstra vides. Snvis inter se convenit tirnt.*

Ounu abit fkigiens. qui modo taurus erat !
Usque adeo turbatur Affraf, pecudumque magit-
trie
Immo hominum — res est eonsolidata paruml

1 867.]

Tfie Westminster Play.

Chk. — (7b Paxvkxlvs, md\o ttandi by de.

JeetkUf.)
Quid tibi fit? Nam pace tu&, gener optimc,
dicam,
Non bene nummatmn neacio quid redolcs !
Pajip. — ^Emi spem pretio. Creacenti, foenore
Tiets {tttming his pockets inside otrt)
Evolat excTisso apea maleflda ainn !
Dulda erat panper, nunc qnanto dnkior uxor,
Quod toa {to Chk.) lege maaent aalva— talcnta
decern! {Weeps,)
Sim. — Qntun nequeaa fuaom laetia reVocaro
liqnorem,
Faroe, precor, lacrimia cor cnioiare menm I
Hia igitar missis, quiddam ezquiaitlns audi,

Intima jam rerum diace, tuique aimnl.
Principio constet nihil eaae, quod eaae videtur,

Sic specie rerom'ne capiare, care 1
Lucum ligna puteaT Pamt. {tuide, exhibiting
bills and worthless a^curfttM) — Yestros
mox credo futaroa
Ligna, aoluturoa nomUta qnsa mihi aunt !
Six. {taking the lappet o/Daw^ coat) —
llano lanam eredaa ! Dat. — Ex parte ego cot.
tona duco !
Snc. — Ut cauponaria Terba, aapisque nihil I
Day. — Me stolidum I Teneo I Omnis inest tibi
lana cerebro ;
Non lucos, aed tu lignens ipse caput t
Sm. — •• Verbcribua cesum " — Day. — ** Bona
rerba " —

Snc.— Quid hand ait, habotis,
Materiea ; quid sit, nunc didioiaae Telim I
Est — (elegia properi TicUa auccorrite Iambi) ;
Eat—** PoaeibiUtaa sentiendi pernmnena ! "
Paxph. {looking sadly at Smo) —
Ilei mihi,^ delirat 1 JoTenia misereacite,
eiTea,
Qui yidet ante diem conaenuiaae patrem !
{To Sixo). — Dereniea actua tu casu ergastula,
ntte
Filiua xtfque pina aerret,— opceqne tnaa I
Six.— Eaae Ego aumma poteat venun me ipso
ipalor, aut jam
Omnia In immensam multipUcata — nihil,
Ecqnid tertium habes t Day. — ^Utmmqne redibit
eodem,
TvL nihili qnnm aia ! Fax. — Ton' maledicis
hero?
Six. {sh&wiitp half-a-erown, and putting U info

his pocket) —
Ezemplnm in sonA hcec defosaa pceunia
prtebet,
nane tu me manlbua tangere poaae putas !
Day. {looking wis^tUly ajter the ha^'Crotcn). —
Non equidem tetigl ; yIx aapexiaae oolorem
Me meminil Six. — Ee ipai Hon potiare

minoa!
(Datts makes signs to PAXPBXLra, €md picks
Sixo*8 pocket.)
Six. — Seilieet ex ipaote ertdTitor omnia imago,
Qnam quotiea meditana mena aibi qnierit —
adest!

{Feeling for the half-eroum.]
Mens ubi qunrit {finds it gone), abest ! ( To D.) —
Haben* ergo, DaTe, mall fona T
Day.— Tangere quod non ait, quomodo habere
queam!
Tu nihilo potiare minna 1 MiM imagine nummi
{tainng a look at it).

Jam nova mutetur poculi imagro merl. '~
Jamque ego fora duplici Icetabor imagine remm

Non amens, scd, tc prcecipiente, bimcns !
Six. — Quin quadrupcs Tincire, bimens I
{Enter Cba&ixu!*, as an ezquisite, xeith battered
hat, and other signs of discomposure.)
Crab. — ^Vix Urbe qulct&,
Rixa suburbanis saltibua orta nova est !
Meque CarendisssB duldasima qnmque loqucntcm

Proturbarit humi pleba yiolenta, ferox !
Postulat ut liceat suffiragia ferre viritim !

Questa quod InYideant hee aibi Jura Patrea !
Carnis idem oui sit — ^nec dispar sanguinis humor,
Qua plosquam procerea ederit. Day. — £t
biberit.
Six. — Commendaticium per me juslstudha^cto :
Quod proprium usurpet mox mulicbre genus.
Cbab. — Si braecata audit medicinaa Lesbla doc-
trix,
Nonne Senatiicem sat bene pnestat anus ?
Pamphile, morigeruaj 'aponaa, cui nupseris,
esto!
Tutor, amicus, ea est Virquc, Paterque tibi t
Paxp. — Ex ipsiL audlYi decies quid senserit.
Ipe&
Quamprimnm incipiam nuno prsDennte loquil
{Taking up a piece of needlework and imitating

Qltcexivx.)
*' Nl bene Yestitus, me sufflragante, Senator

" Nullua erit ; saltat qui bene, prsDsideat I
"Annua erit nullua non Biaaextilis; ct hcec yox

*' FastA luce sonet pro tribus una * Volo !'
** Delude Pariaiaeam sit in urbem justa meandi
'*Copia." Six. — Quid? Patriom deseruisec
poteaf
Paxp. — ** Omne solum forti patria est ; (ita
tradidit auctor
*< T(/r/Mi«af ) audendo quod sibi qulsque
capit."
Guar. — Palladi, utl par est, Mars commodat
arma.

Paxp. — Benigne
Ipsa suA per ae prmlia vincit acu.
Char. — Hio bonus est! {to Paxp.) Mclior para
altera I At optimns instat !
Sic Medium interpres, quod ferit umbra, lego !
{A rap is heard from within 8ixo*s Table.
Enter several Queen's Scholars.)
CnAX. — Spiritua intus agit ! {Baps.) Six. QuAm
YiYax ! {Baps.)

Day. — (Edipua adsum !
Verberibua lenaOs doctua incase satis ! {Baps.)
Day. — {Interpreting)

"In Patriam Populnmque aalua {raps) Petri
JSde redundat !
" Perdita qui reparet perditus, Area dabit !/*

{Raps.)
{Table cloth is removed, and discovers the hit

box. Baps.)
CHAn.— Visne exirc ! {Raps.) Day. — ^Volo!
{Impatient Raps.)
Six. — Retegaa. Cuab. — Crepat ostium ab
umbrA.
{The lid of the lost box is removed, and a ragged
Q. S. rises up slowly out of the box, and at
last steps out on to the stage.)
Paxp. — Sordida quadra? Six. — Copntque!
Char.— Et toga ! Oxk. - Totus adest I
Char.— J7mAra priua, noik trsa\M substantia lege,
QuA solet haa intra creseere tiro fores.

E 2

Tfie Gentleman's Magazine.

[Jan.

Q. S. (to'CHAB.)

QuJun ventosa nimis paleas difltindit inanes
Lingua I {To Pamp.) Domum Tacuam
clausa fenestra decet I
(To Sim.)— -Si melius morata Telis respublica
perstet,
Sint qu&que ootonsB feri» in hebdomade !
Sintque dies intercisi quotcunque supersunt !

Sio demmn accipias otia justa, Labor :
Quotque elementa decent, totidem dent crustula
blandi
Doctores — blandi si quid inesse potest.
Certeturque probis, ut preetereantur, asellis,
Quique minus sapeat, pradmia plura ferat.
Tuque malam in rem abeas, legum farrago
malarum,
{ThrowB a Kennedy's Orammar on the etagf.)
Quae civem prohibes libera yerba loqui I
Day. — Optima nota mala est res. Jam subit
horridus alter,
Yocibus hauranimis, dentifiragisque liber !
Hoc tantum. Primus liber ille sit ultimus, oro.
Q.S. — Quod labor ut Titet Consociatus onus,

lie Magistromm Capitali obsistite fraudi ;

Ferrum dum candet, jamferiamus/ 0mm. — ^Ita.
Sim. — Tu mihi cede, pner, cui vitse longior
usus

Jam senium obducat, quartus et annus eat.
Me meliora docent, quorum sunt nomina muri

Inecripti, laudem nacta labore cobors !
£ saxis, saxo nl cor sit durius ipso,

Hausimus antiquii Eelligione fidem.
Quod tibi detur, agas. Operosam foedere certo

Concupit amplecti mens operosa manum.
Quodque habeat sibi quisque boni, in commune
reponat ;

Non pudet buno, alii quse posuere, firui.
Quicunque ad coenam contendit asymbolus
illam,

Non conyiva, mains sed parasitus adest.
Nos adeo vobis pueri, pro parte virili,

Ut bene coenetis, quod pote, contuUmns.
Ecquis habet, quse pro parvis potiora rependat T

Lingua soni, plausflks dextera inanis erit ?
Quanta spe, vitse, pfdrtes grex noster agendas

Suscipiet, vester si favor omen erit !

NUG^ LATINJ3.— No. XI.

THE BEGGAR MAID.

Her arms across her breast she laid ;

She was more fair than words can say :
Barefooted came the beggar maid

Before the King Cophetua.

In robe and crown the king stepped down,
To meet and greet her on her way :

" It is no wonder," said the lords,
'' She is more beautiful than day.*'

As shines the moon in clouded skies,
She in her poor attire was seen :

One praised her ankles, one her eyes,
One her dark hair and loyesome mien.

So sweet a face, such angel grace,

In all that land had neyer been :
Cophetua swore a royal oath —

''This beggar maid shall be my
queen.'*

Tenntson.

VIRGO MENDICANS.

OoMFOsniT duplices yirgo trans pectora
palmas;

Candidaquamfuerit lingua referrenegat :
Et mendicanti similis nudataque plantas

Cophetuft coram rege puella venit.
Ipse coronatus princeps ostroque decorus

Blandus ad occursum yirginis ire parat :
•* Quid mirum?" proceres uno simul ore
susurrant,

" Pulchrior hsec ipso sole puella nitet."
Qualis ssepe poli per nubila luna renidet.

Ilia, licet yili tegmine, tsklis erat :
Hie teretes suras, alter collaudat ocellos,

Et yultum et Veneres ille nigramque
comam.
Digna adeo superis facies et gratia formsc,

Nunquam illis f uerat conspicienda locis •
Rex ait, " Huic inopi (jure per sceptra)
puellsd

Imperium dabitur participare meum."

H. HOLDEN.

1867.] General Ruthven. 53

GENERAL RUTHVEN.

IMONG the varied characters who figure in the great
drama of the Civil War, by no means the least interesting,
though certainly by far the least remembered, is the
one whose name stands at the head of this paper,
Patrick Ruthven, Earl of Forth and Brentford, general-in-chief of
the king's army from 1642 to 1644. Not only has the memory of
this gallant old man suffered from neglect, but from obloquy. He
served a losing cause with dogged fidelity ; yet on the defeat of his
party, he escaped th^ penalty so cruelly exacted from many of his
comrades. His failing, too, was one which ever debars a man of
action from attaining the highest rank of success. He had yet the
additional misfortune of having made, by his blunt honesty, an enemy
of one of those men who have the power of damning to everlasting
fame ; and we can hardly be surprised that an impression prevails in
the minds even of those few who know more of him than his name,
that he was a genuine soldier of fortune, the prototype of Walter
Scott's Dalgetty, a rough, rash, brutal, reckless partisan, encumbered
by no principles which would distress him when the surrender of his
master absolved him from his allegiance. That he should have been
twice restored from forfeiture seems, to the believers in Clarendon's
faithfulness, a proof of his easy compliance with the principles
against which he had fought, while his habits gained credence for the
stories of successes ill-followed up, or irritating bravado persisted in
to the prejudice of the royal interest. His very portrait was attri-
buted to another man, and hung in Oxford as that of Prince Maurice.
No monumental inscription recorded his celebrity \ no heirs were
left to perpetuate his honours. Creatures of the most obscure
origin and doubtful reputation found biographers and eulogists \ while
the trusted servant of Gustavus, and the successful rival of the fiery
Rupert, was almost or altogether forgotten. Yet, clearly, his history
must be worth a brief share of attention ; and even upon the basis of
the few facts possible to comprise in a short sketch, will be found to
refute much of the slanderous discredit which has gathered round
his name.

Patrick Ruthven was the great grandson of William, first Lord
Ruthven — ancestor of the Earls of Gowrie, whose strange and
tragical story has afforded so much material for theory and romance —

54 The Gentleman* s Magazifte. [Jan.

by his second wife, Christian Forbes. His grandfather, indeed,
was the only legitimate issue, according to English law, of the old
lord, inasmuch as the first wife's children were all born before mar-
riage : according to Scots^ custom, however, he ranked but as a
cadet, though he seems to have been a man of substance ; and among
his lands are recorded those of Liberton, where, as the readers of
the " Heart of Mid Lothian " will remember, Reuben Butler after-
wards plied the scholastic tawse.

Like many a bonny Scot of his day, Ruthven carried his sword to
the market where honour was of promptest purchase, preferring, like
a cavalier of spirit, to follow the fortunes of the Lion of the North,
the invincible Gustavus, rather than waste his prowess in petty
Scottish feuds, or inglorious British expeditions commanded by un-
worthy favourites.

When the King of Sweden besieged Riga in 1621, Ruthven held
a colonel's command in his army ; and during the ten years which
intervened between that siege and the battle of Leipsic, at which he
commanded a brigade, doubtless took his share in the many mighty
petty leaguers, storms, and onslaughts which made the Protestant
hero's service irresistibly delectable to all true-bred cavaliers, as
Dalgetty has it. Our hero was high in the favour of Gustavus for
two reasons : the first, his gallant behaviour in the field j the second,
and more singular, that he was possessed of so strong a head as to be
a match for the insatiable topers whom it was necessary for the
Swedish monarch, from policy or courtesy, occasionally to entertain.
In 1 63 1, when the Elector of Saxony and other Protestant princes
were entertained by Gustavus at Halle, the king took Monro by the
shoulder, and said in a whisper, *^ I wish, Monro, you could be master
of the bottles and glasses to-night in the absence of old Major-general
Sir Patrick Ruthven ; but you want a strength of head to relieve me
on such an occasion, and make your way through an undertaking of
so extraordinary a nature." Gustavus, after the surrender of Ulm
in the same year, made Ruthven governor of the place, " by way,'*
says Harte, *' of a reputable sinecure," as his majesty never liked
any general turned of sixty, and Sir Patrick had nearly arrived at that
age. Shortly afterwards he showed his appreciation of his services
by a grant of the county of Kirchberg, worth some eighteen hundred
pounds a-year, part of the confiscated estates of the great Counts
Fugger of Augsburgh*, the most considerable family which at that
era had been ennobled by merchandise. It would seem that the

1 867.] General Ruthveti. 5 5

government of Ulm was scarcely the sinecure which Harte would
represent it. It was the magazine of the royal army, as well as a
refiige and rendezvous in case of disaster, so that it required an able
and vigilant commander, more particularly as Gustavus appears to have
been unable to spare more that 1206 men for its defence. The
general performed his duty not only with credit against the enemy,
but by his vigilance suppressed two conspiracies in their infancy, this
being part of the good service for which he was gratified by the
Kirchberg estate.

In fact, he had acquired not only wealth but reputation by his
foreign service ; as Dugdale says, " from his youth trained up in
the wars of Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Livonia, Lithuania, Poland,
Prussia, and Germany, he had gained no little skill and honour;''
and it was no doubt with satisfaction that Charles I., now about to
embark on that contest which was to end so disastrously for him,
received the tender of the services of so experienced a soldier as
Gustavus's ** field-marshal of the bottles."

Upon the 22nd of June, 1639, the Castle of Edinburgh having
been delivered to the Marquis of Hamilton, General Ruthven was
made governor, and the garrison reinforced with soldiers from
England. The political and religious atmosphere of Scotland was at
that period in a volcanic condition, though the short peace of Ber-
wick had but just been concluded ; and Charles, no doubt, wished
to have in the principal fortress of his northern kingdom a man of
military knowledge, in whom he might thoroughly confide. Ruthven
was not long in gaining some experience of the spirit which animated
one class of the population ; for on the 2nd of July, " coming in
coach with the Lord Treasurer and Lord Kinnoul from the castle
thro' the high street of Edinburgh, the devout wives who at first put
life in the cause," says Guthry's memoir, " did now, when it was in
danger to be buried, restore it again, by invading them, and throwing
stones at them." During the winter the dissension increased, and
one of the complaints made by Charles was, that Lieut.-General the
Lord Ettrick (for to this dignity he had been advanced) had been
refused stone, timber, and other material, to strengthen the works of
that fortress, which the burghers of Edinburgh were now openly
blockading. Ruthven had threatened to cannonade the town, but
refrained fi"om so doing, while the citizens constructed impromptu
fortifications of horse-litter and midden, as high, says the contempo-
rary account in the " Memoire of the Somervilles," as the tops of

56 Tlie Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

the highest houses. At length, early in June, 1640, hostilities openly
began. The governor had refused to allow the regalia of Scotland —
then, as now, in the custody of the castle — to be borne before the
Parliament on their meeting. An arrow was shot over the castle
wall, with a letter fastened to it, requiring him to surrender in forty-
eight hours. The reply was conveyed by the^thunder of his cannon.
The Parliament gratified their resentment by declaring his property
forfeited to the public use, and, egged on by their evil genii, the fanatical
preachers, compelled General Lesly, against his better judgment, to
turn the blockade into a formal siege. A full account of this trans-
action has been preserved by the pen of James Somerville of Drum,
who, like Montrose and many other loyal Scotsmen, was at that time
an officer of the Covenanting army. His narrative is very amusing
from its naive candour : not attempting to conceal his admiration for
his foemen, or his contempt for those *' zealotes of the feminine
complectione," to whom, and their allies the ministers, he attributes
the mismanagement of the assault. Of the four batteries raised
against the ca»tle, one only was effective, he says, being planted on
the Castle Hill, north of the High Street, about sixty paces from the
Spur outwork of the castle. Somerville's opinion is considerably
supported by the fact that this was the spot selected by Cromwell for
the situation of his only battery when besieging the castle in 1650.
Here Somerville himself was stationed, and in right of this position,
after a cannonade on both sides of more noise than effect, he had the
right of commanding the storming party, who were directed to
assault the castle when the mine, which they were pushing under the
Spur outwork, should have created a breach. The sentinels of the
garrison, however, detected the operations of the besiegers, and by
the Governor's orders removed their cannon from the Spur, and
quietly retired to the second rampart. On the explosion taking place,
Somerville's men, who had rushed in with the expectation of forcing
their way forward through the same passage as the retreating
defenders of the outwork, found themselves fairly entrapped like our
soldiers in the Redan j exposed to a cross fire, and unable to reach
their antagonists. Their supports, too, were cut ofFj the officer in
command being wounded, and the men losing heart j so that the
storming party were fain to shelter behind a low wall, and await some
favourable chance of escape. While thus situated, Ruthven addressed
Somerville by name, begging him to withdraw his men, " under the
favour of my shot ; I have no pleasure in the fall of so many gallant

1867.] General Ruthven. 5 7

men." Somerville, however, stood resolutely to his post until Lesly
himself commanded him to retire ; conduct which, after the surrender
of the castle, called forth the personal eulogtum of Lord Ettrick,
accompanied by the gift of his own sword to the gratified biographer.

After sustaining with unabated courage the attacks of the national
army for more than three months, Ruthven found his garrison, by
no means strong originally, so reduced in numbers by the ravages of
disease, occasioned by the want of water and of fresh provisions, as
scarcely to be able to furnish sentinels for the walls. Rumours of
peace between Charles and his Scottish subjects were also rife, and
may have assisted to induce Ruthven to parley for terms. His white
fl^was replied to by the visit of an embassy from the committee of
estates, whom he entertained with the politic abundance of liquor
he had learned to offer by his German experience, not permitting
them either to enter the castle beyond the porter's lodge in the third
gate, lest they should discover the sad state of the garrison. The
ultimate result of this conference was the surrender of the castle on
highly honourable terms ; for, quoth the gallant commander, ^* If I
thought the surrender should bring in question my loyalty, I would
leave my bones there.'* They marched down to Newhaven with
arms and baggage, and colours flying, with six pieces of cannon,
escorted by a regiment of foot to keep off the ** rascalitie,** who,
debarred from stone-throwing by the armed force, as well as by the
voluntary presence of some of the principal nobility of the patriotic
party, contented themselves with a shower of execrations, wishing
Ruthven and his accomplices at the bottom of the sea. The digni-
fied demeanour of the old general, who disdained to cast an eye upon
his revilers, and marched down the street with the same grace as if
he were at the head of an army, awakens the evident admiration of
Somerville, no less than does his liberality, as evidenced by a gratuity
of 20/. (query Scots) to the soldiers who guarded him. At New-
haven he embarked for England, and on the nth of November he
was restored from forfeiture by the Scottish Parliament, at the
instance of his old comrade and late opponent, Lesly ; though, as
Bishop Guthry shrewdly remarks, nothing was done for the restoring
of his money.

He joined Charles at Shrewsbury in August, 1642, and, though
a field-marshal of the army, was present at the battle of Edgehill,
in the capacity of second-in-command of the cavalry under Prince
Rupert. Upon the death of the Earl of Lindsey, October 23rd, he

58 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

succeeded to the post of general-in-chief. In fact, probably to his
advice is attributable the event of Edgehill; for we find that he
concurred with Rupert in the advice as to the order of battle, the
adoption of which gave Lindsey so much offence that he insisted
upon serving as a colonel only at the head of one of the brigades.
Immediately after the engagement Ruthven petitioned the king to
allow him to make forced marches to London with the horse and
3000 foot, trusting to surprise the parliamentary party. His proposal
was however rejected by the influence of the civilians about Charles's
person, between whom and the bluff soldier no great love appears to
have existed. Clarendon's character of him is evidently that of a
hostile witness, but one trait is so natural that we can easily imagine
that it was the result of shrewd observation. Like Sir Joshua
Reynolds in a later generation, the veteran was afflicted with a
convenient deafness ; and if any thing happened to be mooted which
it was not convenient for him to hear, " he shifted his trumpet, and
only took snufF." Bishop Guthry tells us that Ruthven often
warned Charles of the impolicy of being led by the advice of men
who had deserted the Parliament for his side, and we gather that he
advocated generally a more straightforward policy than was accept-
able either to the king or to his principal counsellors.

He had a speedy opportunity of putting into practice his military
knowledge. The king found himself at Brentford, on November 14th,
confronted by the forces of Essex, while Kingston and the other
avenues of march by which he could avoid London were occupied
by troops. Though negotiations for a truce were actually going on,
Essex kept advancing his posts, and in a council the necessity for an
assault upon the Parliament's army was affirmed, and a plan of
attack resolved on, to which Ruthven no doubt listened with his
usual imperturbable deafness. Leaving the council, he entirely
deviated from the plan proposed, with such success as to annihilate
the three regiments which garrisoned Brentford, and to lay open the
passage to London itself. Charles shrank, however, from pushing
his success to extremity, and the Londoners recovering from their
panic, of which Whitelocke gives a ludicrous description, began to
rally their forces. In the meantime the detachment posted at
Kingston set off towards Southwark, with a view of crossing London
Bridge to the assistance of the city, and thus opened a passage for
Charles, of which he lost no time in availing himself. It is impos-
sible to say what might have been the effect of a storm of London

1 867.] General Ruthven. 59

when the panic caused by Edgehill and Brentford was in full swing ;
but it is curious to see how much the behaviour of non-combatants
then resembled what we know of their proceedings in the battles of
our own time. While the two armies were facing each other at
Brentford, and London was hurrying out her trainbands and appren-
tices to reinforce Essex, a large number of horsemen were attracted
by curiosity, who, upon the slightest symptom of an intention on the
part of the royal troops to advance, put spurs to their nags, and fled
back towards town. But the incidents of the Brentford fray have been
touched by a masterhand in " Woodstock," and no meaner pen need
essay to depict them.

During the whole of the year 1643 Ruthven was at head-quarters
with the king at Oxford, save when his experience was found
necessary at the sieges of Bristol (where Clarendon says Prince
Rupert, who usually has the credit of this exploit, wisely deferred
the government of the action to him) and of Gloucester : at both of
these, as well as at the first battle of Newbury, he added still more
to his mih'tary reputation. In 1644 ^^ ^^^ unfortunate in his first
engagement, being with Hopton as a volunteer at Alresford, when
he was defeated by Waller, whose numbers were superior : contrary
to their usual habit, the royal cavalry behaved badly, the foot well,
except the Irish. Forth and Hopton escaped to Basing House, and
soon rejoined Charles at Oxford. On the 27th of May he had the
title of Earl of Brentford conferred upon him, and on the 29th
of June he avenged himself on his late conqueror. Waller, by routing
his army at Cropcdy Bridge, an exploit for which he received an
augmentation to his arms ; while the Scottish Parliament again
vented their ire by forfeiting him at the Cross of Edinburgh without
citation, in company with the Earl of Crawford and General King
(19th or 26th July, 1644). In the month of September he was pre-
sent at the complete dispersion of Essex's army in Cornwall, and was
with the king at the second battle of Newbury on the 27th of
October, in which he was wounded in the head, his wife and his
equipage also falling into the hands of the Parliamentary forces.
When the king retreated to Wallingford the old General was unable
to accompany him, but was carried to Dunnington Castle, which
the rebels made overtures to him, through that singular political
weathercock, General Urrie, to surrender into their hands — it need
hard]/ be said without effect. Charles relieved the castle a fortnight
^herw2irds ; and the gallant veteran, suffering from wounds and the

6o The Gentleman's Magazi7ic. [J^^^-

infirmities of age, appears to have taken no further active share in
the campaign — his post of general-in-chief being conferred upon
the fiery Rupert.

His name appears, with that of many others, in the list of those
excepted from pardon by the articles of Westminster, nth of July,
1646, to which demand the unfortunate Charles is said to have taken
the greatest exception. He was, however, restored (probably by the
influence of his old friend Lesly) from his Scottish forfeiture, and
died near Dundee, in 1651, and was buried in the parish church of
Monifieth, where no memorial of him exists, the ruined aisle in which
he lay being choked up with rubbish. By his wife, Clara Barnard,
who survived until 1679, he left three daughters, the eldest of whom
married a gallant cavalier, Thomas Ogiivy (second son of the first
Earl of Airlie), who was killed at Inverlochy, under Montrose, in
1645 5 ^he second married Lord Forrester, by whom she had five
children, who all assumed the name of Ruthven, a circumstance
which induces a suspicion that in spite of his forfeitures he was able
to retain some portion of his property j the third married Major
Pringle, of Whitebank, whose descendant is the present represen-
tative of the Earl of Forth and Brentford.

Though a soldier, and not a scholar. General Ruthven appears to
have been by no means unready with his pen. One of his letters, to
Algernon Earl of Northumberland, is quoted in a note to Harte's
** Life of Gustavus Adolphus," having been previously printed in
the " Cabala." A collection of his papers is now making, which
will shortly be printed at the expense of the Duke of Buccleuch, as
his contribution to the Bannatyne Club, and will no doubt prove
highly interesting to those who care, not only for the beaten highways
and ** storied urns " of history, but for the byepaths of literature, and
the neglected remains of those who in their lifetime played a
prominent though unsuccessful part in the stirring events of im-
portant eras in English politics.

1867.] Tfie Peerages, Blazon, and Genealogy. 61

THE PEERAGES, BLAZON, AND GENEALOGY.'

|N these days of colossal commercial enterprises^ and no less
colossal failures, when lost cables are palled up from the
depths of the ocean^ and submarine tunnels are talked of as
an agreeable means of quick intercommunication between
England and France, many are wont to despise those quaint devices, and
cunning conceits, in which the science of blazon tells the story of noble
deeds in all lands. Yet those who exclaim the most loudly against gene-
alogy and heraldry are often eventually found ornamenting their carriage
panels and their plate with bearings of questionable authenticity, but of
undoubted pretension. We fear that there are many so-called '' Heraldic
Artists" and ''Genealogists" who make a livelihood by trading upon the
credulity of their neighbours; and against such practices as well as
against the elaborate ''compilations " from unknown charter-chests which
have obtained too easy an acceptance, "Sylvanus Urban," to whom historic
truth is always dear, feels bound to raise a protest. We do not exactlj
know the class who are tempted by the oft repeated advertisement offering
to solve the question " What is your crest and motto " for the small sum
of — " Plain sketch, 8*. 6rf. ; in heraldic colours, 6*. ; " but we have
plenty of evidence in the pages of the most popular and widely circu-
lated Dictionaries of " the Upper Ten Thousand," that there is a syste-
matic trade carried on, which, at the expense of truth and honour,
professes to give many a nonveau ricAe the standing in social position
that he seldom fails to covet. We cannot but regret that some of the
most glaring of these cases should have received the " imprimatur " of
"Ulster King, by repeated appearance in his well-known volumes. Tliis
it is which has caused the depreciation in historic value of his " Landed
Gentry," « while his "Peerage," partly, perhaps, owing to the greater
danger to be apprehended by the " artists " in that quarter, and partly,
perhaps, to the more general acquaintance with the descent of members
of the Upper House, seems to be improving.

The genealogical " shadows " to which we have above alluded, have
been fought more than once by very able pens, — ^by none more keenly
and clearly than the author of " Popular Genealogists, or the Art of
Pedigree Making ; " ^ and readers of that well-timed and caustic brochure
must one and all feel inclined to say, on laying it down, " God bless

• <* The Landed Qentry." By Sir Bernard Burke. Harrison. 1866.
i> '' Popular Qenealogistsand Pedigree Making." Edinburgh : Edmonston & Douglas.
1865.

62 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [Jan.

your honoui's ! any one but yourself would have seen they were wind-
mills ! '' Nevertheless as the windmills are still too frequently taken
for giants, a few words on our part may not be thought out of place.
Por we hold that in this matter of blazon and genealogy, as well as in
history, which they illustrate, the old bardic motto — "The Truth
against the world,'' — should be our watchword, and should form the
standard from which no deviation is allowable.

In looking through such " compilations '' as the accounts of the
'^ Coultharts of Coulthart and CoUyn,'' and the " Bonars of Bonare,
Keltye, Kilgraston, and Kimmerghame,*' one hardly knows what most
to admire, the ignorance of Scottish history and social distinctions, or
the boldness with which all difficulties are met and impossibilities
carried by storm ! But we own to wondering how a king-at-arms
should have so far allowed his kindly disposition and unwillingness
to believe in the trickery of professional pedigree makers, to overcome
the caution due to his position, and to chronicle imaginary alliances in
the descent of so high a house as that of Erroll. Something perhaps
may be attributed to the supineness of families in not being careful to
prepare true accounts of their lineage for the genealogical dictionaries ;
and it may be urged that if they did not complain. Sir Bernard was
not to blame for suffering the admixture of falsehood with truth in his
pages. We are sure, however, that if he had thought such was the
case he would have been the first to desire its removal ; but unfor-
tunately, whether from defective early historical training, or the desire
to believe men generally to be better and truer than they really are, it
would require the erasure of many a page of the '* Landed Gentry "
ere Sir Bernard Burke's volume could be used with safety by the
student of family history.

Considerable looseness as to dates of even well-known epochs such
as the Battles of Beaug6 and Bannockbum, is observable in all the
publications of ''Ulster.'' Por instance, we have remarked that the
date of "Beaug^" varies periodically from 1421 to 1422. The
''Extinct and Dormant Peerage"*^ book of the latest issue (1866)
has the latter date, which is incorrect. Again in the pedigree of
Bonar of Keltic, to which we shall have occasion to refer in more
detail presently. Sir Bernard speaks of a " battle of Bannochhurn in
1448.'* This passes oUr understanding, for, as the author of
"Popular Genealogists" observes, Bruce' 9 battle it cannot be, and
Sauchieburn, sometimes called the " second Bannochhurn^^ was fought

* *' The Extinct, Dormant, and Abeyant Peerages." By SirB. Burke. Harrison. 1866.

1867.1 Tlie Peerages^ Blazon^ and Genealogy. 63

in 1488. With beautiful disregard of possibility, /'William Bonare,
of Keltye,'' who is said in the pedigree to have "fought with his
£ither and brother at Arbroath and Bannockbum/' is by the same
.authority made to die in 1478, a hundred and sixty-four years after
Bruce's victory, and ten years before Sauchie! We feel somewhat
puzzled to account for the favour in which the battle of Beaug^ is
held by compilers of ''popular genealogies ; " whether it is by reason
of the absence of any good detailed history of that fight, or because as
a scene of Scottish victory it seemed part of the fitness of things to
work it in, we know not, but the fact is unquestionable that many
stout knights who never lived are made to take part in the defeat and
death of Thomas Plantagenet on the plains of Anjou. We should be
glad to see a careful account of this battle, drawn from the best
original sources (probably to be found in France), and distinguishing
between those who really were present in the flesh, and those whose
share in the laurels of Beaug^ is due solely to the lively imagination of
a nineteenth-century genealogical artist ! The numerous competitors
for the honour of slaying the Duke of Clarence would alone occupy a
considerable portion of such a work. Armorial evidence seems to
favour the claim always asserted by the Carmichael family in Clydes-
dale, although Sir Walter Scott enshrined the Knight of Swinton in
his verse. But we all know that at Abbotsford, if anywhere, the say-
ing, "blood is thicker than water " would have weight, and we cannot
help remembering that the author of the " Lay of the Last Minstrel "
was nearly related to the Swintons of Swinton. But we must turn to fresh
errors. Throughout the pedigree of " Bonare of Bonare, Keltye, Kil-
graston, and Kinmierghame " the designation of '^ Maater'* is un-
hesitatingly applied to the eldest sons of the laiids of Kilgraston and
Keltye. How this adoption of a title peculiar to the Scottish peerage
came to be admitted by " Ulster,'' we can hardly conceive ; surely it
is a case of " dormitat Homerns.'' It is little wonder that the author
of "Popular Genealogists^^ should exclaim of John Bonar (1747),
"who bore the designation of Titular of Kilgraston,' that he would
"probably have sooner borne the designation of Great Mogul " I But
how can we expect any closer adherence to ordinary rules of social
distinction where Presbyterian ministers are turned into "Jacobite
soldiers, and invested with impossible attributes and harlequin titles
never heard of in Scotland P ** It is well to laugh at these follies ; it
were better still to correct them. It has been very pertinently pointed
out that no little danger might accrue to the compilers of such pedigrees
as Coulthart and Bonar, were they to be adduced in support of a

64 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [Jan.

peerage claim, or a question of succession. Let genealogical artists
ponder seriously the case of the earldom of Stirling, as mentioned in
'' Popular Genealogists/' and consider whether they would care to find
themselves in the position of the persons who led their unfortunate
client to the bar of the High Court of Justiciary of Scotland, and
only saved themselves by a timely flight to France. Compared to this
by no means hypothetical danger, it is a light thing that " artists '*
should exercise their ingenuity in framing confirmation charters by
Malcolm Canmore, and marriage contracts of Kenneth III. ! These are
among the '' side-dishes " of the Coulthart and Bonar feasts. But we
trust the two kings will rest none the less quietly in their graves for
having been taken in vain by the sharp and fertile composers of this
century !

It is necessary to state that the Bonar pedigree really contains
truth, though at the bottom of a deep well, and in danger of being
altogether lost to sight! We may find some difficulty in deciding
the relative amount of harm done by an altogether invented, and
only partially fictitious pedigree, but there can be no doubt that
both offend against truth, and should receive the rebuke which they
deserve.

Too much stress can hardly be laid on accuracy in genealogical
details, and therefore all such loose statements as too frequently crowd
the pages both of the "Landed Gentry" and the "County Families'^''
should be avoided. Nothing is more common than to read the very
unsatisfactory description, " descended from a common ancestor with

Lord A " whereas frequently mere similarity of name has originated

the idea, and the statement is not borne out by facts. If a common
descent exists it should be stated in terms, as the other course opens
the door to countless vagaries of fancy. More than one good instance
of the consequences of this habit is given by the author of "Popular
Genealogists ; " notably those of " Jean Campbell,'' wife of Mississippi
Law, "a scion of the noble and illustrious house of Argyle, and
cousin of the great John Campbell, Duke of Argyle and Green-
wich," to whom it might be very difficult to prove the degree of her
consanguinity.

Genealogically speaking, such a statement as we have just quoted is
simply worthless, and would be taken at its just value by all who love
accuracy; but even this phase of modern genealogy, undesirable as it is,

•» *' The County Families of the United Kingdom." By E. Walford, M.A. Hard-
wicke. 1 865.

J 867.] The Peerages^ Blazon^ and Genealogy. 65

may be considered venial by the side of another development which has
grown apace lately^ the emblazoning of false arms in memorial windows^
"Ad Gloriam Dei! " Of this worst species of lie, we fear too many
examples are to be found throughout the land. Glasgow Cathedral in its
restored beauty is unfortunately somewhat marred by it; and the latest
accounts we have of the ever recurring Gallovidian "House of
Coulthart" present us with a woodcut of a window in the church of
Bolton-le-Gate, Cumberland, comprising, besides " figures of Zacharias,
Amos, and Jeremias,'' the coat " quarterly of eight '^ ascribed to the late
" William Coulthart, Esq., of Coulthart." Surely the angels in the
upper tracery of the window must weep as* being thus made to share
in a sham! We venture to feel pretty confident that this window
would not have been put up within Lyon King's jurisdiction. We may
note en passant, for the edification of persons interested in the study of
surnames, that the "Chief of Coulthart," finding himself in danger of
losing a collateral member of his distinguished "house,'' William
Coulthart, " who represented the burgh of Wigton in Parliament from
169£ to the Union, of which he was a staunch supporter/' now
advances fresh claims. I'he able author of " Popular Genealogists,"
had showed that the real commissioner of that period was William
CtiUraine^ provost of Wigton, whose name is Mell-known in con-
nection with that cause ceMre, the "Wigton Martyrs.'' In Mr,
Anderson's "Genealogy and Surnames," *-* the following remarkable state-
ment is made: "The Galloway name of Coulthart is one of great
antiquity, and has assumed many forms : Coulthard, Coulthurst, Coulter,
Coultram, Goltran, Coltherd, Colthurst, Coltart, Coltman, Colter, and
Gather, are but variations of the same name." Mr. Anderson, however,
takes the wise precaution of stating in his preface that the account
given in his text rests entirely on the authority of the privately printed
"genealogy " of the family, by Mr. Parker Knowles.

Leaving these " compilations " for a while, it is pleasant to have io
notice two such accomplished and truthful heralds as Mr. Seton and
Mr. Boutell.f Their latest editions are to be found in the hands of all
lovers of the " noble science ; " and, independently of their intrinsic
value, there are golden words in each of these books, directing students
to a right understanding of the principles of truth and honour which
ar€|Jbhe basis of all heraldic and genealogical knowledge, which alone

« " Genealogy and Suraames/* By Wul Anderson, Editor of the " Scottish Nation."
Edinburgh. 1865.

' " Heraldry, HiBtorical and Popular," By Rev. Charles Boutcll, M.A. Longmans.
1865.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. p

66 The Gentlemafis Magazine. [Jan.

would entitle the writers to our highest respect and gratitude. It is
sufficient to mention the names of these two authors, to call up
memories of pleasant hours spent in the perusal of their works. They
are fellow-labourers in a fertile field, and each standing forth as the
representative of his own countr/s practice, there can be no jealousies
between them or rivalry, save as to which shall most advance the
cause which both have at heart. To rescue the ''noble science *' from the
'' tender mercies of the lapidary and coach-painter," at whose hands it
has met with such rude treatment, to hold forth before the world the
interest that all classes of artists have in being familiar witli the
principles of heraldry, whether they be architects, painters, or sculp-
tors,— to enable men to read symbols that would otherwise be dead to
them, and to grasp the full power of the teaching of the olden time, —
such is the lofty purpose of our best living Scottish and English
heralds. On many important points, where popular misconception
has very widely prevailed, Mr. Boutell is an invaluable exponent
of the truth. We wiU briefly indicate a few of these, for the benefit
of such of our readers as may not as yet have sought for information
in that quarter.

On the subject of the title "Prince of Wales," Mr. Boutell gives the
historical as opposed to the legendary account. This is a by no means
unimportant correction, and it would have been well if Sir Bernard
Burke had taken advantage of it in the late issues of his " Peerage."
" The Black Prince,'' says Mr. Boutell, " stands at the head of the
group of historical Princes of Wales, his grandfather Edward II.
having borne that title only by virtue of a romantic legend.'* The
" Caerlaverock Roll," he justly points out, in proclaiming the style of
the king himself, is careful to entitle him " Prince of Wales." So too
Edward III., whom " Ulster " describes as " Prince of Wales," was in
reality only Earl of Chester before his accession. The whole of Ulster's
genealogy of the Enghsli, Scottish, and German ancestry of the present
reigning house is full of little inaccuracies arising either out of
looseness of expression, or from the repetition of previous statements
without verification. The " quartering of the royal arms," so marked
a feature of " Ulster's " volumes, meets us at utmost every step of the
genealogy of the royal house ; indeed many collateral members seem
only to be mentioned for the purpose of introducing that very questjpn-
able assertion. On this head, the author of " Popular Genealogists "
makes some extremely pertinent remarks, which may be commended to
the notice of all who are interested in the question. Sir George
Mackenzie's caution in regard to this form of assumption is quaint but

1 867.] The Peerages y^ Blazon^ and Genealogy, 67

forcible : '* He who usurps his Prince's arms loses his head (by the
Civil Law)^ and his goods are confiscated/' When we remember the
bitter and destructive strife which the quartering of the arms at one
time of France^ and at another of England^ caused long ago^ the
Edwardian wars, the captivity and death of Mary of Scotland, the
charge against Norfolk in 1546, we cannot think this a light error even
in the present day.

On the vexed question of the "Ostrich Badge'' of the Prince of
Wales, the "Collar of S.S.," the use of the bordure as a mark of
cadency, and the various means employed to denote illegitimacy in
heraldry, Mr. Boutell is always interesting and trustworthy. Regarding
the claims of Russia to represent the Byzantine empire, and therefore
to the bearing of the double-headed eagle, Mr. Boutell does not seem
to be very clear. It is as claiming to be heirs of line of the house of
Palaeologus, through the sister of Constantine, last emperor, that they
bear the double-headed eagle, the symbol of the Eoman empire in East
and West. Historically speaking, it is also incorrect to say, as Mr.
Boutell does (last edit., p. 474), that there were once Emperors "of
Germany." There were German sovereigns who wore the "Diadema
Urbis et Orbis," and were accordingly styled Emperors of the Romans,
but to call them by a title they never bore is returning to an erroneous
view of history which we had hoped was put away for ever, and we
would fain have no retrograde views from the pen of a writer to whom
so much is due as Mr. Boutell. The eagle of the Empire would have
been utterly destitute of meaning, had it been the bearing of a national
sovereignty such as Germany, and is quite out of place in the sectional
monarchy of Austria. It can only really have an existence as indi-
cating the representation, if not the actual exercise, of an authority
claiming to be universal. This view, the only one that appears his-
torically tenable, "Sylvan us Urban" hopes to detail more fully when
treating of Mr. Bryce's very interesting essay on the " Holy Roman
Empire," now lying on his table for notice.

We now turn to Mr. Seton's admirable volume,^ which needs no
praise at our hands to increase the esteem in which it is held. There-
fore we shall the rather speak of certain points where we have ex-
perienced some disappointment from not feeling that we had before us
the whole mind of the writer.

The question of " supporters " will readily occur to all who have

« "The Law and Practice of Scottish Heraldry." By George Seton, M.A., Adyocate.
Edmonston & Douglas. 1S68.

F 2

68 The Gentleman^ s Magazine. [Jan.

studied Scottish heraldry. Tlieir extensive use^ compared with English
custom^ cannot fail to strike the most superficial observer. We see
the practice^ what then is the theory? Mr. Seton rebukes divers
honourable houses for using supporters^ but we do not think his own
opinion is cast in a sufficiently decided form to satisfy those families
that they should put away what has been handed down to them from
some generations of ancestors, if not from remote times.

It seems to us beside the question to quote the English or Irish
baronetage as any guide towards a decision of the claims of the Scottish
order. In Scotland^ the claim has both been constantly preferred, and
put in practice; in England and Ireland, it has neither been preferred
nor practised, save in a very few cases, and then always as something
special. No doubt there are also certain most honourable Scottish
families that have not been in use to take supporters, as baronets, but
there is a majority of no less honourable houses that do bear them.
Many of these, it is true, are entitled to them as minor barons, but
others have claimed and used them as baronets. Perhaps the original
constitution of the order, conveying actual baronies in Nova Scotia, was
the source of the growth of this claim, and induced the belief that sup-
porters were ** additamenta congrua et idonea.^'

Of the struggles for precedence between the old lesser barons and
the new baronets. Sir Andrew Agnew tells an amusing story in his
" Sheriflfs of Galloway '': — ''Dunbar of •Mochrum, an old bar^, and
Sir William Maxwell, the first baronet of Monreith, being at a county
meeting, the newly made baronet was going to take precedence.
' Mochrum before Monreith, Sir William,' quoth the Laird of Mochrum,
a tall and powerful man. ' Tut, tut, Mochrum, do not stand upon
ceremony; I will send you a pipe of claret to drink my health.'
— ' That is another matter. Sir ^Villiam ; pass on I ' *' Next time they
met, the same scene was re-enacted : Sir William remonstrated, on
which old Moclurum explained : ''The claret is all drunk. Sir
William ! '' Similar disputes were probably not unfrequent in other
parts of Scotland. May it not be thought that if so much jealousy
was shown in regard to personal precedence, the lesser barons would
also have been on the watch to catch the baronets tripping in any other
assumptions? Yet the adoption of supporters seems not to have
aroused comment till the antiquarian researches of the present day
raised doubts. In regard to the claims of chiefs, or heads of their
respectable Ilks, to supporters, Mr. Seton seems also in much doubt.
One very remarkable instance of both granting and assumption of
supporters appears clearly indefensible : we allude to the bearing of the

1867.] Tfu Peerages, Blazon, afid Genealogy. 69

supporters of Butherfurd by the Antrobus family, as well as by
Durham of Largo, the former because the first Antrobus baronet
purchased the estate of Eutherfurd (!}, and the latter as *' heirs of
line," says Mr. Seton, *'of the old lords Eutlierfurd, whose peerage
they are understood to claim/' We cannot see that Lyon King was
in any way justified in giving the supporters to Sir Edmund Antrobus,
and we are not persuaded that any one but the present head of the
name, Mr. Butherfurd of Pairnington, has riglit to the supporters.
The question in regard to the peerage is a very complicated one, and
perhaps may never be settled. It was assigned, though never assumed,
by each of the last three lairds of Edgerston to their successors, who
were chiefs of their name. Mr. Seton's extracts from the late John
Biddell, and from Sir George Mackenzie, on the title of Master, should
serve to correct many of the impossible uses to which it is put in some
of the pedigrees pubUshed by Sir Bernard Burke.

There is likewise a designation '* Master of Menzies,'' applied to the
eldest son of Sir Bobert Menzies of that Ilk, in the ''Crown Peerage,''
which we cannot understand. Neither as the son of a chief, nor as
the son of a baronet, can Neil James, younger of Menzies have a right
to an appellation that belongs only to eldest sons of Scottish peers.
When we remember the historical Masters of Crawford, AthoU, &c.,
we cannot fail to wonder how such absurdities as Masters (so-called)
of Kilgraston, Keltic, Blairgour, &c., can gain a moment's credence.
All that Mr. Scton says on '' diflFerencing," a point so sadly neglected
in these days, '' cadency," " heir of line venm heir-male," and other
subjects closely bound up with the right understanding of armory, is
most interesting, and although readers may not always agree with the
author on speculative points, yet the great value of his work as leading
to a more generally correct practice, cannot be rated too highly. He
also exposes very ably the many foolish inventions of modern debased
heraldry: "geographical charts," and '^forty-feet reflecting telescopes"
can scarcely be considered truly heraldic, or even picturesque ! The
rest of the many excellent points of Mr. Seton's work we must leave
to readers to find out for themselves, and their enjoyment thereof will
be all the greater for the pleasure of personal research.

A few words will suffice to commend Lodge's "Peerage:''^ it has
always been a favourite with the public. The accounts of living and
immediate relatives in '* Lodge " are full and accurate as a rule; unfor-
tunately, his " Genealogy of the Peerage " appears at rare intervals,

*• " LcKlge'a Peerage and Baronetage." Hurst & Blackett. 1367,

70 Tfie Gentle^naiis Magazine. [Jan.

and is not full, through mucli more accurate than most accessible works
of the kind. Some of the genealogies in " Lodge ^' are unsatisfactory
from their brevity; very few being carried back in other than a summary
manner beyond the first peer. Of this condensed style of treatment we
may instance the accounts of Elliot, Earl of Minto ; and Sempill, Lord
Sempill ; Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, &c. The Norman portions, where
given, of the ancestry of various noble houses, partake of the general
vagueness which characterises most of that division of our family history.
As yet perhaps it would be diflRcult to do more than partially rectify
tliis fault, for we have yet much to learn, and unhappily still more to
unlearn, in our early Anglo-Norman genealogies. But we could refer
to Lodge's genealogical volume, so far as he goes, with the feeling we had
the best information " Norroy " had been able to obtain laid before us.
The " Crown Peerage,'^ * which we have already incidentally men-
tioned, will, we feel sure, become a favourite book of reference for
the drawing-room table. It is small and compact, and contains just
the amount of information wanted in the compass of such a volume.
Like most of its contemporaries, it will bear some amendment in little
details ; for instance, though there is a freshness about the introduc-
tory essays on the Peerage, Baronetage, and Knightage, there are
several statements which we should consider open to question. We
own to feeling puzzled as to which of the various competitors for
the premier barony of Ireland, is the true Richard. In the essay, the
Earl of Howth, as Baron Howth (cr. 1177) is stated to be "the most
ancient," while in the text we have Michael Conrad de Courcy,
80th Lord Kingsale (cr. 1181), given as '^Premier Baron of Ireland."
Probably neither date is actually correct. In this book, as well as
in the "County Eamilics," by the same author, there is much
amendment to be desired in the Scottish portions. A certain " Sir
John Malcolm '' makes a meteoric appearance among the baronets, of
whom but little seems known, and that little is not favourable. The
" Crown Peerage " only says " This title has been lately revived ; " and
we observe that " Lodge,'' while giving a somewhat fuller account of
this personage, says significantly, " This title has been lately revived,
but when, and upon what grounds is not ascertainable ! " The sooner
the legality or illegality of this assumption is proved the better it will
be for the interests of true genealogy. A leal knight should not
present himself in such questionable guise I There are also some

J " The Crown Peerage, with Baronetage and Knightage." By E. Walford, M.A.
Hardwicke. 1866.

1867.] The Peerages^ Blazon, and Genealogy. 71

minor inaccuiacies in regard to the countrj seats of peers or baronets,
and their postal direction. We do not understand what is meant^ for
instance, by the statement of Lord Morton^s seat as " Aberdour Castle,
near Bonaw, N.B." — to the best of our belief the former place is
on the Firth of Forth, and tlie latter near Fort William, away by
" Moydart and Knoydart,'' and the mountains of which poor Arthur
Clough wrote so well.

The same remark will in great measure apply to Mr. Walford's
'' County Families.*' That it is calculated to supply a definite want,
we feel well assured, and therefore we have no fear concerning its
success. It is an arduous undertaking, but we think a necessary one*
There is room for large circulation of a work comprising in one hand-
some volume the "Titled and Untitled Aristocracy of the United
Kingdom.*' For Mr. Walford rightly appreciates the true standard of
heraldic nobility. He remembers the saying of James VL, " The
king can make a noble, but he cannot make a gentleman,*' and
•therefore we have here the elements for a comprehensive book of re-
ference on the descent and present condition of about ten thousand
femiUes of standing by birth and position. There is a great deal to be
done in the way of improvement: many genealogical accounts of
families are extremely wild and improbable, many names, as was to be
expected in so voluminous a work, are misprinted, and not unfrequently
apparently contradictory statements are inserted by different branches
of the same house. It is evident that the editor stands in need of
much help from beyond Tweed ; as usual, this division comes worst oflf
as to accuracy. There is a tendency to the use of the formulae
"castle,** and "house,** which may be an Irish, but is certainly not a
Scotch, custom. Whether the chief mansion of a barony be called
castle or house, is of no moment as regards the nature of tlie estate,
and by the name of that alone a proprietor is designed. We would say,
for instance, that such appellations as Agnew of " Lochnaw Castle ; *'
McTaggart of "Ardwell House;" Campbell of "Boquhan House,**
&c., are quite incorrect. In England there is more care taken to
distinguish between halls, courts, houses, granges, and the like; in
Scotland the barony, not the house, confers the designation. Of course
many counties, especially in Scotland, are as yet poorly represented,
and we arc met at intervals by persons of the " Coulthartus " stamp.
We trust that each succeeding edition may witness improvement in
the adequate representation of counties, and that all sham lairds and
baronets will be gradually eliminated.

We are not blind to the shortcomings of Mr, Walford*s book.

72 TIu Gentleman^ s Magazine, . [Jan.

neither will our criticism of its present state be in any way fettered by
the pages in which it will appear. We know that the only criticism a
sensible author can desire to see in the columns of The Gentleman's
Magazine is one that shall sift his errors and make public his defi-
ciencies, for the wider they are known the more will they be likely to
meet the eyes of those who can best correct them. No one looking

at the "County Families '* can fail to see what must have been the

time, thought, and expense bestowed on it even in its present crude
state, the work being in bulk little less than a Post Office Directory.
All such loose assertions as " this family is of Saxon or Norman origin ''
we consider worthless ; and we cannot believe much in descents from
Hereward and Cerdic, or in the claim of " Sir William Broun " to be
sprung from " the ancient Counts of Poitou." Such cases commend
themselves at once to the "philosophical reader's calm judgment ** as
highly improbable, if not impossible, and certainly very difficult to
substantiate. Notwithstanding these and other such faults, however,
we hope to see the " County Families *' establish itself firmly, as there
is much need of some such publication.

Most counties would admit of additional illustration ; for instance, in
Argyleshire we miss Macdonald of Sanda, who, though not resident,
is yet the representative of one of the oldest families left in Kiutyre,
after the sweeping invasion of the Clan Campbell in the 17th century.
We believe there is another branch still existing, namely, Macdonald
of Ballyshear, also of the Kintyre stock, but now landless in its old
country. It is not wonderful that, in treating of Gaelic names, occa-
sional errors should creep in, as under Campbell of Strachnr, where we
have " Sirl Diarmid,^' an evident misprint for " Siol Diarmid,'* the
tribe of Diarmid, the slayer of the wild boar of Benn-an-Tuirc in
Kintire. So there is also confusion between "Ardishaig," and
" Ardrishaig,*' besides other errata; yet are there in this book many
things to be found that cannot be discovered in the " Lauded Gentry.''
Families of standing that had a prominent position in former editions
of Sir Bernard's work appear there no longer, though we are not aware
that they have done aught to forfeit a right to consideration. Other
f imilies that never were chronicled by " Ulster" are registered by Mr.
Walford, so the least we can do is to wish a hearty good speed to his
undertaking, with the support of twice ten thousand "County
Families/' if so many can be found.

1 867.] I Tlie Acre and tJie Hide. 75

THE ACRE AND THE HIDE.

{Continued from VoL 2, page 739.)

Part II.

HE name of " hide," occasionally written " higid " in old
charters, may probably be derived from " hiog " or " higo"
(a family), a root equally traceable in " hiwisc," another
name applied to a measure of land. As the Lindisfarne
glossarist uses^'hiogwuisc-fseder" and *' hiwes-faeder " to express the
" pater-familias " of the Vulgate, so the " hide-land " or " hiwisc-land "
may be supposed to have represented the " terra familiae " of Beday
the *' holding" of a married manv^rith a family, ansv^rering in a certain
sense to the continental " mansus," the German " huba " or
" hufe," all being measures of a veiy fluctuating amount of land.
The ordinary mansus, according to various Italian authorities
quoted by Ducange, was a messuage or dwelling-house — it
always implied the existence of a house for the " casatus " or
"hus-bond," the "buend" with a "casa" or"hus" — with as much
arable land attached to it as would afford employment to a yoke of
oxen ; but it was of different sizes, and the normal amount of the
ordinary or smallest mansus amongst the Franks seems, from Papias
and Hincmar, to have been twelve *' jugera" or ** bunnariae " — from
ten to fifteen statute acres, according to the si«e of the arpcnt.
By the enactments of the Capitularies, every priest with a church
was to receive his manse or house with this amount of land, together
with a male slave and a female slave, from his free parishioners.
The mansus was usually classed as " ingenuilis,", " letalis," or
" servilis," according as it had been allotted originally to the full-
freeman, the "Iset" or "hospes," or to the serf, the obligations
always remaining attached to the holding till, after the lapse of ages,
they were gradually commuted for quit-rents. The mansus ingenu-
ilis was often of large extent, every holding of this description in the
Ardennes, where such mansi were known as " hovae regales " or
" kuenishoben" (king's hufen), amounting to 160 " jurnales j" but as
a general rule the free mansus seems to have doubled the extent of
the servile or ** customaiy " holding ; for, in the Capitularies, wher-
ever the former is assessed at four^ the latter is rated at two pence.
Hence when Aventinus describes two kinds of mansi in Bavaria, the
" hof " or " Curtis," requiring a team of four horses, the " hube " or

74 Tlie Gentleman^ s Magazine. [Jan.

mansus, requiring a team of two^ he is evidently alluding to the
classes originally rated as above ; and a similar distinction in the
respective ^mounts of the freehold and the farm-holding may be
traced in many other quarters.*

The " hufe " or " huba " is, or was lately, a land-measure varying
in different parts of Germany from 12, 15, 18, and 24 to 30, and in
some instances to 42 " morgen," though 30 is by far the most ordi-
nary number. This was its normal amount in the olden time — " una
hoba quod est xxx jugera terrae araturae " — which was supposed to
give employment to a yoke of oxen, and was known as hufe, huba,
or mansus. It was a very ancient principle that assigned " a yoke "
to the lowest order of proprietary freemen, for the third of Solon's
classes was the ''zeugitae'* (yoke-men), after whom came the
'' thetes *' — '' proletarii," or freemen without property. Some autho-
rities, however, limit the hof or curtis to the plot of ground imme-
diately around the dwelling, always the absolute property of the
*' bauer," from which he could not be removed j for in the rest of
the property he had a right of occupancy, or of usufruct, rather than of
ownership, in early times. The plot in question was known in Low
Germany as the " toft," a word once familiar throughout the limits
of ancient Northumbria, and the proprietorship in it only lasted as
long as it enclosed the house and buildings \ for it was laid down,
^^ Si quis aedes a villa transportaverit, et aream illam coluerit, turn
postea haker dicitur (cultivable land) non vero toffi vel area." There
were in the olden time four descriptions of hufen in Low Germany,
the smallest known as the " haker-hufe " of fifteen morgen, an
amount in theory not enough to employ a yoke of oxen or pair of
horses, but supposed to be cultivated by manual labour, — hacked or
hoed up. It seems to have been the equivalent of the priest's manse
amongst the Franks, which was managed by one male serf, and may
be regarded as a type of the original servile holding. Next in size
was the ordinary " land-hufe " or " dorf-hufe " of thirty morgen,

• Ducange, in voc. Mansus, &c. The French arpent of arable land generally
contained a hundred square perches, and was in ordinary cases measured by the
greater, medium, or lesser perch of 22, 20, and 18 feet respectively, which would give
an extent of 48,400, 40,000, or 32,400 square feet (French measure), according to the
length of the perch. Giving 76736 English inches to the toisg of six French feet,
these arpents may be reckoned, for all ordinary purposes, at five, four, and three roods
and a half. There were many other measuring-poles and land-measures in France, but
these may be looked upon as, in some sort, the legal or standard arpents for arable
land.

1 867.] The Acr^ and the Hide. 75

the ^^ yoke-land '' or usual holding of the bauer or ordinary tenant of
the "vill"— or '^torp^carl" of the Northmen. As the Bavarian
*' hof," or four-horse holding, contained from fifty to sixty
" jucharts/' the " hube/' or two-horse holding, must have averaged
from twenty-five to thirty, evidently being the equivalent of the
Saxon " dorf-hufe 5" and both may be regarded as the ordinary hold-
ings assigned in Saxony and Bavaria to the representatives of the
" colonus," " hospes,'* or husbandman of early days, and answering
to the " mansus letalis/' The " tripel-hufe *' of forty-five and the
" hager-hufe'' of sixty morgen — ^the " hedged off or separate hufe—
completed the four classes of hufen. The Saxon ''hagerman'' was
of a superior class to the ordinary bauer. He owed a certain stated
service and paid a certain fixed rent (** erbzins") to the *' hagerherr "
or " hagerjunker '' (the lord of the fee) for his holding, which he
thus held, as it were, in fee-ferm. A new hagerman had " belehnung
ansuchen " from the lord of the fee — to obtain his consent and be
enfeoffed by him — and to buy out or compensate the heir of the
former holder; whilst all " hager-gute," or property held by this
tenure, was under a separate " hagergerichte,^' who had his own
" hager-recht," or court. Thus the privileged h'ager-hufe of sixty
morgen, doubling the dorf-hufe of thirty, may be supposed to have
represented the mansus ingenuilis under the beneficiary or feudal
systems,* after pure allodial right or absolute property in the fief had
either ceased to exist, or had grown into a hereditary tenancy. The
Saxon hagerman would have found his counterpart, in a certain sense,
amongst his English kindred in the " privileged " villein, or villein
socman, generally a tenant upon the crown-lands, the representative
of the less-thegn holding his carucate or half-carucate of land before
the Conquest as an " upland man,'^ " pro uno manerio,^^ apart and
separate from the ordinary geneats or " sharers '^ in the vill, with a
right of hereditary tenancy on fulfilling the obligations of his fief, but
without the proprietary right of the " alodiarius,'' the tenant in pure
socage, or the Kentish gaveller. If he paid his relief and fulfilled
his obligations, he was irremovable from his father's land, whilst he
could throw up his tenancy if he chose, and " go where he willed ; "
but he could not " go where he willed with his landJ^ ^

•

>» Adelung, in voc Hufe, Hager-hufe, &c The Bavarian "juchart" contained
400 square ruthen, the ruthe measuring lo Bavarian feet, or 97225 statute measure.
This would give 38,088 square feet to the juchart, or 27 square feet less than 3i roods.
The ** hof " would therefore have averaged from 44 to 52 acres, the **hube" from 21

76 TIu Gentleman's Magazine, [Jan.

On our own side of the Channel the measures of the Kentish men
were of large extent. They reckoned in '' sulings " and " juga'* (in
ploughlands and yokelands) ; for the jugum, or ^^ gioc aerthe londes ''
of the charters, was evidently in early days the amount allotted to
the yoke of oxen — ^the quarter-ploughland. In later days the jugum
may be said to have usurped the place of the suling ; for as every
*' caruca " or full team, in the vill of Darent, for instance, was bound
to plough an acre of demesne, and every jugum was bound to plough
a similar quantity, the yokeland evidently employed a full team \ and
hence when Diceto, Paris, and other authorities identify it with the
hide, they are correct, for it will be found to have been identical in
extent with the Wcssex hide. The amount of acres in the jugum
is easily ascertained. As a vii^te of ploughing was due from ten
acres, three times that amount from thirty acres, and a full acre from
the jugum, the latter evidently contained 4 x 10, or forty acres. In
Oldham there were three juga and a half in the hands of lesser tenants,
whose holdings^ including an acre of meadow, made up exactly 140
acres, thus again giving forty acres to the jugum. Consequently
the old or greater Kentish ploughland, the suling, amounted to 160
acres, and seems as a rule to have contained three juga of '' ge-settc "
land, in the hands of " customary " tenants known as " neatmcn '' or
geneats, and occasionally as ^^ bondmen'^ — a word used, not in the
servile sense of '^ bond,'^ but of " buend,'* or cultivator of the soil
— with the remaining jugum in demesne. Thus every hide or
suling in Hedenham was bound to plough three acres of demesne ;
in other words, each contained three juga. In Deniton, rated at a
suling, there were three juga with one plough in demesne. In
Frendesley, rated at seven sulings, there were twenty-one juga of
gavcHand ; Stokes, rated at three sulings, had nine juga of gavcl-
land ; and in a later age, there were in the manor of Mepham
eighteen juga let out and six in demesne, quite in the usual propor-
tion. It may be gathered then that the jugum was, strictly speaking,
a measure of " gesette '* or " gavel " land, three being usually con-
tained in every suling or old ploughland of 160 acres, an amount that
agrees exactly with the entry in Domesday, " four hundred acres and
a half, which make two solins and a half,'^ thus giving 160 acres to the
splin. The acres in question were evidently at the time of the Con-
to 26. Reckoning the old Saxon morgen at half a " langenekre," or a little under
3 roods, the Saxon "hufen" would have contained respectively ahout 42, 31 J, 2i,
and 104 acres.

186;.] The Acre and the Hide. 7 7

quest, and for some time afterwards, " langenekres/' as can easily be
shown. A " gavel *' or rent of a penny an acre seems to have been
exacted from the Kentish gavel-land ; where the rent was higher,
the " firma" and ''opera'' were less. Thus 7 acres paid 7^., 8 J
paid 8^. loh.^ 30 acres were rated at 30^., and a jugum at \od.
Occasionally the holdings were rated at a penny more or a penny
less than their acreage ; a singular custom, to which I may else-
where allude, and which seems to have been familiar upon the
Continent as the " sachsische frist." Thus the Waldenses, or wood-
men, of Darent held a jugum rated at 39^., whilst two juga are
elsewhere assessed at 8i^/. At a comparatively later period, the men
of Thanet held certain lands of the See of Canterbury by fealty,
relief, and a rent and service called " peny-gavel," paying annually
for each "swilling'* 195. 8^/., and for each " fourth of a swilling "
4J. 11^/., or 59^. for a jugum, evidently a penny less than the full
amount. Sixty acres were therefore reckoned in the jugum at this
period instead oi forty ; the smaller " legal " acre had superseded the
" langenekre," which exactly tallies with the annotation in the old
Leiger book quoted by Sir H. Ellis : " A solin, according to the old
computation, contained 200 acres ; " which, by " the old computa-
tion," or reckoning " by English tale," six score to the hundred,
would amount to 240. The old Kentish suling, then, was evidently
a measure of 160 south-country or 240 north-country acres, and
seems to have answered to the large king s hufe in the Ardennes,
containing i6o " journales." ^

The larger measurement does not appear to have been confined to
Kent, for it is traceable in the neighbouring county of Sussex. The
" leuga "or " banlieue " of Battle Abbey, called the " rape " in
Domesday, was reckoned as six hides. " Eight virgates make a
hide, four make a " wista ** (" hiwisc "). The English leuga
measures " twelve quarantines." Thus the Abbey chronicle, which
would give 1,440 acres (960 " langenekres '*) to the leuga or square
league, and consequently 240 of the former to the hide, 120 to the
wista, and 30 to the virgate. In the measurements of a later time,
the wista is identified with the virgate. Some entries in the Survey
go far to corroborate this identification of the Sussex hide with the
Kentish suling. " Archbishop Lanfiranc holds a manor in Mailing.
It is in the Rape of Pevensey, and in the days of King Edward was
assessed at twenty hides 5 but the Archbishop has only seventy-Jive^

« Cust. Rof., pp. 5—10. Somner, Gavelk., pp. 26, i88. Ellis, IntrocL, vol. I p. 153.

78 Tlie Gentleman's Magazine. [Jan.

for the Earl of Moreton Yiz&five beyond the bounds of the Hundred."
In his twenty hides, therefore, the Archbishop ought to have had
eighty^ which is inexplicable, unless the existence of a larger and a
lesser hide is admitted , and in twenty sulings there would have been
eighty juga, or lesser hides. ''Of this manor Walter holds two
parts of half a hide, and he has two ploughs in demesne, and a
villein and a bordar with one plough." Two parts of half a Wessex
hide (twenty lesser acres, or very little more than a gebur's "gyrd-
land") could hardly afford employment to three ploughs, and the
half hide must have been the half suling, or wista, which would
give eighty acres — a much more probable amount.^

From the Exeter Domesday it may be gathered, as Kcmble has
shown, that the hide, at any rate in Western Wessex, contained forty
acres, and was divided into four virgates, or '' gyrdlands," each sub-
divided into four " ferlings," or quarters — a measure, says Agard,
*' confined to this part of England," and therefore only introducing
confusion when applied to the north country ploughland. As this
lesser hide was identical in extent with the Kentish jugum, the
'^ langenekre " was evidently the standard measure throughout the
south country at the era of the Conquest, and thus the Wessex
gyrdland" of fifteen lesser acres, the normal holding of the
gebur/* or half-villein, was equivalent to a north-country bova(^,
or ox-gang, and to the Old-Saxon '^ haker-hufe." As the old Sussex
*' wista " was a half-hide in respect to the larger hide or suling — the
later " wista," virgate or geneat's allotment, was half a lesser hide —
so the Wessex, or lesser hide, was itself a half-hide in respect to the
carucate or ordinary ploughland, the medium hide. '^ In the

Hundred of Ailestebba are 73 hides and 8 carucates The

Barons have 16 in demesne, the Bishop of Winchester has 10,
Nigel the doctor 4J, and Hervey of Wilton i^. From 37 the
King received ii/. 2j., and from 20 hides of Harold's land, in the
hands of villeins, the King has no gavel." Thus the Exeter Domes-
day; and as 73 hides + 8 carucates= 16 + 10 + 4J + ij + 37 + 20,
or 89 hides, 8 carucates= 16 hides, which shows the Wessex or
lesser hide to have been half a carucate, or a half-ploughland.^

Northward of the Thames, in Essex, in English Mercia, and as
far as the Welland and the borders of the old East Anglian kingdom,
the hide appears to have answered in extent to the Wessex carucate,

* Chron. de Bello, pp. ii, 17. Domesday, torn. I fol. 16 <?.

• Saxons, vol. u Ap. B., p. 490. Exon. Dom, p. 13.

1867.] . The Acre and, the Hide. 79

doubling the Wessex hide, and thus containing 120 lesser acres.
Stonteneia is rated at a hide and a half; a hide in demesne, whilst
six villeins each held 10 acres, or 60 acres = half a hide. Heilla is
rated at two hides; a hide, a virgate, and 10 acres in demesne,
whilst ten villeins each held 8 acres \ so that a virgate and 90 acres
made up a hide, or 30 acres = a virgate. Ely is rated at ten hides \
five in demesne, whilst forty villeins each held 15 acres; so that
600 acres made up five hides, or 120 acres = a hide. Many another
similar example might be brought from the Ely Inquest to show
that, in the counties of Huntingdon, Cambridge, Hertford, and
Essex, to which that inquiry principally refers, the normal amount
of the hide was 120 acres ; nor is it probable that it differed in
extent throughout the other shires that remained in the occupation
of the Southumbrian Angles. In Worcestershire, for instance, we
read of " free hidcs.^' Ambersley was " free of old for three hides,
as the charters of the church (of Evesham) testify. But in King
£dward*s time it was reckoned at fifteen hides between woodland
and open, and three of these hides are free.^' In Wessex such an
entry would have been differently expressed. In Sherborn manor
there were " twenty-five carucates of land that have never paid
tax. This land has never been divided into hides.'* In Stoche
" there are two carucates of land that have never been divided into
hides.*' The hide was applied to taxed land, the carucate to free
land before it was " divided into hides" for the purposes of taxation ;
but in Mercia the same measure seems to have been generally
applied to taxed and to free land, apparently because the carucate
and the hide were identical. There are traces also in this quarter ot
the larger land-measure, the equivalent of the Kentish suling and the
greater Sussex hide ; for Agard, writing in the reign of Elizabeth,
and quoting an old " Book of Peterborough," estimates the " yard-
land," or virgate, at sixty acres, as well as at thirty or thirty-two,
and the historian of Ely frequently alludes to a hide of " twelve
times twenty acres." " Be it known that the great knight's-fee
contains four hides, each hide four virgates, each virgate four
ferlingates, each ferlingate ten acres." Thus Agard, quoting an
entry in the Red Book of the Exchequer, which goes on to say that
the carucate was half a hide, thus giving 160 acres to the latter, and
identifying it with the Kentish suling and the large Sussex hide ; for
the mention of the ferlingate marks the original measurement as
south-country, and the acres as langenekres. " It is to be noted

8o Tlie Gentlenuifis Magazine. [Jan.

down," so proceeds the entry, " that when forty shillings are given
as scutage from the great knight's-fee, each virgate pays thirty pence,
each half-virgate fifteen, each ferlingate sevenpence halfpenny, and
from an acre a half-penny *^^ The original measurement was by
south-country reckoning, but the actual assessment was made upon
the later standard, for there are fifteen halfpence in sevenpence half-
penny, and fifteen lesser acres in a ferlingate of ten langenekres.
The officials of the Exchequer contented themselves with levying
sevenpence halfpenny from every " quarter virgate," without
troubling themselves as to whether it was a ferlingate of ten or a
bovate of fifteen acres, but in all smaller amounts of land they care-
fully reckoned by the lesser acre, or the scutage would have been
calculated at the rate of only ^-z/^pence for every ferlingate. A
similar calculation raised the Kentish " penny-gavel " from forty to
sixty pence from every suling, a change which can hardly have
been hailed with much enthusiasm by the Kentish gavellers. And
thus it would appear as if a great, a medium, and a lesser hide were
very generally recognised about the era of the Conquest throughout
Anglo-Saxon England, the medium hide being identical with the
carucate of 120 acres/

Northward of the Welland, throughout the old kingdom of East
Anglia, and beyond the boundaries of East Mercia, the hide is never
met with in the Domesday Survey as the ordinary measure of land,
the carucate or ploughland, answering to the medium hide of 120
lesser acres, standing in its place, and containing eight bovatcs or
oxgangs, each of fifteen similar acres. Wherever the hide occurs
it seems to have represented a much greater extent of land than in
Saxon England. In " Christe's Crofte," or the portion of modern
Lancashire — of ancient Northumbria — included between the Mersey
and the Ribble, the hide contained six ploughlands ; and in the Survey,
under Leicestershire, the notice twice occurs, " two parts of a hide,
that is twelve carucates." In the manor of Melton, in the same
county, there were seven hides, each containing fourteen and a half
carucates. At the period of the Conquest the Yorkshire thegns
were divided into two classes, the holders of six or fewer manors,
and the holders of more than that amount of land — the latter class
paying 8/. as relief to the king, evidently representing the king's-
thegn of the rest of England, whilst the others paid three marks, or
2/., to the sheriff, answering to the medial and less-thegn. A

* Dom. t. i. pp. 77, 175, b. Inq. Eli. pp. 506-7. Exon. Dom. p. 25. Reg. Hon. Rich.

1 867.] The Acre and the Hide. 8 1

•

similar rule about relief and other customs prevailed in the shires of
Lincoln, Nottingham, and Derby ; in fact it was the regulation of
the Danelage, and the hide of six carucates may be supposed to have
represented the holding of six manors, whilst the larger hide of which
each ^^ part " contained a similar amount may have answered to the
larger holding. The *' manerium " of Domesday must not be con-
founded with the manor as we regard it in modern times. It simply
meant a property of uncertain extent, including a separate residence,
a messuage or manse ; every petty thegn holding his ploughland or
half-ploughland, whether jointly or separately, " pro uno manerio,"
as the mark of his ^^ free-right,'' and to distinguish him as a
member of the *' gemeinred," or yeomanry, bound to attendance in
the courts of the hundred and county, from the '' geneat " and the
" buendman " — the villeinage, whose world was limited by the
boundary of the vill. The other hide in Leicestershire, containing
fourteen carucates and a half may, perhaps, be referred to a different
source. When the Honor of Richmond was assessed in 30 Hen. IL,
or about a century after the Conquest, the " tenmantale " had be-
come a mere measurement, and was estimated at fourteen carucates
— " 14 carucatae terrae fociunt 10 hominum computationem, id est
I tenmantales," — perhaps because that number answered nearly
enough for all the ordinary purposes of calculation to the tenth of a
hundred reckoned at 12x12 or 144 carucates ; and so they would
have counted of old in the Danelage. The hide of fourteen caru-
cates and a half would have approached still nearer to the tenth of
such a hundred ; and if this conjecture is allowable, it may be sup-
posed to have represented a tenmantale.'

The Domesday Survey stopped upon the frontiers of St. Cuth-
bert's territory and Anglo-Saxon Northumberland, where a some-
what different measurement seems to have once prevailed. " Haifa
carucate of land, that is, fifty-two acres and a half," says the Black
Book of Hexham, under the head of Whalton, which would give
105 to the ftiU carucate, thus identifying the old Northumbrian

I Dom. t. i., pp. 235 b, 236, 237, 269 b, 280 b, 298 b, 336 b. Reg. Hon. Rich,
p. 22. The great extent of the hide in the Danelage is evident from the passage
quoted by Agard from the Book of Duistable (Reg. Hon. Rich. Ap. p. 9), that in
West Sexlaw there were nine shires and 80,800 hides ; in Merchlcnv^ eight shires and
1 1,800 hides ; in Danelaw^ eighteen shires and 3,200 hides. Reckoning by carucates,
this would give 40,400 to Wessex, 11,800 to Saxon Merda, and 57,600 to the Dane>
lage, calculating the hide at eighteen carucates — too high an estimate, of course, for
Lancashire, Danish Mercia south of the Welland, and East Anglia.

N. S. 1867, Vol. IH. g

82 Tfu Gentleman's Magazifu. [Jan.

measurement with the Scottish ploughland of 104 acres. The Scot-
tish bovate or oxgang, says Spelman, quoting Skene, ^^ was always
a measure of thirteen acres ; " two oxgangs, or " a quatrain " of acres,
made the Scottish husbandland ; and all through Northumberland
the virgates, " dorf-hufen/' or ordinary farm-holdings of two bovates,
seem to have been known as ^^ terrse husbandorum,'* or husband-
lands, sometimes as bondagia (buendages) — the ^^ bondage system/'
a relic of the olden time, entailing the necessity of finding extra
labour, still lingers in the counties of northern England and southern
Scotland. To this direction must we turn for vestiges of the old
Bemician Angles, Beda's countrymen, for the population of the
eastern coasts from Forth to Tees is, perhaps, more thoroughly
Anglian than in any other part of England. Why then do we find
in this quarter a carucate of smaller extent ? The barleycorn, as I
have already observed, supplanted the thumb as a standard for
measuring the inch, before or during the reign of Athelstan, an in-
novation that probably lengthened the foot, and consequently the
measuring- pole; for the Bremen ruthe of sixteen feet is only fifteen
feet two inches, the Geestland ruthe only fifteen feet, English measure-
ment. From the Geestland, or '* waste," of Sleswig came the ancestry
of the Bernician Angles — so say the legends of their race ; and as a
carucate of 120 acres measured by the Geestland ruthe would only
contain 105 acres of the lesser or north-country standard, it is allow-
able perhaps to suppose that, in the Northumbrian ploughland of
105 acres, we have a relic of the old Bernician measurements. To
point out the reasons why this and other innovations, introduced
during the loth century, stopped short upon the frontiers of Anglo-
Saxon and Anglo-Danish Northumbria, would be to write various
chapters of the history of England before the Conquest. The East
Anglian carucate would also seem to have been comparatively of
small extent, from the following entry in Domesday : *' Lawessele.
St. Benet of Ramsey held in the time of King Edward eight caru-
cates of land, with soke, for one manor ... A leuga long by half
a leuga in width." A plot of ground 12 quarentines by 6
(7680x3840) would give an area of 720 lesser acres; but a
measurement of this description cannot be relied upon except for
determining that the ploughland could have contained at the utmost
only ninety acres ; for there is nothing from which to decide
whether the " eight car. terrae " were identical with the whole
extent of the manor. Many an old custom probably lingered in

1867.] The Acre and the Hide. 83

East Anglia, a separate though a subordinate kingdom at the time of
its occupation by Guthnim and his Danes, who seem to have inter-
fered but little with the institutions they found there j for they still
paid, at the time of the Conquest, the " Saxon " instead of the
Danish '' major emendatio " — of which more perhaps hereafter. *»

In the " Boldon Buke " and in the " Black Book of Hexham,"
compiled respectively in the 13th and 15th centuries, the oxgang
or bovate by no means appears invariably as a measure of fifteen
acres, but varies in extent from seven and a half to thirty-six, though
fifteen is the standard amount in the Palatinate, and twelve in Nor-
thumberland, the farm-holding, as of old, usually consisting of two
bovates. This wide variation may partly be attributed to the
description of land to which the measuring pole was applied ; the
heath, the marsh, the wood, were all measured by different " ruthen '*
in the country from which the Saxons and the Angles came, and the
woodland perch of twenty feet would give an oxgang of nearly
sixteen longer, or twenty-four lesser, acres j the measuring pole of
twenty-five feet, mentioned in a charter quoted by Bishop Kennet,
an oxgang of upwaids of twenty-four and thirty-six. In a Croyland
charter, undoubtedly a &brication, but to be relied upon for a correct
description of the abbey property, to which it sought to give a title,
six carucates at Langtoft are said to have measured 15 quarentines
by 9 (9600 X 5760), giving to each carucate 225 Anglian acres j
whilst four carucates at Northlang measured 8 square quarentines
(5120 X 5120), giving 160 to the ploughland. Here may be traced
the long marshland perch ; just as the great size of the old cus-
tomary acre of Staffordshire tells how the arable land of that county
was won from the forest of "the Nieder Wude.'* Oxgang and
gyrdland, yokeland, ploughland, and hide, each and all contained a
certain stated amount of acres in early times \ but their actual extent
varied according to the length of the pole by which the acre was
measured. Hidage, "penny-gavel,** and other similar imposts,
gradually introduced a common standard for rating such assessments,
and the hide, after the Conquest, was gradually fixed at " a short

^ Dom., t ii., p. 378. The Scottish ploughland of 104 acres would contain up-
wards of 130, statute measurement, as the Scottish acre is at present the English,
measured by the "fall," " ane metwand, rod, or raip of six ells long." As the old
Scottish ell = 37*0598 inches, the acre = 54,760 square feet, or a little over five
roods. The Irish acre is the English measured by a perch seven yards long, and
contains 70,560 square feet, or a little under six roods and a half. The Scottish and
Irish miles are, similarly, the English mile measured by the longer perdhes.

G 2

84 The GeniUfnaiis Magazine. [Jan.

hundred," or five score acres, for assessing the tallages of the early
Plantagenet kings — an amount it still retains, though the ^^ yardland "
of thirty acres yet recalls the earlier practice of counting by the
*' long hundred " of six score.

There was yet another cause, however, for this variation in the
size of the oxgang in later times, especially after the Conquest.
Rent was represented in early times by '' feorm," or rent in kind,
and by stated obligatory services attached to the land. The tenant
of an oxgang, for instance, was bound to provide as much feorm,
and to perform as much service, as the custom of the " viU " re-
quired ; customs often varying in different shires, even in different
manors, but as a general rule remaining at a fixed and stationary
amount. As land rose in value, therefore, the custom was not
augmented, but the size of the oxgang was diminished ; the obliga-
tions remained stationary, but they were exacted from a less amount
of land ; and thus the ordinary farm-holding shrunk by degrees from
the large old virgate, the jugum or yokeland, to a gyrdland of a quarter
of the original size — sometimes even to an oxgang of an eighth, or 7I
acres. The agricultural system in force for many centuries amongst
the farm-tenantry rendered such an arrangement comparatively easy.
It may be gathered from the survey of the Hexham property, at the
era of the dissolution of the monasteries, when the agricultural system
of earlier days was fast fading away in England, that in the parish of
Sandhow, for instance, the old husbandland was still represented by
a ^^ tenement " with farm-buildings, a small close, four acres of
meadow '' in the inges," and twenty-four acres of arable " in the town-
fields,'* with a right of pasture on moors and commons. To eighteen
acres of arable in the ^^ fields" three acres of meadow, to a smaller
amount of arable two acres, or less, were allotted in the ^^ inges,''
always apparently in a certain proportion ; and thus the farm-tenant of
old, the representative of the Laet, Geneat, Bondman, Villein or Ceorl
upon gafol-land, differed essentially in the character of his holding from
the yeoman freeholder with his separate homestead — his "hager-
hufe.'' His house, farm-buildings, and close — the ^^frum-stol and
weorthig " of Ini's laws, the " toft and croft " of Scotland and Old
Saxony, the sole *' erbe," *' heredium," or separate inheritance of the
children of a man of this class — formed part of the '' village" — the
collective ** ham,*' *' heim,*' or home of the agricultural population of
the " vill." His virgate, or his oxgang, of arable lay far away in
the " out-land," in the common field, or " gedal-land ; " his portion

1 867.] The Acre and the Hide. 85

of meadow in the common inge, or ** gedal-msedu/' often lying
along the river-side. In field, in inge, and on the moor or heath, his
right was a share-right, according to the custom of the vill or
manor, — hence his old name of geneat, or " sharer '* in the vill \ and
as land rose in value, the amount of common, arable, and meadow
allotted to each farm-holding, could easily be diminished.^ And thus
the variation in the size of the oxgang, or ordinary measure of the
farm-holding, may be attributed partly to the different lengths of the
measuring pole, partly to the gradual rise in the value of land.

In conclusion, the hide in Domesday may be regarded, throughout
Saxon England, as a measure of assessment rather than of extent ;
for the Survey was set on foot for the purpose of taxation, and not
of superficial measurement. Thus the first entry, ^^ so many hides,
or carucates," generally relates to the actual assessment ; the next,
"there is arable land for so many ploughs,'* to the capacity for
assessment ; fbr^ the arable was the " gafbl-yrthe," regulating the '
amount of the " gavel," tax, or hidage. Kemble has contrasted the
early '* hidage " with the present acreage of a number of south-
country districts, drawing certain general conclusions from the result
which he applies to the whole of England ; but such calculations
must always be of very doubtful accuracy. *' Winesford is rated at
3 J hides ; there is arable land for 60 ploughs.'' ** Criche is rated at
\o\ hides ; there is arable land for 8 ploughs." Winesford, there-
fore, which was assessed at only 140 south-country acres, contained
nearly eight times as much taxable land as Criche, which was taxed
for 420 acres, or three times the amount of the larger manor. Entries
of this description, which are numerous, serve to show that certain
properties were very favourably rated, lightly taxed, whilst others
were " rack-rented ;" but the hide, in all these cases, must be taken
to mean a measure of taxation rather than of extent. Again, as a

* The customary amount of meadow and pasture allotted to each farm-holding
according to its extent, was thoroughly familiar to the compilers of the Survey. In
Enfield, for instance, there was ** arable land for 24 ploughs, and meadow for
24 ploughs et 25 sol. plus ; " the meaning of the latter clause being explained by the
entry under Eva, **pratum VIII. Car. et de feno 4 soL" All the meadow-land beyond
the amount required for the plough-oxen^-eight originally went to the '*caruca," or
full plough-team — was valued as hay-land. So the entry "pastura ad pecuniam
villae," means enough pasturage for the other live-stock of the vill ; ** pastura ad
pecuniam et xx den. plus," implies that there was more than enough. The customary
amount was evidently too familiarly known to be set down. In Hocington, 6 oxen,
2 horses, 6 cows, Jfj sheep, and 15 geese, "stocked" a hide. — Reg. Hon. Rich.
Ap. p. la

86 The Gefitlemaiis Magazine. [Jan.

measure of taxation, or of the farm-holding, the hide and its sub-
divisions were calculated upon the arable alone ; not so as a measure
of extent. Ambersley, for instance, ** ftiit numerata pro 15 hidis,
inter silvam et planam^' " between woodland and open,'' an expres-
sion of frequent occurrence, clearly including both descriptions of
land in the hide. In short, to calculate by the hide is to use a
measure as vague in its meaning as the German hufe. Beda, in his
** Ecclesiastical History," reckoned by the " terra familise secundum
mensuram Anglorum," which in the Saxon translation is some-
what vaguely rendered ** hide ; " and the Northumbrian " terra
familise " was probably the " terra husbandi," the equivalent of the
larger south-country virgate, which was sometimes called the
'*hiwisc " — of the dorf-hufe, or ordinary farm-holding of Old Saxony.
Twenty-eight acres, statute measurement — twenty-five if measured
by the Geestland ruthe, — would in this case have represented the
extent of the " terra familiae," or ordinary form-holding in North-
umbria ; an amount not too small, taking into consideration the
additional meadow-land and right of pasturage included in the
holding, as well as the vast area of moor and marsh and forest that
remained uncultivated a thousand years ago. St. Cuthbert, after
riding for hours over the waste between Wear and Tyne, uninhabited
during the winter months, was forced to put up for the night in one
of the bothies, or shielings, which the herdsmen occupied in the
spring and summer." Yet even in the historian's lifetime land
was getting scarce in Northumbria, — arable land, that is to say, —
which serves to show the little " clearance " that was as yet made
in the woodlands. The open land was brought into cultiva-
tion, whilst the rest of the country remained very much in its
primitive state ; and a very wide margin must be left, in all calcula-
tions of this description, for '' the Waste." ^

E. W. Robertson.

^ Kemble gives 26,500 acres, including marshland and pasturage, to Thanet, which
Beda reckons at 600 "terrae familiarum." Even the jugum, calculating it by the
Geestland ruthe at 50 statute acres, would be too large for the ** terra familix" in this
case, so that I think it must have meant the ordinary farm-holding of the geneat or
husbandman— the virgate or husbandland of two oxgangs. There is a passage in
Fleta to which I may as well allude, as it often occasions confusion. In laying down
Uie duties of the ** seneschallus, or farm-bailiff, he says that the "carucata" should
consist of fhrcc fields each of 60 acres, or of hvo fields each of 80 acres. The
"carucata" is, in this case, not a measure of land at alL It does not mean "a
ploughland," hut ** the land under plough."

1867.]

Sin scire labores,
Quaere, age : quaerenti pagina nostra patet.

[Correspondents are requested to append their Addresses^ noi^ unless it is agreeable^ for

publication^ but in order to facilitate CorrespotulenceJl

A PROPOSAL FOB THE PUBLICATION OP BISHOP PERCY'S BALL ID

MANUSCRIPT.

1. Mr. Urbah, — Whereyer English Ute-
ratare has been studied for the last hun>
dred yean, Bishop Percy's "Reliques"
have been hoosehold words among erer-
increasing circles of readers. The "Ancient
English Poetry/' from the time of its ap-
pearance, greatly influenced our literatore.
It inspired in a greater or leas degree
Southey, and Coleridge, and Bums, and
Scott, and has been the delight of untold
thousands of boys and men. Yet not one
in ten thousand of all these readers has
ever known how much or how little of the
different poems was really ancient, how
much was sham antique of Percy's own«
By the bishop's own showing, he altered
his manuscripts at discretion. His intro-
duction to " Sir Cauline" marks the spirit
in which he regarded his authorities;
" the whole [poem in his manuscript] ap-
peared so far short of the perfection it
seemed to deserre that the editor was
tempted to add several stanzas in the first
part, and still more in the second, to con-
nect and complete the story in the man-
ner which appeared to him most interest-
ing and affecting." Accordingly, as the
manuscript ballad (hitherto unprinted as
written) married Sir Cauline to lus lore —

" then he did marry thia Ktn^*s daughter
wtth gold & silver bright ;
& 15 sonnee thia Lady beere
to Sir Cawline the knight — "

and the bishop thought this ending a most
unaffecting one, he wrote some fresh
verses, killed both knight and lady in
what he considered a pathetic style, and
of course abolished the fifteen sons. With
a true instinct, Professor Child remarked
in hU "Ballads" (ed. 1861, vol. iii. p.
172), "It is difficult to believe that this
charming romance had so tragic and so

sentimental a conclusion*" By way of
justification, the bishop tells his readers
that " lus object was to please both the
jadicious antiquary and the reader of
taste ; and he hath endeavoured to gra-
tify both without offending either." Now
" in a polished age like the present," aa
Percy described his own time, a judicious
antiquary (unlike Ritson) might possibly
be pleased with such treatment of manu-
scripts as the bishop's was ; but in an age
which (like our Victorian) has, thank
Heaven, lost that kind of polish, a judi-
cious antiquary would get judiciously
furious at such tampering with a text,
and demand imperatively the very words
of the manuscript After their produc-
tion he might listen to any retouchings
and additions of editors, clever or foolish,
but not before. He cares first for the
earliest known authority (however late it
may be), and its sentiment, not for the
"interesting and affecting" alterations
made in " a polished age."

This feeling led Professor Child, of
Harvard University, years ago to apply to
me to find out where Bishop Percy's folio
manuscript was, and print it — that manu-
script, of which Percy, speaking of his
*' Rieliques," says, *' The greater part of
them are extracted from an ancient folio
manuscript in the editors possession,
which contains near 200 poems, songs,
and metrical romances." My request to
the bishop's descendants to see the manu-
script was (like that of nearly every other
applicant) refused, as was also my offer of
1002. for the right to copy and print it
But lately a fresh negotiation, through
Mr. Thurstan Holland, a friend of Pro-
fessor Child's, has resulted in my obtain-
ing (for 150/.) possession, for six months,
of the long hidden mannseript, with the

The Gentleman's Magazine.

(Jan.

right to make one copy of it and print it
The manoBcript contains 196 pieces (some
fragments), in nearly 40,000 lines, and is
in a hand of James I.'s reign. The list of
its contents at the end of this circular
shows how many unprinted ballads and
romances it contains — for what Percy
printed of the manuscript must be con-
sidered unprinted for our purpose— and
how incumbent it is on all men who care
for such things to get the whole manu-
script into type as speedily as possible.*
As above said, the sum paid for the
right to print the manuscript was 150/.
The copying and printing of it will
cost at least 350/. more, and for extras
and incidental expenses another hundred
pounds should be proyided : altogether,
600/.

This sum I wish to raise as follows:
1. That men of wealth who care for
ballads, and desire that other men less
wealthy should enjoy them, shall pay the
fine for the right to eopy the manuscript
by subscriptions of ten guineas each,
which shall entitle them to large-paper
copies, on quarto sheets of the best paper,
of the whole Tolnme, they paying also
rateably among themselves half the cost
of printing the book ; such rateable pay-
ment not to exceed ten guineas. I hope
it will not be three. The first subscribers
for these quarto large-paper copies are —
The Duke of Devonshire, Mr. Henry
Huth, Mr. Henry Reeve, Mr. H. T. Parker,
the Due d'Aumale, and seven other
gentlemen.

2. A subscription of five guineas will
entitle its donor to a large royal-octavo
copy of the whole manuscript, on the best
paper, he paying rateably with the ten-
guinea subscribers half the cost of print-
ing the book. The first subscribers for
these royal-octavo large-paper copies are —
Lord Houghton, Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs,
and five others.

For the remaining half of the cost, and
the supplying of any deficiency in the first
half, 1 rely on the general literary public,
and especially on the members of the
Early English Text Society ; for without

• The two dosen songs, "loose but humo-
rous," as the bishop calla them, marked by him
with throe crussM in his list, will be printed
separately from the other poems, as an appen-
ds that can be detached by anyone who objects
to those songs, or wishes to make his Tolume a
drawing-room book. To the student these songs
and the like aro part of the evldenoe as to the
oboiacter of a |iasl age, and they should not be
Mept back from him.

the conviction that these members would
back me, I would never have entered on
the undertaking, and the ultimate benefit
of it will result to their society.

8. The subscription for octavo copies of
the " Percy Manuscript " by persons not
members of the Early English Text
Society (or for members who wish to
secure the prompt ndsing of the funds
required) will be two guineas. For this
sum they will receive copies of the whole
manuscript in demy octavo, correspond-
ing (as nearly as possible) with the publi-
cations of the Early English Text Society.
And if the subscriptions allow of it,
they, as well as the ten and five-guinea
subscribers, will receive copies of the non-
serial volumes of the Early EngUsh Text
Society for 1867, which will comprise
books of great value and interest

The first subscribers for the two-guinea
octavo copies are— Mr. Alexander Mac-
millan, Mr. G. L. Craik, and twenty other
gentlemen.

4. The subscription for members of the
Early English Text Society will be one
guinea, for which each will receive an
octavo copy of the whole manuscript, to
range with the Society's texts.

The work will be printed by Messrs.
Spottiswoode & Co., and published by
Messrs. Trtibner & Co., of Paternoster-
row, in two volumes, about 1 ,400 pages.
It is hoped that the first volume will be
ready for delivery by March 1, 1867, and
the second volume by May 1. For the
Introductions to, and collations of, the
ballads and romances, Professor Child, of
Harvard, and J. W. Hales, Esq., M.A.,
Fellow of Christ's College, Canibridge,
will be responsible, as I shall be for the
text itself.

I should add that subscriptions by
cheque should be made payable to the
Percy Manuscript Fund, and crossed to
the Union Bai^, Chancery-lane. Sub-
scriptions by po^t-office order are to be
payable to Frederick J. Fumivall, at the
Chancery-lane office, W.C. Subscriptions
must accompany subscribers' names. — I
am, &C.,

F. J. PaEHIVAlL.

P.S. The amount at present subscribed
is 800/., half the money required. More
than half the MS. is copied, and nearly a
third of it is in type.

8, Old Square, Lineoln*s Inn, W.C,
Dec, 18, 1866.

1867.]

The Yates-Peiiderils.

THE YATES-PBNDBRILS.

d. Mx. Ubbih,— When Charles II.
wished to be guided from the fktal field of
Woreester to that remote part of Stafford-
ahire recommended by the Earl of Derby,
Mr. Charles Giffiird " willingly undertook
the sendee, baring with him one Yates, a
•errant, rery expert in the ways of the
country" (Blount's " Boscobel "). Francis
Tales, who had married a sister of the
Penderils, was one of the king's escort in
the night-march from Boscobel to Mose-
ley : he is the gigantic figure with the
bill who orertops the king on horseback
in the tablet orer the fireplace at Bos-
eobeL Charles, after his restoration,
granted, among other prorision for the
Penderil &mily, an annuity of 50^. to
Elizabeth Yates, widow, and her heirs for
erer: his brother and successor granted
an annuity of 100/. to Nicholas Yates, of
8. Maryle-Saroy, gentleman, only child of
Francis and Maigaret Yates, of Long
Lawn, near Boscobel, deceased, in reward
for assistance giren to the late king by
the said Francis and Margaret.

In a note to his " Collection of Boscobel
Tracts " Mr. Hughes says, —

" Were it not that two separate families,
whose descendants are surviving, are each
traced to Francis and Elizabeth Yates, and
to Francis and Margaret Yatea, I should
eonolude that Elizabeth and Margaret
were one and the same person, or that
Elkabeth might have been the mother of
the Francis named in Blount. As it is, I
oonf ess myself puzzled to make out the two
loyal Soaias."

The State Papers (Domestic) of the
reign of Charles II., lately printed, clear
that up. A petition, dated 5th September,
1660, from Edward Martin and Anne,
widow of Francis Yates, states that —

''Martin was tenant of Whiteladies,
where the king stopt after Worcester fight,
put on a shirt of Martin's, and was dis-
guised ; that Francis Yates was privy to
the king's safety, and his wife was the
first who gave him meat, which he ate in
a blanket ; that Yates lent him ten shil-
lings ; that he was pleased to take the bill
from Yates's hand, and keep it in his own
to remove suspicion ; and that Yates at-
tended him from Boscobel to Mosley;'
and it is further stated *ihat the said
F^ncis had lately died of grief, that he
could not present himself to his Majesty."

The petition is endoned, " To consider

their good service and dismiss them with
a gracioud answer."

Two years later we find a certificate
from the Duke of Buckingham to the
services of Francis Yates, in conducting
the king thirty miles from Worcester to
Whiteladies ; and for his being hanged
for refusing to confess where he left his
majesty. Upon which a warrant Lb granted
to "Elizabeth Yates, relict of Francis
Yates, of Brode, co. of Stafford, husband-
man, for an annuity of 502., her husband
having been barbarously executed at Ox-
ford for conducting the king from Wor-
cester, when violently pursued."

A pedigree in Hughes' "Boscobel
Tracts " places both Margaret and Elisa-
beth as sisters to the Pendcrils.

It is, I think, clear from the foregoing that
Francis Yates, " of Brode, husbandman,"
the husband of Elizabeth Yates, assisted
to guide the king from Worcester to
Whiteladies, and was hung in conse-
quence. Before Charles left Whiteladies
for Boscobel the Duke of Hamilton, the
Earl of Derby, " and the rest," departed
under the guidance of Charles Qiffard. In
all probability Yates accompanied them,
and, being captured with " the rest," was
not so fortunate as to escape when Mr.
Qiffard escaped from ''the inn near Ben-
bury, in Cheshire."

It is also, 1 think, clear that Francis
Yates, of Long Lawn, near BoAcobel, the
husband of Margaret Yates, who was sub-
sequently active in the preservation of
Charles, died very soon after the Restora-
tion, having, in the interim, married a
second wife of the name of Anne.

But the perusal of the " State Papers "
raises another difficulty. It will be
noticed that, according to Blount, Charles
Qiffard had with him a servant, named
Yates. It is not said hU servant ; for we
find a petition, dated Norember, 1660,
from Mary Qrares, who states herself to
hare lost 30,0002. in the royal serrice, and
mentions her " services to the king, when
at Worcester, in sending Francis Yates
to conduct him from Worcester to White-
ladies, for which Yates was hanged ; and
she has ever since kept his wife and four
children ; " also, in sending " his majesty
supplies both before and after Worcester
defeat, to her utter ruin."

I have concerned myself for some years
past in the history of " Brode/' known as

The GeniUman' s Magazine.

[Jan.

Brewood, and its neighbonrhood ; bat
I ha?e learnt nothing to show who
llaiy Graves was, or what was her con-
nection with the neighbourhood, or with
the Oifiards, or with the family of
Yates. The particulars in her peti-

tion would indicate that she resided near
Worcester.

Can any of your readers give me any
due T— I am, Ac.,

Jmmm H. Smith.

Serjeantt* Inn, E.C,

"ANECDOTE OP O'CONNBLL."

3. Mr. Urban, — I read with great
astonishment your correspondent's (Mr.
Fuller) "Anecdote of O'Connell " in your
last number. It is so totally unlike all I
know or have heard of my grandfather's
character, and makes him act with such
an amount of baseness, that I felt it due
to his memory to inquire into the story.

Had Mr. Fuller given the place and
date of the speech he refers to, the matter
would be simple enough. As he has not
done 60, 1 have made inquiries of parties
who must have known of such an occur-
rence had it taken place ; and on their
authority I now assert, that no attack wa^
ever made on Mr. Mafid by OConnell,
directly or indirectly.

Mr. Bland and my grandfather were.

no doubt, very intimate ; but I have
strong reason to believe that the latter
never slept at Derriquin in his life, and
he was certainly not in the habit of stop-
ping there in the way Mr. Fuller de-
scribes.

I cannot conceive what end Mr. Fuller
proposed to gain by placing this story "on
record in the pages of Thi GaaTLiMAV^s
MAOAziira." It is not calculated to throw
light on any point, supposing it were
true, but was certain to cause pain to
those who have never, so for as I know,
done anything to annoy or ii\jure Mr.
Fuller. — I am, &c,

Dakiel O^Conmill.

Derrynane Abbey, Co. Kerry,
Dec. 18, 1866.

CROCODILES IN ENGLAND.

4. Mr. Urban, — The attention of many
of yoar readers has no doubt been at-
tracted by the interesting account of your
correspondent, Mr. George R. Wright,* of
the finding of an uncommon reptile,
supposed to be a young crocodile, near
Chipping Norton in Oxfordshire; and
many of them will no doubt agree
with me in thinking that nono of
the various solutions of the question,
"How came it there?" can be con-
sidered satisfactory. It would exceed the
limits of a letter of this kind to discuss
the probabilities, or rather improbabilities,
of the several theories adduced, and 1 shall
therefore content myself with expressing
my disbelief in the idea of this having
been a preserved specimen, and by stating
that in my opinion there can be little
doubt that the reptile in question had
lived, if indeed it was not born and bred
in this country.

A circumstance, however, came under
my notice the other day, which may be
interesting as having some bearing on the
question. Some time after seeing Mr.
Wright's paper I happened to go into the
Welsh Harp Hotel in the Kdgware Road,

* See vol. iL, n.s., Augu«t, 18(W, p. 149.

where there are a good many preserved
specimens of natural history ; among these
I observed a case containing a reptile,
very similar in appearance to that de-
scribed by Mr. Wright I at once en-
quired its history, and ascertained from
the persons in the house, who were
anxious to give me every information,
that it was a young alligator, brought over
to this country by Heenan, the well-
known American priae-fighter; that it was
presented to the landlord alive, and that
it lived with them for about six months;
indeed, as they said, it might have been
alive still, had it not come to an untimely
end at the hand of some evil disposed
angler, who, seeing it on the bank of the
reservoir, terminated its existence with a
blow from the butt end of his fishing-rod.
From their account it appeared to have
been tolerably tame, as al^ough when it
first came into their possession it was
kept confined, it was after a time allowed
to go at large, when it used to crawl about
the margin of the large reservoir at the
rear of the house, returning regularly for
its meals to its old quarters; and they
further said that it was well-known to all
who frequented the house. The little
creature was not well preserved, and it

1867.1 Precedence among Equity fudges.

9»

WM therefore rery difficult to get a
eorreet estimate of its proportions. As
£ur as I could Judge, however, it seemed
to be about a third size larger thau the
crocodile described by Mr. Wright, and
figured in your August number.

It seems to me dear from the history
of this alligator, and from its having
existed for some months in a semi-wild
state in this country, that there can be no

difficulty in belieying that a creature of
similar habits and organisation might also
exist under the same or the like con-
ditions, although it would seem that the
high authority of Professor Owen is
against this view of the subject.
I am, &C.,

John HairaT Bklf aioa.
86, Cartystreeif Lincoln** Inn Fields,
Dec. 19, 1866.

LURGASHALL CHURCH.

5. MB.UjiBiir, — During a recentramble
in West Sussex I paid a visit to the inte-
resting village and church of Lurgashall,
which latter is now undergoing complete
preaervalion and repur. The building
possesses several points of high interest,
and in its present condition, deprived as
it is, both within and without, of its accre-
tions of plaster and whitewash, deserves
the careful study of local ecclesiologists.
It consists of a nave and chancel, with a
tower and spire on the south side. The
chancel (Early English) was rebuilt some
years since. It is in the nave that the
most remarkable peculiarities are now
brought to light On the north side is a
tall narrow doorway, certainly antecedent
to ihe Norman period, and therefore pro-
bably of Saxon work. The lower part of
the walla is of herring-bone masonry, the
finest I have ever seen, and of very high
antiquity. On a thin coating of plaster
in the interior are the remains of several
painted shields, one of which is at present
unidentified^ One of them is the coat of
the family of Dawtrey or De Alia Ripa, of
Petworth, and another that of Lewes
Priory. The presence of the latter is
accounted for by the fact, that Sefirid II.,
who was Bishop of Chichester from 1180
to 1204, granted this church to the Priory
of Lewes, and it continued an appendage
to that establishment until the dissolu-
tion. Adjoining the south entrance is a
kind of open cloister of timber frame.

which is said to have been built for the ac-
commodation of remote parishioners, who
therein ate their dinner between morning
and evening service. Altogether this is a
most interesting church, and the grand
and picturesque scenery which surrounds
it is equally deserving of notice. The
remarkable hill, called Blackdown, is
worth a pilgrimage, as, from its bold
elevation of 800 feet, it commands cer-
tainly the grandest and most varied, if
not the most extensive, view in Sussex.

I think the painted shields are of the
13th century. That which I cannot at
present make out appears to be 10 roundels,
4, 8, 2, and 1. Glover's Ordinary has no
such coat, but if 5 more roundels could be
added in an upper row, it might stand for
the coat attributed to the county of Corn-
wall, which was held at this date by the
younger brother of Henry III.. Richard,
titular King of the Romans, and Earl of
Cornwall He adopted the bezants as a
bordure to the lion rampant — his per-
sonal coat. The possibility of this un-
identified shield having been placed here
in his honour, is supported by the fact
that some time since, a tile of the 13th
century, bearing his arms, was found
during repairs in the chancel It is now
in the possession of the rector, the Rev.
Septimus Fairies. — I am, &c.,

Mabk AirTOKT Lowxa.
Letoes, Dee, 1866.

PRECEDENCE A^IONQ EQUITY JUDGES.

6. Ma. UaBAN,— I [think it should be
recorded in any memoir of Lord Justice
Knight- Bruce that he was from 1850 first
Vice-chancellor, and, from and after 1851,
first Lord Justice of Appeal The Act of
the 5th Vict. (1841), creating two addi-
tional Vice-Chancellors, expressly orders
that they " shall, on the death of the pre-
sent Vice-Chancellor, or on his resigna-

tion," or otherwise, " respectively have
rank and precedence next to the Lord
Chief Baron of Exchequer, and as between
themselves shall have rank and precedence
according to the seniority of their ap-
pointment to their respective offices." In
July, 1850, died Sir Lancelot Shadwell,
the Vice-Chancellor of England ; and
thereupon Sir J. L. Knight-Bruce, as

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Jan.

senior of the two Vioe-ChanceUors ap-
pointed under the Act of 1841, became
first YioeChanoellor. Shortly before Mi*
ehaelmas Term, Baron Bolfe was appointed
a Yice-Chancellor, and created Lord Cran-
worth. In Easter Term following, on the
retirement of Sir James Wigram, I^ord
Cranworth became second Vice-Chancellor.

Kor did Vice-chancellor Knight-Bruce
lose his precedence when he and his col-
league were, in compliance with the Act
of the following year, appointed Lords Jus-
tices of Appeal ; for the London Qazetie
of the 10th October, 1851, announced the
appointment of " Sir James Lewis Knight-
Bruce and Robert Mounsey, Lord Baron
Cranworth, to be Justices of Appeal in
Chancery."

It was popularly supposed that Lord

Cranworth's peerage gare him precedence
as a judge; but all connected with the
Courts of Chancery will recollect that
Lord Justice Knight-Bmoe always took
the precedence in entering and in sitting
in court : and in the list of judges at
the commencement of each year's Law
Journal is always described as first Lord
Justice of Appeal Still, on looking back,
I find that nearly, if not all, the news-
papers of the period, in announcing the
appointment of October, 1851, give Lord
Cranworth's name first ; and the memoir*^
published by you last month does not make
it clear that Sir James Knight-Bruce had
all along precedence of his colleague both
in appointment and in court. — I am, &c.

J. H. S.
London, December 18, 1866.

A LEGEND OP CHEDDAR CLIFFS.

7. Mb. Urban, — In Thk Qentlxman's
Magazini for Noyember, 1866, you hare
published an interesting letter from Mr.
O'Dell Trayers Hill, under the aboye head-
ing. Mr. Hill is mistaken in assuming
that the curious incidents he relates have
no other foundation than oral tradition in
the locality of Cheddar.

Among many other yaluable MSS. be-
longing to the corporation of Axbridge
(one mile from Cheddar), is a MS., appa-
rently written about the 14th or 15th cen-
tury, from which I give you an extract,
and shall be glad to see it made public
through the same medium as Mr. Hill's
letter. After giving a somewhat curious
account of the origin and purposes of
royal boroughs (of which Axbridge was
one), the MS. proceeds thus : —

'* Sometimes, for the sake of hunting,
the king spent the summer about the
ForeBt of Mendlp, wherein there were, at
that time, numerous stags and other kinds
of wild beasts. For, as it is read in the
life of Saint Dimstan, King Edward, who
sought retirement at Glastonbury, came to
the said forest to hunt, Axbridge being
then a royal borough. The king, three
days previously, had dismissed Saint
Dunstan from lua courts with great indig-
nation, and lack of honor ; which done, he
proceeded to the wood to hunt. This
wood covers a mountain of great height,
which being separated in its summit, ex-
hibits to the spectator an immense preci-
pice and horrid gulph, called by the in-
habitants Chedda^lyffe. When, there-
fore, the king was chasing the flying stag
here and there, on its coming to the

craggy gulph, the stag rushed into it, and,
being dashed to atoms, perished. Similar
ruin involved the pursuing dogs ; and the
horse on which the king rode, having
broken its reins, became unmanageable,
and in an obstinate course carried the
king after the hounds; and the gulph,
being open before him, threatens the king
with certain death. He trembles, and is
at his last shift. In the interval, his in-
justice, recently offered to St. Dunstan,
occurs to his mind ; he wails it, and in-
stantly vows to God that he would, as
speedily as possible, recompense [such in-
justice] by a manifold amendment, if God
would only for the moment avert the
death which deservedly threatened him.
God, immediately hearing the preparation
of his heart, took pity on him, inasmuch
as the horse instantly stop'd short, and, to
the glory of God, caused the king, thus
snatched from the peril of death, most
unfeignedly to give thanks unto God.
Having returned thence to his house, that
is, the borough, and being joined by his
nobles, the king recounted to them the
course of the adventure which had hap-
pened, and commanded Saint Dunstan to
be recalled with honor and reverence :
after which he esteemed him in all trans-
actions as his most sincere friend."

There cannot be much doubt that the
person who penned the MS. from which I
have quoted, must have read the biography
of St. Dunstan, referred to by Mr. Hill.
Both accounts are, in their leading fea-
tures, very nearly identicaL I hope Mr.
Hill will give the public more of his

• See O. M., vol. ii., K.8., p. 88S.

1867.] Families of Williams and Evans.

" notes " from our public reoords, of which
he speakfl in ienus of deserved admira-
tion for their yalne ; from wldeh, so to
speak, a new histoiy of Enghuid may be
compiled.

In conclusion, I may add that Axbridge
is a very ancient borough, municipal as

well as parliamentary; haying sent two
members to parliament on fi?e occasions ;
the firsts 28rd Edward I. ; and the last»
17th Bdward III.— I am, &;c.,

Tho. Skbel.
WdU, Somerset, Nov. 24, 1866.

C-fiSAR IN KENT.

8. Mb. Ubbav, — There is a curious
error of the press in the article, " Caesar
in Kent,** which I must trouble you to set
right At page 591, line 18 from bot-

tom, for "at once," read "at twice."— I
am, &c.,

JOUK ROBSOH, M.D.

Warrington, Nov, 12, 1866.

CHAYTOB AND DAWSON FAMILIES.

9. Mb. Ubbab, — From Dngdale*s Visi-
tation of Toikshire, it appears that Agnes»
daughter of Sir W. Cbaytor, of Croft,
manied, Ist^ . . . Forster; 2ndly, . . . -
Dawsoh of . . . . near Ripen ; Srdly, Sir
Francis Liddell, of Redheugh, co. North-
umberland.

Can auy reader of Thb Gbbtlbmah's
Maculsikb state the Christian name of
her second husband, and at what place
near Ripon he resided 1

I am, &c.,
Riohmondibbsisl
SephUm Bedory, Liverpool,

PARISHES.

10. Mb. Ubban, — I hare been much
struck by Dr. Robson's suggestion in his
able article, "Julius Csesar in Kent,"
that the existing parishes represent the
Civitatei of the Commentaries. Being an
admirer of Mr. Toulmin Smith, and a
partaker of his heresies, I have long
belieyed that parochial clergy were ap-
pointed to communities alr^y existing^
not parochial communities formed for the

conrenience of ecclesiastics ; and the Latin
word pars, lengthened by the sibilant
Saxons, has commended itself to my mind
as a fiu: more likely root of the word
"parish," than the very &r- fetched,
though more generally received, derivation
from UopoucM, — I am, ito,,

Ettkolooious Mus.

Serjeants Inn, Nov, 2, 1866.

FAMILIES OF WILLIAMS AND EVANS.

11. Mb. Ubbait, — Perhaps the following
may assist "B. C. A." in Thb Gbbilbxab's
MAOAziirB for March last, p. 877.

Gwaithvoed Vawr's arms were vert, a
lUon rampant argent, head, feet, and tail
gules. Descendants the Powysians.

Bleddyn ap Cynfyn. Or, a lion ram-
j>ant gvies, crowned or, (" Owen's British
Remains,** p. 28.)

Cadwgan ap Bleddyn Lord of Nannan,
in Merionethshire, dignified by Camden
^by the title of " The Renowned Briton.**
This prince bore or, a lion rampant
azure, ("Burke's Landed Qentry,'* p.
1465.)

Morgan ap Cadwgan. From this Mor-
,gan is stated to have derived 8th in de-
scent, Jevan ap Morgan ap Jevan, of
JNewohurch, near Cardiff, &;c (Ibid, 1465.)

William ap Jevan, an attendant upon

Jasper Tudor, kc, ibid, 1465. He had
two or more sons^ viz., John and Moi^gan
Williams: the last had sons John,
Richard {alias Cromwell), Walter, and
another Richard.

Sir Richard WillUms', alias Cromwell's,
arms were salile, a lion rampant argent,
(" Noble's Memoirs," vol L p. 16, ed. L)

A William ap Jevan, alias William
Evans, Chancellor of Lhindaff, who died
in 1589, had arms — 1st, three lions ram-
pant; 2nd, two chevrons in a plain field;
8rd, a lion rampant within a bordure
gobonated ; 4th, as the first (See Browne
Willis, " Survey of Landaff," p. 23.)

Can any reader trace the descendants
of either of the above Johns, or Walter,
or the second Richard f — I am, kc,

Glwtsio.
4, Castle Sftreet, Abergavenny.

94 [Jan.

Antiquarian ^oU0^

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novis ?

ENGLAND.

Yorkshire. — During the past year the Rev. William Greenwell has
been prosecuting, with much success, his excavations in the tumuli of
the Yorkshire Wolds. Nothing can be more satisfactory than the manner
in which Mr. Greenwell conducts his researches ; and, consequently, the
enormous mass of facts which he has accumulated will become, when
printed and illustrated, of high value, and will probably lead to certain
modifications in classifications, which, as they at present appear, can
only be considered as provisionary. Past generations, with all their
entiiusiasm, neglected much of what should be the chief consideration
of the antiquary, namely, scrupulous attention to facts of all kinds con-
nected with the subjects of their study, while at the same time they were
ever running off to all sorts of speculations and theories which often
perfectly distracted their readers, and left the really useful evidence
confused and inextricable. On the contrary, Mr. Greenwell is cautious
in generalising. "In a few years " he observed, after delivering a lecture
at York, based upon his excavations, "he looked forward to such careful
examinations being made as would throw much additional light on the
subject of his lecture." He added : " On the Wolds the barrows were
disappearing under the course of cultivation, and in a few years there
would be no remains of burial mounds there. Several had been destroyed
(many it is to be feared) from careless and reckless opening by mere
curiosity-hunters.'*

Mr. Greenwell remarks, that in the Wold district and in other places
in the north, there are numerous ancient fortresses and lines of defence,
some of which are of great extent, and their purpose it was not easy to
understand, on account of the vast army that would be required to hold
them. I have on several occasions ventured also to question the
soundness of the common belief that these earthworks were ever in-
tended for military purposes : it is, at a glance, evident they never
could be held against an enemy except by an immense force ; and then
comes the question, what could have been the object of such lines of
defence in these particular districts % To me they seem to have been
boundaries of land, and in this point of view they are perfectly intel-
ligible. It may scarcely be necessary to point out to Mr. Greenwell
and his colleagues the excellent work of Drs. Davis and Thumam, on
the skulls of the aboriginal and early inhabitants of the British Islands
(" Crania Britannica"), for it has become indispensable to all engaged
in such researches. It may here be remarked that in the museum
at York are a considerable number of funereal urns, labelled "from

1867.1 Antiquarian Notes. 95

the Yorkshire Wolds," among which are many Romano-British and
Saxon ; and some of the latter, if I mistake not, contain burnt bones.
It would be most desirable if Mr. Greenwell, when he publishes his
own researches, would also give some account of these urns, with
illustrations.

Old Malton, — Discoveries have been making for some weeks past at
Norton, on the river Derwent, opposite Old Malton, which there is every
reason to believe occupies the site of the Roman Derventio, It would
appear that Norton stands upon a Roman cemetery;. and some rather
extensive excavations for drainage have brought to light large quantities
of those miscellaneous remains usually found in Roman burial-places ;
individually, perhaps, of no great consequence, but collectively worthy of
preservation, especiaUy in connection with what has heretofore been found
at Old Malton, and vdth what may yet be discovered. Two inscriptions
have been, in past times, dug up there. One of them (engraved in Mr.
Wright's " The Celt, the Romati, and the Saxon '') is a kind of invoca-
tion to the Genius of the place, that one Servulus, a goldsmith, may
prosper in his business ; and the other records, the Pedites Singulares^ a
body of troops, often mentioned in the " Notilia," horse as well as foot
The first of tiiese was, ^ few years since, in the possession of Mr. Walker,
of Malton, who also had several large brass Roman coins dug up at
Norton, including Vespasian, Antoninus Pius, Faustina Junior and
Commodus ; and others in past times had been collected by his father.
Recendy it appears those of the Lower Empire have chiefly been met
with. One is a plated or forged denarius of Caracalla. Mr. Walker, in
his collection, had an ancient forgery of Geta.

Northumberland, — Dr. Charlton has recently published his translation of
a Runic inscription, discovered in 1864, at Baronspike, a range of crags,
or huge stones, about two miles to the north-east of BewcasUe Chiurch.
It was first noticed in " The Builder," for October 8th, 1864. Dr.
Charlton's reading is as follows : —

BARANR : HRAITA AT GILLHES : BUETH
IAS : UAS : TAEUTHR : I : TRICU : RCEB
TE : UAULKS : AT : FETRLANA : NU :
LLANERCOSTA.

Baranr writes (these) to Gilles bueth
who was sUiin in truce (by) Rob
de Vaubc at Fetrelana now
Lanercosta.

Tradition goes to show that Robert de Vaulx, who founded Lanercost
Abbey, in 1169, slew Gille or Gilbert, son of Beuth, Lord of Bewcastle,
at a meeting appointed between them. The truth of this story has been
questioned ; but Dr. Charlton assigns reasons for its validity, which are
confirmed by this remarkable inscription. It is in old Norse, and the
Runes are purely Scandinavian or Norse. Dr. Charlton remarks it is
singular that the crag where the runes are incised should bear the name
Baronspike, " that being the name too of the writer of the inscription."

The ** Archseologia i^Eliana " (Part 21, 1866), which contains a full
account of this inscription, and an engraving of the Runes, gives an
elaborate essay by the Rev. D. H. Haigh, on the Coins of the Danish

96 The Genileman's Magazine. [Jan.

Kings of Northumberland, which embraces a searching inquiry into the
various classes of silver coins found, some years since, at Cuerdale, in
l^ncashire, respecting which an illustrated paper, by Mr. Hawkins,
(ippeared in the " Numismatic Chronicle." Mr. Haigh's paper is also
well illustrated, and will, no doubt, receive every attention from numis-
jnatists on the Continent as well as in this country.

London, — The extensive excavations made during the last nine or
ten years in and about London must have intersected foundations of
houses and streets upon what we may term the level of Roman London ;
and from what has been brought to light in previous years, we had every
reason to look for discoveries at least equally interesting. The City
9.uthorities have had it all to themselves ; but we seek in vain for any
account of their stewardship. Strict guard has been kept over the
approaches to the various excavations, and ever and anon it is stated
that the authorities are deeply interested in their antiquities, and take
every precaution to preserve them. But if this be true, nothing seems
to come of it ; and excepting a notice now and then in the papers of an
exhibition of miscellaneous objects at the meeting of some society, but
little transpires as to what has been brought to light No report has
been issued on the part of the City, and no report is promised. It will
probably turn out that, but for a few individuals, including Mr. J. K
Ptice, Mr. Gunston, Mr. J. W. Bailey, and Mr. Cecil Brent, the world
will be nothing the wiser on the subject, and that golden opportunities,
as heretofore, have passed away without profit

The London and Middlesex Archaeological Society has published an
account of antiquities discovered on the site of the old Steelyard in
Upper Thames Street, which does credit to the exertions and to the
pen of Mr. Price, the author. On a future occasion we may probably
refer to some of the more remarkable of these.

Mr. Gunston has kindly submitted to me 584 small brass Roman
coins, which were found, together with others, amounting to about 1000,
in an earthen vessel, at the depth, it is said, of twenty feet, at the comer
of Grove Street, Southwark. Excepting a few of Victorinus, they are all
of the Tetrici, father and son. They are of very small module, and
present the appearance of having been struck ft^om dies prepared for
larger coins, with pieces of metal not sufficiently large to fill the dies.

FRANCK

Lillebontie, — ^The researches of the Abb^ Cochet, who so worthily fills
the office of Inspector of Monuments of the Lower Seine, are so conti-
nuously successful, and so numerous, that it is somewhat difficult to
keep pace with him, even in referring to all his discoveries,

Lillebonne (the Juliobona of the Romans) was one of the chief towns
of the north of the province of Gaul, and its monuments yet attest the
wealth and splendour of the place. Unlike Rouen and most of the
great commercial towns, after the downfall of the Roman rule, it never
maintained its position, but gradually decayed, its ruin having been, no
doubt, hastened by violence. The theatre yet stands, a grand relic of
the taste and luxury of its inhabitants ; and marble statues, bas-reliefs,
and decorations of tombs, preserved in the Rouen museum and at

1867.] Antiquariafi Notes. 97

Lillebonne itself, are not surpassed for good workmanship by the monu-
ments of any Roman town or city in France ; while, at the same time, it
would be difficult to point to many such bronze statues as that of the
Antinous, now at Paris. There can be no doubt but that other remains
of public buildings are yet preserved beneath the soil, as must be evi-
dent to any one who has examined the district immediately adjoining the
theatre ; but it is only from time to time, as a site is wanted for building pur-
poses somewhat remote from what was the heart of the ancient town, that
villas and portions of cemeteries are laid open. The latter extended to
a considerable distance in several directions j and one of the more
recent of the Abb^ Cochet*s explorations was upon the site of that which
bordered the Roman road to Rouen and the south, and about 200 yards
from the villa which he excavated in 1864. Here, at the depth of up-
wards of six feet, he discovered a square, paved chamber of masonry,
in which was a funereal deposit of unusual interest, which betokened the
hi^ social position and wealth of the person whose ashes rested
there.

The various objects about to be described were grouped round a
large glass urn, which contained the burnt bones of the corpse, which
had been subjected to fire of violent heat This urn was inclosed in a
leaden cylinder, resembling one in the Rouen Museum, which I have
figured in the third volume of my " Collectanea Antiqua," p. 62. These
cylinders are not uncommon in Uiis part of France, and the ornaments
upon them resemble those upon the leaden coffins found in this country,
which apparently belong to the 4th and 5 th centuries. Six other glass
vessels were ranged around this lun, upon the bottom of one of which
are the letters s v b. Of these the most remarkable is a phial in dark-
coloured glass representing a fish : it is highly decorated, and has been
gilded. With the objects in glass may be classed some hemispherical
boutans (resembling boys* marbles cut in half), of which six are white
and seven black, in vitreous paste. There was also a circular jeton or
tessera, in worked bone, such as the Abb^ states he has repeatedly
found, usually to the number of three, in Roman graves, a sheath of
a poignard or knife in ivory, and the poignard itself in bronze, are
among the rarer objects in this rich tomb. The Abb^ states it resembles
in form the knife engraved in Rich*s "Companion to the Latin
Dictionary and Greek Lexicon," under the word SecespUa,

The objects in bronze amount to ten, all of which had been either
gilt or silvered. They comprise two strigils ; two bowls ; a cup ; a
handle with rings, ornamented with lions' heads, and foliage exquisitely
worked ; a bust representing a youthful male head, the breast draped in
the skin of an animal, the eyes in coloured paste, of good workmanship.
It looks like a steelyard weight ; but M. de Longpdrier considers it was
used for oil (being hollow), and chemical analysis shows it contained a
fatty substance. Two elegant jugs with handles conclude the objects in
bronze.

In silver there are two spoons ; a small cup, thick and richly deco-
rated with foliage and flowers ; and a kind of small oval lanx or dish,
not unlike what is still used in churches in France for the mass. This
last is a very beautiful example of the perfection to which the Romans,
and Roman Gauls, had attained in works in silver. It is elaborately
N.S. 1867, Vol. III. h

98 The GcfUlentan's Magazine, [Jan.

ornamented on the rim, which is extended at each extremity, with
masks, altars, small temples, animals, trees, flowers, etc.

Another object, exclusive of two small earthenware vessels, is a
sponge^ which Dr. Bowerbank, from some fragments sent him, pro-
nounces to be identical with the Turkey sponge of commerce. This
sponge, no doubt, had accompanied the strigils in the service of the
bath during the lifetime of the owner ; but who he was, or what his
profession might have been, it is impossible to say. It is not, how-
ever, at all unlikely that some of the richly-sculptured marbles and
stones found at Lillebonne belonged to monuments erected over such
graves as this. That they are mostly sepulchral cannot be doubted ;
and, like the contents of this sepulchre, they indicate the last resting-
places of persons of rank — or, at least, of wealth.

Uffranont, — The Abb^ Cochet, in his last Report to the Prefect of
the Seine Inf^rieure on the discharge of his archaeological functions
during the past year, announces a discovery in a very retired situation,
where disclosures such as have been made were never looked for, or at
all suspected, from the seclusion of the locality — which is Liffremont, a
hamlet in the commune of Roncherolles, in the canton of Foiges-les-
eaux. The Abb(^ was induced to visit this place on hearing ^t an
altar had been dug up.

This altar, about 3 ft in height, has sculptured, in high relief, upon
three of its sides, figures of Venus and Cupid, Hercules and Mercury.
The fourth side has been worn away by long-continued action of the
plough. The Abbe found extensive foundations of buildings in the
cultivated fields, in the orchards, and in the copses. During the last
two years there had been grubbed up for repairs of the high road a wall,
upwards of 150 yards in circumference, which had probably been the
exterior wall of a small theatre. He found also traces of the foundations
of another building, in the woods, 34 yards by 20 yards in extent, of
which the walls were about to be rooted up for the roiads. The ground
was covered with tiles and worked stones, among which were the bases
of columns. With the objects which had been dug up were coins of
the Higher Empire, and the share of a plough. An orchard adjoining
the wood is almost entirely covered with foundations of walls, and there
the proprietor has found an aureus, nine denarii, and numerous imperial
brass coins ; and in the field where the altar was found, remains indicate
an extensive villa, or villas, of a very superior kind.

186;.]

MONTHLY GAZETTE, OBITUARY, &c.

MONTHLY CALENDAR.

Dec. 1. — ^The Croatian Diet demanded the abolition of the military frontier,
and the incorporation of Dalmatia with the Croatian kingdom.

i>ec. 3. — A great demonstration of the Trades* Societies, in .fayonr of
Beform, vas held in the groundfi of Beaufort House, Kensington. It is esti-
mated that upwards of 23,000 working-men marched in procession from St.
James's Park to the scene of the proceedings. The day went off peaceably.

Dec, 4. — A meeting conyened by the organisers of the Beform demonstra-
tion took phice in St. James's Hall, when a long address was deliyered l^
Mr. John feght, M.P.

Dec* 6. — ^A monster meeting of Itoman Catholics was held at St. Jameses
HaQ, for "the promotion of the organisation df the Confraternity of St.
Peter." Archbishop Manning, who took the chair, professed to lie in no
deme alarmed for the fate of the temporal power of the Pope.

Ike. 10-14.— The Smithfield Club Cattle Show was held at the Agricultural
HJall, Islington ; due allowance being made for the effects of the rinderpest,
it was BucosssfuL Upwards of 150,000 persons yisited the show.

Dec. 11. — ^The French flag upon the Castle of St. Angelo at Borne was
hauled down, and the Pontifical flag hoisted in its stead. The Frendi
troops evacuated the city.

Dec, 12. — An explosion took place at the Oaks Collieries, near Bamsley,
Yorkshire, followed by a seoona explosion on the following day. Upwards
cf 350 lives were lost.

Dec. 13. — ^A terrible explosion took place at the North Staffordshire Coal
and Iron Company's pits at Talk-of-the-Hill, near Newcastle-under-Lyne,
by which a large number of lives were also sacrificed.

Dec. 14. — The curious ceremony of the re-interment of a portion of
Gardinal Richelieu's head in the mausoleum where the body lies, in the
duxrch of the Sorbonne, took place with much pomp and circumstance.
Daring the revolution of 1793 Cardinal Sichelieu's tomb was removed from
the Sorbonne, Paris, the vaxilt which contained his remains was desecrated,
and the back part of his skull was cut off and abstracted. Lately the private
individual who found himself in possession of the relic determined to restore
it. The Qovemment being satid^ed with the evidence of the genuineness
of the cranium, accepted Sie offer, and favoui-ed the idea of the solemn
demonstration, which accordingly took place as above stated, M. Ihuny and
the Archbishop of Paris taking part in the proceedings.

Dec, 15. — ^Tne Conference of German plenipotentiaries as to a new North
G^erman constitution, commenced at !Berlin, by a speech from Count von
Bismark. The Italian Parliament was opened by the King in person.

Dec, 17. — The Annexation Committee of the Prussian Cnamber of Depu-
ties approved, by 13 to 7 votes, a treaty between that Government and the
Grand Duke of Oldenburg, in accordance with which the latter renounces
his claims to the Holstein succession, in consideration of the cession to him of
a small portion of Holstein and an indemnity of one million thalers.

Dec, 22. — The National Assembly at Athens was opened.

Dec, 26. — The great ocean yacht race, for 18,000^, between the Amennn
yachts, Henrietta, Fleetwing, and Vesta^ terminated in fiivour of the
first-named vessel The yachts left New Tork on Dec. 12, and the winning
yacht arrived at Cowes, Isle of Wight, on the afternoon of the 26th; the
other two early on the following morning.

Dec 26.

H 2

• • ••• •••

• • • • !•

• • •-• t

• • • •

lOO

The Gentlematis Magazine.

[Jan.

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS.

From the London Gazette.

CiYiL, Kaval, akd Militart.

'Sw, 16. Samuel Canning, esq. ; William
Thomson, esq., LL.D. ; James Anderson,
esq.; and Samuel White Baker, esq.,
Knighted.

Nw, 20. William Robert Seymour
Vasey Fitzgerald, esq., to be Qovemor of
Bombay.

Admiral Sir George Francis Seymour,
G.C.B., Q.C.H., to be Admiral of the
Fleet

Vice-Admiral T. W. Carter, C.B., on
the retired list, to be Admiral on the
same list.

Vice- Admiral Sir T. Sabine Paaley, to
be AdmiraL

Rear-Admiral Hon. Joseph Denman^ to
be Vice^AdmiraL

Captain Astley Cooper Key, C.B., to be
Rear- AdmiraL

Nw. 23. Gtoorge Frederic Verdon, esq..
Treasurer of Victoria, to be Companion of
the Bath (Civil Division).

Captain Augustus Chetham Strode,
B.K., to be Captain of the Port of
Gibraltar.

Nw, 27. Admiral Sir Wm. Bowles,
KC.B., to be Vice -Admiral of the
United Kingdom, vict Admiral Sir Q.
F. Seymour, G.C.B., promoted to be
Admiral of the Fleet ; Sir Phipps
Hornby, G.C.B., to be Rear-Admiral of
the United Kingdom, vice Admiral Sir
Wm. Bowles.

Richard Atwood Glass, esq., Knighted
by Letters patent.

The Rev. Edward Meyrick Qoulbum,
D.D., to be Dean of Norwich, v'vct Geoige
Pellew, D.D., deceased.

Lieut-General Sir Fortescue Graham,
E.C.B., to be Gen.

Vice-Admiral the Earl of Lauderdale,
K.C.B., to be Principal Naval A.D.C. to
the Queen, ^ct Admiral Sir Wm. Parker,
Bart, G.C.B., deceased.

Nw. SO. Sir William Bovill, Knt., to
be Chief Justice of the Common Pleas.

John Burgess Karslake, esq., Q.C., to
be Solicitor-Genera].

George Trafford, esq., to be Chief Jus-
tioe of the Island of St Vincent; and
William Alexander Parker, esq., to be

Magistrate for the Gold Coast Settlement,
Western Africa.

Dtc 4. John Morris, esq.. Mayor of
Wolverhampton, Knighted.

Richard Malins, esq., Q.C., to be a Vicc-
Chancellor, vict the Right Hon. Sir R. '1'.
Kindersley, resigned.

Dtc, 7. Joseph Alleyne Haynes, esq., to
be a Member of the Council of the Island
of Barbadoes ; and George Blankson, esq.,
to be a Member of the Legislative Council
of the Gold Coast Settlement, Western
Africa.

Dtc. 11. Capt James George Mac-
kenzie, R.N., to be Lieut-Governor of
the Islands of St Christopher and Nevis ;
and Edward Herbert, esq., to be Colonial
Secretary for the Island of St. Chris-
topher.

Dte, 14. William Hackett, esq.. Re-
corder of Prince of Wales's Island,
Knighted.

Thomas Spinks, D.C.L., Advocate ; and
Joseph T. Schomberg, esq. ; Harris Pren-
dergest, esq. ; George M. Dowdeswell, esq.;
Charles G. Prideaux, esq. ; Benjamin Hardy,
esq. ; George Little, esq. ; Henry T. Cole,
esq. ; John Pearson, esq. ; Francis Rox-
burgh, esq. ; Thomas J. Clark, esq. ;
Henry Cotton, esq. ; Edward Kent Kara-
lake, esq.; George Druce, esq.; Edward
E. Kay, esq. ; and Thomas K. Kingdon,
esq., Barristera-at-Law, to be Q.C.'s.

James Augustus Erakine, esq., and
Anne Caroline, wife of the Rev. J. Has-
kell, M.A., brother and sister of the Earl
of Kellie, to take the rank and precedence
of an Earl's son and daughter.

Dtc, 18. HU Highness Ismail Pacha,
Viceroy of Egypt, to be a G.C.B. (CivU
Division).

Gerard Francis Gould, esq., to be Se-
cretary to H. M. Legation at Buenos
Ayres.

MSHBEBS BETUBNED TO PaBUAXIMT.

NoivemJliCT.

BdfoML — C. Lanyon, esq., xiet Sir H.
Cairns, Ch. hds.

Pembroke co.— J, B. Bowen, esq., vice
G. L. Phillips, esq., dec.

Wexford eo, — A. Kavanagfa, esq., vice
J. George, esq., Q.C., Ch. hds.

1867.1

Births.

lOI

BIRTHS.

Sep, 16. At Yokohama^ Japan, the
wife of Sir Harry S. Parkee, K.C.B., a
aoD.

Sep, 22. At Graham's Town, the wife
of Capt. C. H. Boileau, A.D.C, a dau.

;S^. 27. At Plaines Welhelma, Mauri-
tius, the wife of Chas. D'Oylj Forbes,
esq.. Deputy- Assistant Commissary-Qene-
ral, a son.

Stp. 28. At St George's Eaye, Belize,
British Honduras, the wife of Capt E.
Koffers, 8rd W.I. Regt., a dau.

OeL 14. At Simla, India, the wife of
Capt. W. K. Elles, 88th Regt., a dau.

Oct. 16. At Abbottabad, Hazara, Pun-
jab| the wife of Lieut. E. L. Ommanney,
Bengal Staff Coros, a dau.

Oct. 17* At Ootacamund, Neilgherry-
hills, India, the wife of Major Hessey,
Madras Staff Corps, a dau.

OcL 24. The wife of the Key. R. F.
Smith, Yicai^s Court, Southwell, Notts,
a son.

At Soogowlie, the wife of Major W. J.
Ward, 8th Bengal Cavalry, a son.

OcU 27. At Halifax, Kova Scotia, the
wife of Capt. Murray-Aynsley, R.N., a
son.

Oct, 29. At lAhore, Punjab, the wife
of Lieut-CoL Farrington, a dau.

OcL 81. At Waltair, Yizagapatam, the
wife of .Major H. D. Faulkner^ Madras
Army, a dau.

Nov. 1. At Rangoon, the wife of Capt.
Eardley Childera, a son.

Nov. 2. At Lucknow, India, the wife
of Capt. de Yie F. Carey, R.A., a son.

Nov. I. At Poena, Bombay, the wife
of Brigadier-General Sir Charles Staveley,
K.C.B| a son.

Nov. 5. At Point de Galle, Ceylon, the
wife of Lieut J. Brabazon Pilkington,
Ceylon Rifle Regt, a son.

Nov, 6. At the Governor's Cottage,
Nuwera Eliya, Ceylon, the Hon. Lady
Robinson, a son.

Nov. 8. At Moss-park, Toronto, the
wife of Hon. G. W. AUan, a son.

At 3, Residentiary Houses, St. Paul's,
the wife of Rev. J. A. L. Airey, Merchant
Taylors' School, a son.

Nov. 13. At Mulberry-house, West
Brompton, the wife of Rev. Dr. Clutter-
buck, a son.

Nov. 14. At Guernsey, the wife of
Rev. Carey Brock, a dau.

Nov. 15. At Findon Manor, Sussex,
the wife of Brian Barttelot Barttelot^esq.,
a dau.

At BiUing Hall, the wife of Y. Gary-

Elwes, esq., of Great Billing, Korthamp-
tonshire, a son and heir.

At Great Barford, Bedford, the wife of
Rev. William S. Esoott, jun., a son.

At 14, Aldridge-road-villas, Weetboume-
park, the wife of William Henry Pedder,
esq. 9 H.M. Consul at Amoy, China, a
dau.

At St. Olave's Priory, near Lowestoft,
the wife of Rev. A. Brooke Webb, B.A.,
incumbent of Herringfleet, a dau.

Nov. 16. At Blackwater, the wife of
Major Adams, a son.

At 20, Rutland-gate, Mrs. C. H. Cado-
gan, a dau.

The wife of Charles Combe, esq., of
Cobham-park, Surrey, a dau.

At 35, Great Cumberland-place, the
Hon. Mrs. Corbett, a son.

At Downderry, Cornwall, the wife of
Alex. D. Norie, Lieut. R.N., a dau.

Nov. 17. At Watleigh House, North
Curry, Taunton, the wife of William Bar-
rett, esq., Capt. 2nd Somerset Militia, a
son.

At Borley, the wife of Rev. H. D. E.
Bull, a son.

At Elmfield, Aberdeen, the wife of
Capt. H. A. Crane, 72nd Highlanders, a
son.

At Artarman, Helensburgh, N.B., the
wife of W. H. Edye, esq., Capt R.N., a
son.

At Stubton, Newark, the wife of Rev.
Wm. S. Hampson, a son.

At Bromley, Kent, the wife of Rev. A.
G. Hellicar, a dau.

The wife of Rev. Leonard R. Henslow,
Pulham, St. Mary ICagdalene, Norfolk, a
dau.

At 98, Ebury-street, Eaton-square, the
wife of John East Hunter Peyton, esq., of
Wakehurst-place, Sussex, a dau.

At Nosteli Priory, Yorkshire, the wife
of Edmund J. Winn, esq., a dau.

Nov. 18. At Peterchurch, Hereford-
shire, the wife of Rev. G. M. Metcalfe,
M.A., a son.

At South Creake, Fakenham, Norfolk,
the wife of Rev. G. J. Ridsdale, a son.

At 15, St George's-road, Eccleston-
square, the wife of Somerset Saunderson,
esq., a dau.

At The Waldrons, Croydon, the wife of
Rev. Albert Smith, a dau.

Nov. 19. At Hampton-park, Herefoixl,
the wife of Rev. T. Canning, M.A., in-
cumbent of Tupsley, a dau.

At Edinburgh, the wife of Dr. R. Hal-
kerstou DavidscQ, of CnltWpark^ a dau.

I02

The Gentleman* s Magazine.

[Jan.

The wife of Robert K. Kneyitt, esq., of
the Qlebe, Blackheath, a son.

At 16, Berkeley-square, the wife of
Major Mundell, a sod.

At the Manor House, Queen Charlton,
the wife of Capt Percy Smith, Ute 13th
Hussars, a son.

Nov, 20. At Belmont, Carrickfergus,
the wife of jMarriott Robt. Dalway, esq.,
jun., of Bella-hill. co. Antrim, a dau.

At Dursley, Gloucestershire, the wife
of CoL W. P. Pumell, C.B., a dau.

At Silchester, Hants, the wife of Rev.
Samuel Slocock, M.A., a son.

Nw. 21. At Cockaeld Hall, SufiPolk,
Lady Blois, a son.

At Plumstead, the wife of Dr. R.
Graves Burton, a dau.

At Guernsey, the wife of Lieat.-GoL
Andrew Eraser, Madras Army, a son.

At the Tower House, East Woodhay,
Newbury, the wife of Rer. O. Biscoe
Oldfield, a son.

At Llandaff, the wife of Capt. Herrick
Palmer, R. Glam. L. I. Militia, a son.

At Eastbourne, the wife of J. C. Pal-
mer, esq., a dau.

iVbv. 22. At Buxhall Lodge, Suffolk,
the wife of Rev. H. Hill, a dau.

At Barton-on-Humbcr, LincolnBhire,
the wife of Rev. G. Hogarth, a dau.

At Upnor Castle, Rochester, the wife
of ' G. C. Holden, esq.. Military Store
Staff, a dau.

The wife of Hastings de Robeok, esq.,
Commander R. N., a dau.

At Fowey, Cornwall, the wife of Rev.
John Rule, a son.

Nov, 2S. At Buckingham-gate, the
Lady Bateman. a dau.

At 6, Cumberland terrace, Regent's-
park, the Lady John Manners, a dau.

At New Hall, Warwickshire, the wife
of J. De-Heley Mavesyn Chadwick, late
9th Lancers, a son.

At Burgate, Fordingbridge, the wife of
Capt. E. H. G. Lambert, R.N. a son.

At Malaga, the wife of W. Penrose
Mark, esq., H.B.M.'b Consul, a son.

At Penrith, the wife of Rev. J. Tan-
nahill, a dau.

At Cae'n-y-Coed, Tan-y-Bwlch. Me-
rionethshire, the wife of Rev. W. H.
Trendell, a son.

Nw, 24. At Aoton Reynald, Salop,
Lady Corbet, a dau.

At Hadlow Park, Kent, Lady Yardley,
a son.

At Lewisham, Elizabeth Stainton, wife
of Lieut. F. C. H. Clarke, R.A., a son.

At Knowl Hill, Berks, the wife of Rev.
A. H. Fairbaim, a son.

At Oxendon^^orthamptondiire, the
wife of Rev. J.!l?;f1W/li d|iu;

At Cookham Dean, Maidenhead, the
wife of Rev. David Ingles, a son.

At North Otterington, Yorkshire, the
wife of Rev. F. P. Seale, a son.

Nov, 25. At 9, Seamore-place, Lady
Buxton, a dau.

At Biarritz, France, Mrs. Edmund Bel-
lairs, of Mulbarton, Norfolk, a son.

At 91, Great Russell Street, Blooms-
bury, the wife of George Du Maurier,
esq., a dau.

At Orston, Notts, the wife of Rev. W.
J. Mellisb, a son.

At Leghorn, the wife of Montagu Pa-
kenham, e^., twins — a son and dau.

The wife of Lieut -CoL Sleigh, a son.

At Penylan, Montgomeryshire, the vnf e
of E. S. R. Trevor, esq., a son.

Nov, 26. At Cambridgetown, Sand-
hurst, the Lady Theresa Boyle, a dau.

At Windsor, the wife of A, W. Adair,
esq., of Heatherton Park and Colhnys, a
dau.

At Stanton, Suffolk, the wife of Rev.
G. S. Bidwell, a son.

The wife of J. Dundas, esq., of Carron
Hall, a son.

At 11, Beaufort-gardens, S.W., the wife
of Charles Fremantle, esq., a son.

At Rawdon, Leeds, the wife of Rev.
Robert Howard, a son.

At Willington, Beds, the wife of Rev.
Augustus Orlebflj:, a son.

At Colney, Herts, the wife of Lieut-
Col. Peel Yates, RA., a son.

Nov. 27. At Sutton Court, Hereford,
the wife of Lieut-Col. Sir E. F. Camp-
bell, bart., a dau.

At iSandford Grange, Essex, the wife of
Rev. R. H. Eustace, a dau.

At Canterbury, the wife of 1?. A. Le
Mesurier, esq., R.E., a son.

At Dishworth, Thirsk, Yorkshire, the
wife of Rev. W. Shield, a son.

At Morant*s Court, Sevenoaks, the wife
of W. J. Tonge, esq., a dau.

At the Warren, Broadwater, Sussex,
the wife of Capt. Wladen, a son.

Nov. 28. At Weymouth, the wife of
Rev. John Meek Clark, a son.

At Chedburgh, Suffolk, the wife of
Rev. H. K. Creed, a dau.

At 15, Sunderland-terrace, Westboume-
park, the wife of David Eliott Lockhart,
esq., a dau.

At Headstone Drive, Harrow, the wife
of Percy B. Schreiber, esq., a son.

The wife of Richard Strachey, esq., of
Ashwick Grove, Somerset, a son.

Nov. 29. At The Ridge, Wotton-under-
Edge, Gloucestershire, the wife of J. 0.
Bengough, esq., a son.

At Arborfield, Reading, the wife of
Rer. Wyndham C. H. H. D*AeUi, a dau.

♦ .» *

1867.]

Births.

lOJ

Nw, 80. At 2, Upper Hyds-Park-
street, W., the wife of Hagh Adair, esq.,
M.P., a dan.

At Dayenbam, the wife of Charles H.
Franciu, esq., of Twemlow Hall, Cheshire,
adau.

At Newbury, the wife of Rev. G.
AJaric Moallin, of West Woodhay, a
dau.

At Preston Place, Arundel, the wife of
Reginald A. Warren, esq., a son.

Dtc. 1. At Torr House, Yealmpton,
the wife of Major H. J. Frampton, a son.

At Harston, Cambridge, the wife of
Rev. Robert Hudson, a dau.

At HicUeton, Doncaster, the wife of
Rev. E. Valentine Richards, a son.

At Alphington Manor, the wife of Rev.
J. B. Strother, M.A., a son.

At Bearsted House, Maidstone, the
wife of Capt. Charles Roper Tyler, 80th
Regt.,a son.

Dtc. 2. At 72, Inverness- terrace, W.,
the Lady Robert Montagu, a dau.

At Coombe Place, Sussex, Lady Shiflf-
ner, a son.

At Qibliston House, Fife, the wife of
Lieut-CoL fiabington, a dau.

At Little Risington, Gloucestershire,
the wife of i^ev. R. Le Marchaot, a son.

At Aldringham House, Suffolk, the
wife of Dr. Milburn, a sou.

At Alkham, Kent, the wife] of Rev.
Geo. Pardee, a dau.

At Coedriglan, Cardiff, the wife of
George Thomas, esq. , a dau.

Dee. 3. At 37, Brunswick-square,
Brighton, the wife of Capt. C. Brome
Bashford, 9th Lancers, a dau.

At Harrow, the wife of Rev. Dr.
Butler, Head Master of Harrow School,
a son.

At the Grammar School, Bedford, the
wife of Rev. F. Fanshawe, a dan.

At HoUybank, Dublin, the wife of R.
J. iMontgomery, esq., of Benvarden, a
son.

At Brighton, the wife of Major W.
O'Bryen Taylor, a son.

Lie. 4. At Ovington, Norfolk, the wife
<»f Rev. C. J. Evans, a dau.

At Hathershaw, Oldham, the wife of
T. Evans Lees, esq., a son.

At 5, Cavershamroad, N.W., the wife
of Dr. Macgowan, late 52nd Light In-
fantry, a son.

At Gibraltar, the wife of Crofton J.
Uniacke, esq.. Deputy- Assistant-Commis*
fiary-General, a son;

Dec. 5. At Newcastle-on-Tyne, the
Lady Decies, a son.

At Cambridge House, Bayshill, Chel-
tenham, the wife of Major R. Cary Baas
nard, a dau.

At Upwood Mount, Cheetham-hill,
Manchester, the wife of Henry Slingsby
Bethell, esq., a dau.

At Denshanger, Stony Stratford, the
wife of Rev. Charles James Fuller, a dau.

At 4, Golden-square, "^the wife of Rev.
Stanley Leathes, a son.

At Anglesey, Gosport, the wife of Capt.
J. P. Murray, R.M., a son.

Dec. 6. At Hopton Castle, Shropshire,
the wife of Rev. Theodore Beale, a son.

At Rookwood, Llandaff, the wife of
Edward S. Hill, esq., a dau.

At 2, Temple Villas, Dover, the wife
of Capt. Hugh C. Lyle, RA., a son.

At Crossrigg Hall, Westmoreland, the
wife of Lieut^'ol. Hugh Rigg, a son.

At H, Rutland-street, Edinburgh, the
wife of liev. Daniel Fox Sandford, a' son.

At 72, Gloucester-terrace, Hyde-park,
the wife of Montagu C. Wilkinson, esq.,
a dau.

Dec. 7. At Crewe-green, the wife of
Rev. John Ellerton, a dau.

At Mayfield, Staffordshire, the wife of
Rev. A. Evill, a dau.

At Lee, the wife of Rev. Thomaa J.
West, a dati.

Dec. 8. At Castle-hill, Devon, the
Coimtess Fortescue, a son.

At Wolvorton-hall, Worcestershire, the
Lady Catherine Berkeley, a son.

At 6, St. Colme-strcet, Edinburgh, the
Hon. Mrs. Charles Elliot, a son.

At Shrivenham, BerkS) th^ wife of Rev.
G. W. Murray, a dau.

At 6, Clifton-road east, St. John'a-
wood, tho wife of Rev. J. H. Standen,
a son.

At Oxford, the wife of Professor W.kll,
a son.

At Stonely-hall, St. Neots, the wifo of
T. H. Wilson, esq., a son.

Dec. 9. At Boxted, Essex, the wi;e of
Rev. J. Arkell, a son.

At the Fort, Lisbum, Ireland, the v. ife
of John D. Barbour, esq., a son.

At Gayton Hall, Cheshire, the wife of
Qeo. Collie, esq., a son.

At Aberdeen, the wife of Capt. Edward
H. Courtenay, R.B., a dau.

At Marcham-park, Berks, the wife of
C. P. Duffield, esq., a son.

At 51, Ordnance-road, Regent*s-park,
N.W., the wife of Dr. Robert Ferguson,
R.N., a dau.

At Herringfleet Hall, Suffolk, the wife
of Major Hill M. Leathes, a dau.

At Warmsworth, Yorkshire, the wife of
Capt. Duncan McNeill, a son.

At Iwerne Courtney, Dorset, the wife
of Rev. F. W. Maunsell, a son.

At Southsea, the wife of Capi Otway
Wheele^Cu£fe, R.M.A., a son.

I04

The Gentlemaiis Magazine,

[Jan.

At Cottenham, the wife of ReT. William
Davies Williams, of Cambridge, a son.

Dtc. 10. At Orleton, Salop, the Hon.
Mrs. Robert Herbert, a son.

At 12, Lower Belgrave-etreet, the wife
of Lieut. -CoL Julian Hall, Coldstream
Guards., a dau.

At ClaughtoD, Birkenhead, the wife of
John Laird, jun., esq., a son.

At 22, Old Burlington-street) the wife
of Rev. John Oakley, a dau.

Dtc. 11. At Shireoak Parsonage, Mrs.
K Hawley, a son.

At The Lawn, Witham, the wife of
Capt. Luard, RN., a dau.

At Latheronwheel, Caithness, the wife
of Major Stocks, of Latheronwheel, a
dau.

At Sandford, Dublin, the wife of Rev.
W. Pakenham Walsh, a son.

At Belvedere, Erith, the wife of Rev. J.
Q. Wood, twin daughters.

Dec. 12. At Olynoollen, Glamorgan-
shire, the wife of Capt. Dangerfield, Royal
South Gloucester Militia, a dau.

At AUertree, near Derby, the wife of
Rev. M. K. S. Frith, a son.

The wife of Rev. E. G. Peckover, of
Christ's Hospital, a son.

At Westbrook House, Upway, Dorset,
the wife of Capt. Nowell Salmon, V.C.,
R.N., a dau.

Dtc. 13. At Winchester, the wife of
E. C. Ainslie, esq., Capt 60th Rifles, a
dau.

At Edinburgh, the wife of Capt Charles
Stockwell, 72nd Highlanders, a dau.

Dtc, 14. At Cedar Villa, Sutton, Sur-
rey, the wife of C. F. Collier, esq., barris-
ter-at-Iaw, a dau.

MARRIAGES,

St^i. 4. At Murree, Lieut. Edwin
Colnett Corbyn, B.S.C., Assistant-Com-
missioner in the Punjab, to Ellen Har-
riette Ross Barstow, second dau. of the
late Major-General John Anderson Bar-
stow.

Stpt, 19. At Adelaide, South Aus-
tralia, Dominick Gore Daly, esq., eldest
son of His Excellency Sir Dominick Daly,
Govemor-in-Chief of South Australia, to
Louisa, youngest dau. of the late Hon.
William Younghusband, formerly Chief
Secretary of the Colony.

Oct. 15. At Kirkee, Bombay, Major
George R. Westmacott, B.S.C., to Edith
Lydia Josephine, youngest dau. of the
Rev. Richarid Croker, M. A., of Croom, co.
Limerick.

Oct. 16. At Mussoorie, India, Major
Neil Edmonstone Boileau, B.S.C., Deputy-
Judge-Advocate-Oeneral, Peshawur Divi-
sion, to Katie, only dau. of the late R.
Bettesworth Flemyng, esq., of Dublin.

Oct. 18. At London, C.W., Alfred
Luard, esq., of Corringa, London, C.W.,
second surviving son of the late Charles
B. Luard, esq., of Bly borough Hall, Lin-
colnshire, to Edith, second surviving
dau. of James Johnson, esq., of London,
C.W.

Oct, 27. At Bombay, Capt T. Norris
Baker, Bengal Army, to Anna Towns-
end, eldest dau. of tne late Major Qahan,
Bengal Army, and granddau. of the late
Very Rev. Ussher Lee, Dean of Water-
ford.

Oct. 29. At Mobile, Alabama, U.S.,
Frederick J. Cridland, Consul for the
States of Alabama and Florida, to Harriet

Aurelia, dau. of Francis Marion Cutler,
esq., of Avon, New York.

Nov. 5. In Calcutta, Charles E. Lance,
Judge at Burrisal, third son of the Rev.
Edwin Lance, rector of Buckland St.
Mary, to Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev.
F. B. Portman, rector of Staple Fitz-
paine.

At Charlotte Town, Prince Edward
Island, John J. Rowan, eldest son of the
Rev. R. W. Rowan, of Mount Davys,
Ahogill, CO. Antrim, to Mary A., eldest
dau. of George Wright, Esq., Colonial
Treasurer of P. £. Island.

At St Paul's, Knightsbridge, Edward
Codrington, Lieut R.N., son of the late
Lieut. -Colonel Jasper Hall, Coldstream
Guards, to Fanny Page, dau. of the Rev.
J. H. Chichester, rector of Arlington,
Devon.

At Harmondsworth, Middlesex, R. W.
B. Crowther, esq., Capt. 1st Royals, to.
Harriet KUen, fourth dau. of E. B. Gib-
bon, esq., of Houghton-le-Spring, Durham..

At St Paul's, Cheltenham, Capt. Thoa.
Munro McDonell, 6th Madras Cavalry, to
Marion Clowes, dau. of the late Rev.
Robert Clowes, vicar of Knutsford.

Nov. 9. At the British Consulate,
Frankfort, and on the following day at
St Augustine's, Wiesbaden, Capt Carl
Berger, 72nd R^gt. (Baron Raming),
Austrian Army, to Mary Eleanor, second
dau. of the late Major-Gen. R. Hender-
son, C.B., Madras Engineers.

Nov, 12. At Dublin, Gordon, only son
of Robert Archdall, esq., of Archdall
Lodge, Bundoran, to Louise, only dau. of
Francis Green Tinder, esq.

186;.]

Marriages.

105

Nov. 13. At Greenhithe, the Rev. John
K. Ashley, K.A«, to Ellen, youngest dau.
of Thomas Tibbetts, esq., of Greenhithe.

At Rossorry, Robert Creighton, esq.,
R.N., of Derraree, co. Fermanagh, to Anna,
eldest dau. of the late Dr. John West^
R.N., of Enniskillen.

At Pontesbury, Philip Henry Soulbieu,
eldest son of the Rev. P. S. Desprez, B.D.,
vicar of Alvediston, Wilts, to Mary
Hannah, only child of Henry Patteshall
Wilding, esq., of Holly Bank. Salop.

At Ayot St. Peter, Hertfordshire,
Richard Homer Paget, esq., M.P., of
Cranmore Hall, Somerset, to Caroline
Isabel, second dan. of H. E. Surtees, esq.,
M. P., of Dane End, Herts, and Red worth,
CO. Durham.

At West Aldington, Devon, the Rev.
Alfred Earle, vicar of West Alvington, to
Frances Anne, eldest dau. of the late
William Roope Ilbert, esq., of Bowring-
sleigh and Horswell, Devon.

At Chapel Allerton, the Rev. John
Ellershaw, curate of St. Stephen's, West-
minster, elder son of John Ellershaw, esq.,
of Kirkstall, to Elizabeth Caroline, only
child of Major W. Pilaworth, late 67th
Rogt.

At Denham, Col. Fytche, of Elilloske*
bane Castle, H.M.'s CommisHioner of the
Tennasserim and Martaban Provinces, to
Maria Achsah, eldest dau. of N. G. Lam-
bert, esq., of Denham Court, Bucks.

At Hawkhurst, Kent, the Rev. W. R.
Greenhill, curate of Hawkhurst, to Harriet,
eldest dau. of Dr. Harris, of Highfield,
Hawkhurst.

At Islewurth, the Rev. Hen. R. Wood-
roofie, curate of Ryton, to Elizabeth
Marion, eldest dau. of William Coventry
Oak, esq., formerly of Blandford, Dorset.

Nov, 15. At Glasgow, Thomas, second
son of Robert Hannay, esq , of Kusko,
Kircudbrightshire, to Klizabeth, third
dau. of the Rev. Peter Mac Do wall, M.A.,
of Alloa, N.R

At Trinity Church, Bow, the Rev. F.
F. Gough, to Ann Maria, widow of the
Rev. John Jones, late Missionary at
Ningpo, China.

Nov, 17. At East Moulsey, Sidney J.
Hervon-Heritage, esq., C.E., son of the
late Rev. Robert Hervon-Heritage, of
Dublin, to Jane Georgiana, dau. of the
late George Pont, esq., of Rorosey, Hants.

Nov, 20. At St Paul's, Knightsbridge,
H. Rowland Spencer Chatfield, of the 86th
Regt., youngest son of the Rev. Allen
William Chatfield, M.A., vicar of Much
Biarch, Herefordshire, to Henryetta Bux-
ton, youngest dau. of the late Henry
Wrench, esq., of Old Windsor Priory.

At Holy Trinity Church, Brompton,

the Rev. John Femie, rector of Yelden,
Beds, to Elizabeth Chester, dau. of the
late Henry Jones P^mer, esq., and widow
of Joseph Atkinson, esq., of Liverpool.

At Pitminster, Taunton, Sir John Le
Marchant, of the R.H.A., eldest son of
Le Marchant Thomas Le Marchant, esq.,
of La tiays • du-Puits, Guernsey, to
Agnes Maria, dau. of Sir J. Hei^eth
Lethbridge, bart., and widow of Peter
Valentine Purcell, esq.

At Farnborough, Henry Raymond
Pelly, Capt. R.E., to Frances, dau. of the
late George Ferguson, esq., of Houghton
Hall, Cumberland.

Nov, 21. At Edinburgh, Douglas John
Kinneir Macdonald, esq., of Sanda, Argyle-
shire, eldest son of the late Rer. Douglas
Macdonald, of Sanda, vicar of West Al-
vington, Devon, to Jane Martha MacNeil,
eldest dau. of John Alexander Mackay,
esq.

At Dublin, M. Conway Poole, esq.,
Madras Staff Corps, eldest son of the late
Colonel Poole, Madras Army, to Azelie
Frances, second dau. of Thomas Thomp-
son, esq., of Holywoodcett, co. Dublin.

At St. Giles's, Camberwell, SUff Com-
mander G. B. F. Swain, R.N., to Ellen
Jane Cannon, youngest dau. of Captain
Pases, R.N.

Nov. 22. At Ljrmington, Hants, Lieut-
Col. Charles Osborne Creagh, 86th Regt.,
eldest son of the late General Sir Michael
Creagh, K.H., to Harriet-Frances, eldest
dau. of F. H. Crozier, esq., of Lymington,
granddau. of the late Rev. Sir George
Burrard, bart.

At Greenwich, Lieut. William Hopkin-
son, Bengal Army, to Louisa, dau. of
Richard Cattams, esq., of Greenwich.

At Huntshaw, Devon, £Isdaile Lovell
Lovell, esq., late Cape. 8th Hussars, to
Arthurina Maria Drake, dau. of the Rev.
C. D. M. Drake, rector of Huntshaw.

At Withersfield, Suffolk, the Rev. T.
Edward Marshall, son of the lat« Joseph
Marshall, esq , of Waldersea House, Wis-
beach, to Harriett Jeanetta, only dau. of
the Rev. William Mayd, rector of Withers-
field.

At St Georg6*s, Hanover Square, Wil-
liam Mitfotxl, esq., Capt 65th Regt., only
surviving child of the late Col. W. V.
Mitford, to Emily, only surviving dau.
of Gen. Sir George Petro Wymer, K.C. B.

At St James*s, Piccadilly, Ihomas P.
Parr, esq., late Capt. Royal Scots Greys,
eldest son of Thos. Parr, esq., of Grap-
penhall Hayes, Cheshire, to Agnes Darby,
only dau. of the late Major George Darby-
Griffith.

Owen Phibbs, esq., eldest son of Wil-
liam Phibbs, of Seafield, ca Sligo, to

io6

The Genilemafis Magazine.

[Jan.

Susan Elizabeth., third dau. of William
Talbot Crosbie, esq., of Ardfert Abbey,
<x>> Kerry.

At Heading, D'Arcy Harrington, only
son of the late AVilliam Proton, esq.,
Captain H.N., of Borde Hill, Sussex, to
Harriett, youngest dau. of the late
T. Vipau, esq., of Sutton, Isle of Kly.

At Monkstowu, near Dublin, William
Walsh, M.D., F.K.C S.I..only son of John
Walsh, esq., of Walshfield, co. Wexford,
to Harriet Stephen, widow of James
Rowe, C.E., of Calcutta.

At Gloucester, the Rev. William Ward-
Jackson, 31. A,, of Normanby Hall, York-
shire, to Charlotte, only dau. of Charles
H. Minchin, Esq., of Old Trafford, Man-
chester.

xVoi?. 24. At Christ Church, Lancastei^
gate, Walter Barnard Byles. esq., barrister-
at-law, eldest son of the Hon. Mr. Justice
Byles, to Qeorgiana, third dau. of Francis
William Russell, esq., M.P.

Nov. 27. At Cosdey Hall, Sir Matthew
Sausse, late Chief- Justice of Bombay, to
the Hon. Charlotte Fraser, dau. of the
Right Hon. Lord Lovat, K.T.

At Hove, the Rev. Robert John Elliott,
to Jenny, youngest dau. of the late John
Tucker, esq., of Brighton.

John Henry, eldest son of Sir John
Kennaway, bart., to Fanny, elder dau. of
Archibald F. Arbuthnot, esq., and grand-
dau. of Field-Marshal Viscount Oough.

At Liverpool, the Rev. Allen Page
Moor, M.A., to Eliza Harriet, second
dau. of the Rev. Cecil Wray.

Nov. 28. At Wensley, Col. the Hon.
Augustus M. Cathcart, to Jean Mary,
only dau. of Lord Bolton.

At St. George's, Hanover-square, Ed-
ward Kinnersley, esq., of Binfield Manor,
Berks, to Jane, sole surviving dau. of
the late Edwin Allies, esq., of Canford,
Gloucestershire.

N(ro. 29. At Ick worth. Bury St Ed-
mund's, Viscount Dunlo, eldest son of
the Earl of Clancarty, to Lady Adeliza
Hervey, eldest dau. of the late Marquis of
Bristol.

At Stannington, Northumberland, Tho-
mas Salkeld Bramwell, esq., to Lilian
Margaret, youngest dau. of the late Henry
Shum Storey, esq., of Arcot Hall, N&rth-
umberland.

At New Hampton, the Rev. John Fita-
Wygram, third son of the late Sir Robert
FitzWygram, bart., to Alice, youngest
dau. of the late Sir Henry George Ward,
G.C.M.G.

At Ballinaclough, co. Tipperary, Capt.
Walter Carr Mackinnon, 87th Foot, to
Kannie, dau. of the late Daniel Barring-
ton, esq., of Limerick.

At Cambridge, the Rev. Henry J.
Matthew, to Julia Elizabeth, eldest sur-
viving dau. of M. Browne, esq., of Cam-
bridge.

Dtc. 1. At St. Peter's, Eaton-square,
W. A. Browne, esq., LL.D., of H. M.'s
Civil Service, to Caroline Charlotte,
youngest dau. of the late J. White, eit] .
and granddau. of J. White, esq., of
Caiiipbelbon, Argyle.<9hire.

At St. George's, Hanover-squaro,
Samuel Love, esq., of Shorcliam Castle,
Kent, to Ann Shirley, only dau. of the
late Richard Bowles, esq., of Shore-
ham.

Dtc, 4. At Westbury-on-Trym, Charles
Hollwey, esq., of Midsomer Norton, to
Elizabeth Catherine, only surviving dau.
of the late Edmund Pomeroy Gilbert,
esq., and grandniece of the late Lieut.-
General Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert, bart.,
G.C.B.

At All Souls', Langharaplacc, Mark
Wm. Lyndon, esq., of Fulbam, Middlesex,
to Cordelia Adela, second dau. of Gordon
Willoughby James Gyll, esq., of Remen-
ham-house, Bucks.

At Christ Church, Paddington, the
Rev. W. G. Wrightson, of Bishop Auck-
land, to 1 riscilla Anne, eldest dau. of
Alfred Head, esq.

Dtc. 5. At the Chapel of the Bavarian
Embassy, William Hackett, esq.. Recorder
of Prince of Wales' Island, to Frances
Elizabeth Maria, dau. of the late W.
Bryant, esq.

At St. Mark's, Hamilton-terrace, Charles
William Beverley McKeuzie, 7l8t High-
landers, to Selina Janet, dau. of the late
Alexander Gray, of Trinidad.

At Ediuburgh, Major Cecil Rice, 72nd
Highlanders, son of Edward Royd Rice,
esq., of Dane Court, Kent, to Frances
Anne, only dau. of Mark Napier, esq.

Dec. 6. At Perth, Sir Charles Mor-
daunt, bart., M.P., to Harriett Sarah,
fourth dau. of Sir Thomas MoncrciSe,
bart.

At Sparsholt, Winchester, A. A. Bereus,
esq., of Ashby St. Ledgers, Northampton-
shire, to Louisa Winifred, fifth dau of
the Rev. Edward Stewart, vicar of Spars-
holt.

At Old Windsor, the Rev. AVilliam V.
Kitching, vicar c^ Great Finboruugh,
Sufiblk, to Isabella Mary, second dau. of
the late John Shephenl, esq., Deputy
Master of the Trinity House.

At Liverpool, the Rev. Henry Jones,
H.A., to Elizabeth Anne, elder dau. of
David Roberts, esq., of Tanyrallt, Aber-
gele.

At Wymering, Hants, Wm. R. Slacks,
Lieut. R.E., second son of the Rev. Wm.

1867.]

Marriages.

107

K. Slacke, of Newcastle, co. Down, to
Harriette Earl, second dau. of Col. H. A.
White, R.E.

At Old Windsor, the Rev. Edward OV^mi-
field. Minor Canon of SL George's Chapel,
Windsor, to Katherine Anne, youngest
<Uiu. of the late John Shepherd, esq.,
Deputy-Master of the Trinity House.

At Uston, Qeorge Turner, esq., of Alex-
ton Hall, son of Qeorge Turner, esq., of
Beacon Downes, Devon, to Henrietta
Louisa, eldest dau. of Sir Arthur Hazle-
rigg, bart.

Dec, 8. At Donnybrook, Dublin,
Richard A. Qorges, esq., R.M. Artillery,
to Louisa Martha, youngest dau. of the
laie Rev. Solomon Richards, of SoIa-
bcrough, CO. Wexford.

Jkc. 10. At St. Botolph's Church,
London, Maximilian Hodgson, son of the
late Rev. Maximilian Qeneate, M.A., of
West Cowes, I. of Wight, to Sarah Harriet,
only child of the late Qen. Sir William
Macbean, K.C.B.

Dee, 11. At Cheltenham, the Rev.
John Blanchard, M.A., of Bridlington
Quay, Yorks., to Caroline Bird, dau. of
Major-Qen. Faber.

At All Saints', Norfolk-square, Hyde-
Park, Stanley Crozier, esq., Captain 43rd
Foot, to Ellen Harriette, second dau. of
the late Lieut.-Col. Highmoor.

At St. Qeorge*s, Hanover-square, Lieut-

Col. Samuel Long, of Bromley-hill, Kent,
to the Hon. Eleanor, eldest dau. of Ed-
ward Stanley, esq., of Crosshall, Lanca-
shire.

jDec. 12. At Henley -in- Arden, Lieut.-
Col. F. Wells, to Qeorgina Mary, third
dan. of G. R. Dartnell, esq., of Arden
House, Warwickshire.

Dec. 13. At Oakfield, Ryde, Capt. E.
Ker Vaughan Arbuckle, 3rd BuflTs, son of
Gen. Vaughan Arbuckle, R.A., to Margaret
Helen Ueorgiana, dau. of Harry Scott
Gibb, esq., of Woodlynch, Ryde.

At Bedale, Thomas Hood Cockbum
Hood, eldest son of John Cockbum Hood,
esq., of Stoueridge, Berwickshire, to
Caroline I'heodosia, eldest dau. of the
Rev. J. G. Beresford, FWtor of Bedale.

At Ho«nd, Soutbampten, William Wal-
ler Hooper, eeq., of T!w Latmsle, Wools-
ton, to Mary TurBcr, mmnsA dan. of
John Buchan-Hepbonif m^, of Ckme,
N.B.

At Lee, Kent, Alfred Lewvr, esq., M.D.,
RH.A., son of Edwacd Lewer, esq., of
Merly Hall, Dorset, to Bessie, eldest dau.
of Col. H. J. Shaw, Governor of the Her-
bert Hospital, Woolwich.

At Llantisilio, John Sampson, son of J.
Jobson Smith, esq., of Sheffield, to Mary,
elder dau. of the late Edward Hughos-
Parry, esq., of LlangoUen-fechan and
Pentrefeliu, co. Denbigh.

rjAN.

iemoirs.

Emori nolo ; se<3 it

esse nihil sstimo. — Epicharmut,

■r Frittiiis supplying MoHciri art requalcd to append thilr Addressa, i.

eriicr lo fadlilale correij<ondaue.'\

LoBD Belli w.

Dtt. 10. At Bknnenlli, co. I«ath, aged
68, the lUght Hon. P&trii-k Bellew, Lord
Bellev, of Bumeatb, in the PcerBge of
InUnd, and an IrUh Baronet, P.C.

IIi« lordahip tu the elder eon of the
1at« Sir E, Belleir, Bart., by Mary Anne,
daughter and heir of Sicbant Stratige,
E*q., of RoelcTell Caatle, eo. Tipperorj,
and elder brother of Mr. Itichard Montea-
qaisa Bellev, who trns formerly H.P. for
CO. Lonth, and at one time a Lord of the
Treasury, He irai bocn in London, Jan.
29, 1T9S, and Bacceeded his &ther m CUk
bMvnet in 1827, Hewoa Lord-Lieutenant
of Louth, Colonel of the Louth Militia,
one of ths Roman Catholic ComniUsionen
OB National Education, and a Tmetee of
St. Patrick's College, Majnooth. HU
lordahip, who was n Liberal in polilica,
represented the county of Louth in the
ParllamcDti of 1831 aud 1835. In 1833
he wai Bwom a member of Her Hiu'esty's
Priry Council for Ireland, and in IttlS he
WM raised to the dignity of a peer on the
recommendation of the Prime Miaister,
I^rd John RuiselL The fnmilj of Bellew
descend from one of the oldest of the
Anglo-Norman famllieii settled in Irehind,
and have resided in that country itnce
the reign of Henry 11. The baronetcy
woi conferred, in 1888, on Palripk Bellew,
Esq., of Bumeath, Mn«f Sir John BdleVi

Knight of Wiliyatown, who waa M.P. for
CO. Loath in 1S39.

The late peer married, in 1B29, Aniui
Ferminm, daughter of the late Don Josfi
Maria de Uendon y Rioa, of Seville, by
whom (who died in IBET) he has left iune,
besides fonr daaghteis, an only son, the
Hon. Edward Joseph, now 2nd Lord
Bellew, late M^jor Lonth Hiiitia, who
was bom iu 1S30, and married, in
1853, Augusta Hnrgat«tGwendaliDe, only
daughter of the late Col. Oeorge Bryan,
of Jeakinitown, co. Kilkenny, by whom
he hoB iisne fonr sonsL

Sia C. H. J. Gios, B«u.

Dec 12, At 12,
Hottinghom Place,
Maryleboae, W.,aged
53, Sir Charles Henry
John Bich, Bart.

The deceased was
the etdeal son of the
late Sir Charles H.
,^^^ Rich, Bart., of Shirley

a£;^Z?lIf-2*- HoQse, Hants, by
^^*»=^^^''^Frw»c^Maria,jonng-
est daughter of the late Sir John Leih-
bridgc, BarL, and was bom at Bossington
House, Hani*, Dec. 22, 1812. He sdc-
ceoded his father as third baronet in 1857,
and was patron of the riouage of Claxton,
Norfolk.

The original snmame of the family of
the late baronet was Bostock, and he was
descended from the ancient Aunily of
Bostock of -Bostodc, co. Chester. The
Rev. Charles Bostock, LL,D„ of Shirley
House, Hants, married, ia 1781, Uary
Fiance*, the only child and heir of Gen.
Sir Robert Bich, Bart., of Rose Hall, Suf-
folk (whose baronetcy, which had been
conferred by Charles 11., in 1676, became
extinct on the death of Sir Kobert in 1785},
when he assumed by sign manual the sur-
name and arma of Rich in lieu of hii

i86r.]

F. L. Ballantine-DykeSy Esq.

pfttTODymia He vu crettcd m barauet
in 1791, wtd lea at hu deceue In 182t,
beaidM four other taia and a daughter,
Cbarlea Henij, irbo sncceeded as wcond
baroDCt, and iras the father of the baronet
now deceased, and Oeoige, who iras
Cbamberlaio of the Household to the vice'
legal court of Ireland, dnring the goTcrn-
ment of the Harquis Wellesley, and ob-
tained the honour of knighthood.

The late baronet married, in ISGG,
Harriet '^heodoiia, daughter of the late
John Stuart Sullivaa, E^q., M.C.S., of
DeTOoahire Place, London, by irhom he
has left lurvinng issue, besides two
daughter!, an only son, Charlea Henry
Stnart, who was bom in 1859, and who
BOW mcceeda to th« Utie u fourth ba-

Tbi EaiOHT or Glik.

Nov. 24. At aiiD
Castle, CO. Limerick,
aged 53, John Fraun-
ceis Eyre Fite-Oersld,
Knight of Olln.

The deceased irai
tho head and repre-
senUtiveofoneoflhe
oldeKt branches of tiio
GenldincB In Ireland ;
iras the elder
1 of the late Jolm
Frannceia Pils-Oe>»ld, Knight of Qlin («ho
waa High Sheriff of co. Limerick in 1830),
by Bridget, fifth daughter of the Rbt.
losepb Kjie, of Westerhamt Kent, rector
of St. ,aile*'i. Heading. He wu bornlin
1813, and succeeded his father in 1B&4.
Ho married, tn 1B3G, Clara, only danghter
of Gerald Blennerhiuett, Esq., of Riddles-
town, eo. Limerick, and has left a family,
of whom hia eldest son, Desmond John
Edmund FitE-QersId, the present Knight
ofQlIn, was married, in 1S61, toIssbelU,
•eeond daughter of the Rer. Michael
Lloyd Apjobn, of Linfield House, eo.
Limerick, and has inne.

The Knighthood of Olio dales u br
back as the earlier part of the 18th cen-
tury. A then powerful Oeraldine chief,
John FiU-Thonuu FlU-Oerald, called
" John of CallaD " (ancestor, by his first
wife, the heiress of the Deeics and Des-
mond, of the Fill' Geralds, KarU of Des-
mond), married, •eeondly, Uonora, dao.
of Hngh O'CoiiDor, of Kerry, and hisd by
bw Ibu Mill, aUbert FiUJohn, fint of

I09

the White Knights; Sir John FitzJohn,
first of the Knighta oF Qlin ; Haadee
Fits-John, first of the Knights of Kerry ;
and ThomM FitiJohn, ancestor of the
Fits Geralds of the Island of Kerry. With
rq[»rd to the three eldest of these sons,
their hther, John of Callan, Lord of
Decies and Desmond, by virtue of hia
royal seigniory m a Count Palatine,
created each of them a Knight ; and their
heirs male hare been so etyted in acta of
Parliament, patents under the Qreat Seal,
and all legal proceedings up to the present
time. The second of the sons thus raised
to knigbtbood was Sir John Fitz-John
Fiti Gerald, to whom hi* father gave the
castles of Olyncorbory and Beagh, in the
CO. of Limerick, and hewtstbe first Knight
of Glyn, or, as now spelt, Qlin. From this
first Knight the title and estote of Olin
have, daring a period of more than six
hundred yean, passed in honoured aocces-
sion, and almost always from father t«
SOD, through a goodly line of twenty-four
Knights, down to the Oeraldina Knight of
Glin, 1

F. L. BiLLANmi-DiKEs, Esq.

Nob. 26. At Do-
' Tenby Hall, Cum-
I berland,afterashort
illness, aged 65,
Frecheville Lawsoo
Baliantlne - Dykes,
esq., of Dorenby
HalL

The deceased was
the eldest son of the
late Joseph Dykes-
Ballsntins, esq., of
CrookdaleHall.who
issumed the additional surname of Dyke*
on hia marriage with Mary Dykes of Do-
renby Hail, daughter and heir of Fteche-
Tille Dykes, esq., of Wardhall, Cumber-
land. He was bom at Dorenby Hall, in
the year 1800, and educated at Eton and
at Oriel Coll., Oxford, where he graduated
B.A. in 1822, and- proceeded U.A. in
1827.

The deceased gentleman wai a itaunoh
Liberal in politics, and took an aetire
part in electioneering contests at Cockec-
month. Da the passing of the Befom
Bill in 1S32, Ur. Dykes rras a candidate
for the representation of the borough of
Cockermouth. The other candidates were
Mr. Aglionby and Mr. Qreea; vtA, after

no The Gentleniaiis Magazine — Obituary, [Jan.

a keen oonteet, Mr. Djkes was returned
ftt the heftd of the poll. At the elec-
tion in 1885, he was again returned.
On this oecasion, howeTer, he was second
on the list In February, 1836, Mr.
Horsman was brought forward, and Mr.
Dykes accepted the Chiltem Hundreds
in his fiiyour. Mr. Dykes was High
Sheriff of the county in 1842, and for
many years a justice of the peace. He
was Lord of the Ancestral Manors of
DoTonby, Papcastle, Gilcrux and Grange,
Warthole, Jreby, Crookdake, and Allerby,
and also held the Grand mastevship of the
Masonic Province of Cumberland and
Westmoreland, having succeeded the late
Sir James Graham in that capacity. In
masonic matters he always took great
interest, not only provincially but
generally.

The Dykes fkmily, to which the de-
ceased belonged, is one of the oldest in
Cumberland. The name is supposed to
have been derived from Hadrian's Roman
Wall, upon the line of which was Dykes-
field, where the family of Dykes or Del
Dykes presided before the Norman Con-
quest. The family scat was afterwards
removed to Wardhall, in the same county,
which still remains in their possession ;
but the residence has since been changed
to Dorenby Hall. In the reign of Henry
YI., William del Dyises, who roprascnted
the county in Parliament, married Eliza-
beth, daughter of WlUiam de lioigh, of
Isell, who, through the Unas of da Morville,
d'Estrivers, d'fingayne, andde Meschlnes,
was directly descended firom Emma,
daoghter of Arietta (mother of William
the Conqueror) and Harlowen de Conte-
TiUe, or de Burgo, who was sixth only in
direct male line from the fifth son of
Charlemagne. Many of the Dykes f^unily
have rendered the State good service in
their time. Leonard Dykes {19th
Chariea I.) was treasurer for the Idng's
forces for the county and garrison of
Cariisle. IBs son, Thomas Dykes, was a
deroted Royalist Of him it is reoorded
that, "after the defeat of the party, he
concealed himself for some time in a large
mnlberry-^tree near his house, where food
was conveyed to him by his wife and
daughter. This tree is still in existence.
He eventually fell into the hands of the
Republicans and was imprisoned in
Oockermonth Castle, where he is stated to
hare died. Whenoilbred his liberty and
propei'»y ff keironkl noant^ hia nply was

* iVttt* frangitwr quam ^cUtur* — since
adopted as the family motto." His wife,
Joyce Frecheville, who was tenth in de-
scent from Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter
of Henry Duke of Lancaster, and eleventh
from the Princess Elixabeth, daughter of
Edward I., was also by another line de-
scended in direct line from the Conqueror.
In the lapse of years, the connections of
the Dykes' family, by marriage with other
county families, became very extensive ;
and it may be remarked that the quarter-
ings of the deceased's arms amount to
forty-two in number. A daughter of
William del Dykes {temp. Henry lY.)
married to Robert Brisco, of Crofton ; and
the Penningtons, the Irtons, the Hudle-
stons, the Salkelds, the Lawsons of Bray-
ton, and the Lamplughs, the Broughams,
the Ballantines, &c, were among the
latter connections of the family. In 1764,
Lawson Dykes, upon marrying Jane,
daughter and heiress of John Ballantine,
Esq., of Crookdale Hall and Ireby, &c.,
took the name and arms of Ballantine, in
addition to his own, by sign manual, and
was grandfiither of the anbject of this
notice.

The deceased married, in 1844, Anne
Eliza, eldest daughter and oo-heir of
Joseph Gunson, Esq., of Ingwell, and
now, on the decease of her uncle, Samuel
Irton, Esq., of Irton Hall, Cumberhmd,
(some time M.P. for West Cumberland),
senior representative, as his eldest niece,
of the ancient family of that name, who
have been seated at Irton Hall, in direct
succession, f^m the time of the Conquest.
By this lady the deceased has left surviving
issue ten children. His eldest son, Freche-
ville Brougham, died 13 June, 1866
(see G. M. vol. il p. 334) ; his eldest sur-
viving son and heir to his estates is
Lamplugh Frechevilie, who was born in
1854.

The deceased was buried in the &mily
vault at Plumbland, on the 5th December.

The Bxv. W. W. Shirlit, D.D.

2fav. 20. At Christ Church, Oxford,
aged 88, the Rev. Walter Waddingrton
Shirley, D.D., Profeaaor of Ecclesiastical
History and Canon of Christ Church.

The deceased was the only son of th&
late Right Rev. Walter Augustus Shirley,
D.D., Lord Bishop of Seder and Man
(who died in April, 1847, ihortly after
hia eoiecwtioay see QBRCUMis's JLloa-

1867.]

Py. Cotton, Esq., D.C.L., F.RS.

Ill

sm, June 1847, p. 656), by Maria> daogkter
of WillUm Waddington, tsq., of Si.
Bemy, Nonaiieoiiri, France. He -was
born July 24, 1828, and educated at Rugby,
where he waa for some time captain of
the school; he subsequently entered at
UniYersity CioUege, and afterwards was
elected to a scholarahip at Wadham
College, Oxford, where he subsequently
became fellow and tutor. He took the
degree of D.A. in 1851, having obtidned
a first-class in mathematics at the
Michaelmas examination of that year,
and proceeded M.A. in 1854. In 1856
he was appointed a master of the schools,
and in 1857 a mathematical moderator.
In 1862 he was nominated to the of&ee
of select preacher. In 1864, on the
pn>motio& of Dr. Stanley to the deanery
of Westminster, he was appointed by
Lord Palmer»ton to the regius professor-
ship of ecclesiastical history, and canonry
of Christ Church, yacated by the promo-
tion of Dr. Stanley to the deanery of
Westminster. He was a good preacher
and lecturer, and his loss is severely
felt in the university. In politics he was
a moderate Liberal. He took a great
interest in all university questions, and
was a frequent speaker in congregation.

The late Professor Shirley was well
known in the literary world as the editor
of "Fasoiculi ZlKaniorum Magistri Jo-
hannU Wyclif," and also of "Letters
illustrative of the Reign of Henry III.,"
both of which works were brought out by
him under the direction of the Master of
the Rolls, in 1868 and 1868 respectively.

Mr. E. A. Freeman, writing to the
Ouardian, thus speaks of the deceased :

"A man like Dr. Shirley deserves to
have better justice done to him. In him
the University of Oxford and historical
study generally have sustained a severe
loss. Dr. Shirley was one of the few
who were left to maintain the ancient
character of the university as a seat of
learning, instead of a place of boyish
amusement or at most of boyish educa-
tion. Hfi was a scholar of the old and
right sort, a man who went to the foun-
tain head, a man who not only had read
much, but who understood what he read,
and who could make it available to others.
His edition of the ' Fasciculi Zizanio-
rum,' his exposition of the true history
of Wickliffe, was a most valuable oontH-
bution to the history of the church of
England, and at onoe marked him out as
•thcxou^y qoailfiedlpr tko .post whioh

ho afterwards held. His later works,
'The Prefaces to the Letters of the
Reign of H«nry III.,' entered on a
wider field and displayed still higher
powers. I have sometimes dreamed of a
History of England in which each parti-
cular period should be allotted by common
consent to some scholar who had made
that period his special business. In such
a division I had always, in my own mind,
allotted to Dr. Shirley the history of the
great struggle of the 13th century; what
he had written on the subject in his
■preheea showed him to be fully capable
of doing justice even to so great a theme."

Dr. Shirley, who was a cousin of Earl
Ferrers, and heir presumptive to that
title, married, in 1855, Philippa Francis
Emilia, only child of the late Samuel
Knight, esq., of Impington Hall, Cam-
bridge, by whom he has left surviving
issue two sons and three daughters.

The funeral of the deceased took place
in the Latin Chapel, in Christ Church
Cathedral, on the 27th of November, in
the presence of many of the heads of
Colleges, professors, and other distia-
gnlshed members of the university.

W. Cotton, Esq., D.C.L., F.RS.

Dec 1. At Walwood House, Ley ton-
stone, Essex, aged 80, William Cotton,
Esq., D.C.L., F.R.8.

The deceased was the third son of the
late Joseph Cotton, Esq., of Leytonstone
(who was formerly a director of the East
India Company, an Elder Brother, and
afterwards Deputy-Master, of the Trinity
House), by Samh, daughter of the late John
Harrison, Esq., of Chigwell, 'Essex, and
was bom in September, 1786. He was
descended from the Cottons of Cheshire^
whence his great-great-grandfather re-
moved to the neighbourhood of London,
and lived at Walwood, in the same house
which the subject of this memoir pur-
dnsed from the Crown in 1814.

Mr. Cotton was educated at the Gram-
mar School of Chigwell. His very early
religious impressions led him to desire to
prepare himself for Holy Orders ; but the
fulfilment of this wish was prevented by
family circumstances ; and in his fifteenth
year he entered the counting-house of his
friend, Mr. Charies Hampden Turner, with
whom he entered into partnership in the
yoar 1:808, when he was also admitted toa
than ia the firm of Hnddart & Co,

1 1 2 The Gentlematis Magazine — Obituary. [Jan.

foanded in the beginning of the century
by his father's friends, Sir Robert Wigram,
Captain, afterwards Sir John, Woolmore,
and C. H. Turner, esq., for the purpose of
setting up, and working out the ma-
chinery inyented by Captain Joseph Hud-
dart for the manufacture of registered
cables. His business habits soon obtained
for him the chief management of this great
establishment ; and here, in his early days,
he began to develope that active interest in
the welfare of all who were brought into
contact with him, and that care for the
social and spiritual wants of his fellow
men, which was his distinguishing cha-
racteristic in his maturer years. At that
time, and especially in the year 1814, he
took great interest in the London Hos-
pital, then at a low ebb ; and to his per-
gonal superintendence and untiring exer-
tions it is indebted for its present high
position among the metropolitan hos-
pitals. His attention was also directed to
the spiritual wants of the rapidly-increas-
ing population of the East of London.
His evidence, at a later period, before a
Committee of the House of Commons, on
the division of parishes, is a valuable
record, both of his matured opinions and
life-long exertion in this field of useful-
ness.

In a letter to John Bowdler, dated 1813,
be suggested the formation of the Church
Building Society, although this was not
actually accomplished till after an interval
of ten years, at a meeting held at the City
of London Tavern, with his father, Capt.
Joseph Cotton, in the chair. In the mean-
time the free church of St Peter's, Step-
ney, was the first fruit of his own exertions
and those of several of his friends, and
was amongst the first, if not tht first, of
the many churches built in EngUnd by
private exertion during late years. He
was one of the original founders of the
National Society ; and in 1821 he became
% Governor of Christ's Hospital, and took
great interest in all the improvements
introduced into that noble foundation.
In 1822 he was elected a director of the
Bank of England. Here he had a fitting
field opened to him for the exercise of his
great financial powers, especially in the
year 1844, when it was his duty, as the
then Governor of the Bank, to settle with
the Ute Sir Robert Peel the details of the
present Bank Charter. In order that he
might carry to its completion the Act,
wiUi whose details he was so thoroughly

conversant, he was elected governor for
a third time. At this period, too, his
mechanical genius showed itself. The
necessity of weighing the whole of the
gold coinage of the country, and the wcll-
nigh impossibility of doing this by hand,
led him to conceive the idea of the auto-
maton weighing machine. This fully
answered the hopes of its inventor, and is
still in use.

Whilst thus engaged in laborious, and
often anxious, public business, he yet
found, or made time, to co-operate in
every good work which was then in pro-
gress for the spiritual or social improve-
ment of the poor of London. He waa the
originator of the public baths and wash-
houses ; took a leading part in the first
model lodging-houses; was the late Bishop
Blomfield's right-hand man in carrying
out his great scheme for building fifty
additional churches in the metropolis;
was the originator of the afliliated Betbnal
Green scheme ; was constant in his
attendance at the committee meetings
of the Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge, of which he was a mem-
ber for above half a century, and for many
years treasurer, and in that capacity re-
modelled and improved the whole plan of
the Society's operations. He also took a
leading part in the formation of King's
College, and was one of the original
council in the formation of the Colonial
Bishopric Fund, an offshoot from the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,
with which he had been long con-
nected; and in his maturer years gave
the same careful superintendence to Guy's,
St. Thomas's, and King's College Hospi-
tals, which he had in his early days be-
stowed on the London Hospital. St.
Thomas's Church, Bethnal Green, was
entirely built and endowed at his ex-
pense, as a memorial to his son Joseph
Edward, whose death in 1841 was the first
break which occurred in his family circle.
The share which he would have given to
this his third son as his outfit, had he
lived to manhood, he devoted to the
building and endowment of this church ;
and a similar gift, on the death of his
second daughter Phoebe, was the origin of
St. Paul's, Bow Common, which he erected
on his own property at Limehouse, at the
commencement of those building opera-
tions which will soon collect a large popu-
lation on the land once occnpied by the
firm of Sir Joseph Hnddart ft Co., of

1 86;.]

W. Cotton, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S.

113

which he waa at that time the sole re-
presentative. For many years he kept
this manufactory at work, mainly tbat he
might not throw a large body of mechanics
ont of employ. The sabstitution of iron
for hempen cables in the merchant senrice
having limited the manufacture of cord-
age, and rendered the concern no longer
the profitable business which it was in his
earlier days, he at last induced the govern-
ment of tiie day to purchase the magnifi-
cent machinery, as originally designed and
constructed by Captain Joseph Huddart, —
still perfect and unsurpassed in the accu-
racy of the work which it produced. He
was unwilling that it should be broken
up, and knew it was only fitted for a
national dockyard. Liberal offers from
the Bussian Government had been pre-
Tiously rejected by him, as he was unwill-
ing that such splendid machinery, which
he believed to be of national importance,
should leave the country. It was at last
erected at Deptford; but the local pre-
judices of the master rope-makers were too
strong to be overcome. They reported
against the machinery which had for
nearly half a century been successfully
worked by a private firm ; and the result
was that these magnificent creations of
Captain Joseph Huddart's mechanical
genius were condemned, broken up, and
•old for old iron.
Mr. Cotton was a J.P. and D.L. for

Essex, and filled the ofiicc of high sheriff
in 1837. He was also, for some time,
chairman of Petty Sessions at Ilford and
Stratford, and subsequently chairman of
Quarter Sessions at Chelmsford, and took
a leading part in county business for many
years. He continued a director of the
Bank of England (the Father of the Bank),
till March, 1866, when he retired, in con-
sequence of his inability to attend and
take the accustomed oath of office on the
appointed day.

Mr. William Cotton married, Feb. 4,
1812, Sarah, only daughter of Thomas
and Barbara Lane, of The Orange, Ley-
ton, by whom he had issue four sons and
three daughters : Wm. Charles, late
student of Ch. Ch., Oxford, some time
chaplain to the Bishop of New Zealand,
and now rector of Frodsham, Cheshire ;
Henry, also student of Ch. Ch., now at
the Chancery Bar, whose nomination as
Queen's Counsel was made the week after
his father's death ; Joseph Edward, who
died Feb. 6, 1842 ; and Arthur Benjamin,
also of Ch. Ch., now incumbent of St.
Paul's, Bow Common. All three brothers
were at Eton : the two first obtained the
Newcastle Scholarship, and all three ob-
tained a first class at Oxford. His elder
surviving daughter, Sarah, married, in
1846, H. W. Acland, M.D. , Regius Pro-
fessor of Medicine in the Univerrity of
Oxford.

N. S. 1867, Vou III.

The Genileman's Magazine.

[Jan.

DEATHS.

Abbavqed in Chbonolooigal Obdsb.

July 25, I860. On board H.llS. Ad-
Miifure, on his pusagfe to Japan, Captain
James Campbell Fielding, H.M.'b Ceylon
Rifle Regt., having mirrived hia wife bat
twenty days.

Aug, 6. At Tahiti, Societj Talanda,
Med 46, Alexander Salmon, eeq.. Member
^the Council of Administration.

In Auckland, New Zealand, aged 86,
Charles Bethell Worsley, eldest son of the
late Rev. Charles Pennyman Worsley,
▼icar of Thurlby, near Bourne, Lincoln-
shire.

Sept 28. At Sydney, New South
Wales, aged 65, William Henry Yaldwyn,
eM[., GRf Blaekdown, Sussex. He was the
eldest son of the late Richaiti Taldwyn,
esq., of Shutdown (who died in 1807), by
Maitha» dan. of R. Searle, eeq.,of London,
and was bom in the year 1801. He was
J.P. and D.L. for Sussex, of which county
he was High Sheriff in 1842, and was also
a member of the Legislative Council of
Queensland. The title of *' Esquire " was
granted to John Yaldwyn, of Blaokdown,
by Patent Royal, at the beginning of the
fourteenth century. Camden gives the
descent of five generations of the Yald-
wyns of Blackdown, and of Sutton, Che-
dure, commencing with William Yaldwyn,
who was killed at Aginoourt» a-D. 1415.
The late Mr. Yaldwyn married, in 1880,
Henrietta Mary, dau. of Henry Bowles,
eeq., of Cuckfield, Sussex, by whom he
has lefty with other issue, a son and heir,
Williain, now of Blackdown, who was bom
in 1835.

Sept. 30. At Campbeltown, Tasmania,
aged five months, Susan Annie Kenneth,
only child of the Rev. Kenneth William
and Annie Kirkland; also, on the 2nd
Oct., at the same place, aged 27, the Rev.
Kenneth William Kirkland, incumbent of
St. Luke's, Campbeltown, son of the late
Kenneth William Kirkland, esq., of Glas-
gow.

Oct, 6. At Qovemment House, Cape
Town, aged 49, Catherine Mary, the wife
of Sir Philip E. Wodehouse, K.C.B.,
Governor of the Cape Colony. She was
the eldest dau. of F. J. Templar, esq.,
and married in 1833 to Sir Philip Ed-
mond Wodehouse, by whom she has left
issue. The deceased lady was very gene-
rally beloved by the colonial public, from
her having shown warm and constant
interest in the affiiirs of the colony. Her
funeral was arranged as a private one,
bat a large number of colonists attended

to express their sympathy. Both Houses
of Parliament presented addresses of con-
dolence.

Oct, 21. At Calcutta, on his way home,
John Nugent FitaGerald, esq. He was
the second son of the late T. T. Fitc-
Gerald, esq., D.L., of Ballinapark, oo.
Waterford, and wm an officer H.M.'s 37th
R^

Oct. 29. At Ditton, Lancashire, aged
78, Capt Joseph Ramsay, R.N. He was
the eldest son of the late Joseph Ramsay,
esq.. Master R.N., of Sunderland, formerly
Commander of the Qiurm Charlotte, Capt.
Ramsay was bom at Sunderland in 1786,
and entered the Navy in 1799, on bouxl
the IfonsumlA. He was made Lieut, in
1 808, and was shortly afterwards appointed
first Lieut, of the Oeutilian sloop of war.
He waa subsequently with Sir Michael
Seymour in the Hannibal (74) when she
captured La Sorereign, and La EtoUe^ two
out of twelve French frigates that at-
tempted to eae]4>e from Brest Harbour,
just before the peace. The Hannibal was
one of the blockade squadron at Basque
Roads. He went on half- pay in 1814, and
was promoted through seniority to the
rank of Commander in 1 848. He married
in 1815, his cousin Mary Ann, eldest dau.
of the late Robert Ramsay, esq., of Ditton,
Lancashire, by whom he has left i«sue
two sons and five daughters.

Oct. 31. At TftMlithy, Cornwall, aged
86, Admiral William Ilext. He was the
second son of the late Francis John Hext,
esq., of Tredithy, by Margaret, dau. of
Elias Lang, esq., of Plymouth, and was
bom in the year 1780. He entered the
navy in 1791, on board the Scout, and in
1793 joined the Rusiell, which formed
part of the force under Lords Howe and
Bridport in the actions of May 28, 29, and
June 1, 1794, and June 23, 1795. He
was created a lieutenant while serving in
the Impituetix (1794), as a reward for his
conduct displayed on the occasion of a
recent munity. In 1802 be became second
of the Clyde. In 1804, while detached in
a six-oared cutter, on his own responsibi-
lity, and with much danger and difficulty,
he detained and brought out from the
river Ems, a neutral, laden with masts,
destined for the enemy, an action which
was sanctioned by orders afterwards re-
ceived. In 1804 ne had command of the
Skeemeu, hired cutter ; and in the follow-
ing year was appointed senior of the Santa
MargaritOf in which vessel he was engaged

186;.]

Deaths.

in Sir Richard Straehui*f aetioB off Ferrol,
and sigiialised himtielf no less bj his valour
than Mi skill as a sailor. He further served
on the East India statioB in the Barra-
couta, Ctilloden, Blanche^ and the Wil-
AdnUiw hospital ship at Poulo-Penang.
Captain Hezt being superseded in the
WtlhdmifM returned home, and was nob
■agam employed until 181S, when, in the
Vniccni, he assii^ied in escorting the out-
waid-bound trade to Portugal, and con-
vojing some merchantmen to Gibraltar.
In 1814, wfailein the Vennviut, he was in-
strumental in saving the crew of a Spanish
merchantman and a transport with Spanish
troops on board. Uis subsequent services
in the River Gironde were warmly ac-
knowledged by Admiral Penrose. The
deoeased obtained post rank in 1841, and
in 1862 waa promoted admiral. Admiral
Hast was a magiBtrate of his county for
jumAj fifty years, and was universally
rameted for his probity and firmness,
aaa in private life for his unvarying kind-
ness of heart, uprightnens of life and con-
TWiation, and unostentatious hospitality.
Hasuooeeded to the family estate of Tre-'
dttfiy oo the death of bis elder brother,
the Rev. Francis John Hext, in 1842.
The late Admiral married, in 1812, Bar-
bara, dau. of James Read, esq., M.D., of
Tremaare, Cornwall, and by her, who died
in 1852, has left issue two sons and one
danghter. He is succeeded in the estate
of Tredithy by his elder son, Francis
John, late of the 88rd Uegt., who was
bom in 1817, and married, in 1852, Mary
FVanoes Elizabeth, only dau. of Sir Joseph
Gravee-Sawle, bart.

Nov. 2. At Grenada, West Indies, of
iaver, William L. O'Donnell, esq., barris-
ter>at-law, eldest son of the late Michael
O'Donnell, esq., of 37, Rutland-square,
Dablia.

Nov, 8. At Bve Leaiy BaiTaeks, George
IVywD, Demerara, aged 21, Walter FVrrier
Riddell, Ensign :2nd battalion 16th Regt»
He was the son of Major- (General William
Riddell,C. B. ,of Camieston, Roxburghshire,
by Margaret, dau. of Capt. John Wilkie,
Bngal Army, and was bom in 1845.

Nov, 10. At George Town, Demerara,
of the yellow fever, Charles Piatt, esq.,
Lieut. l^:th Kegt.. son of the Rev. George
Piatt, vicar of Sedberghy Yorkshire.

Nov. 12. At Inkerman House, Prinoe
Edward's Island, aged 41, Susan Ellen
Gray, wife of Col. the Hon. John Hamit
ton Gray.

At Barnstaple, Devon, laabrihk, relict of
the late Lieut.-CoL John Allen Ridgway,
formerly of the Uifle Brigade.

At Theresa-plaoe, Hammersmith, aged
SO, Jakn L. White, late Ci^ 68th Regt.

Nov, 14. At Brighton, of consumption,
aged 24, Mr. Paul Gray, artist A native
of Dublin, Mr. Gray came to London
about three years ago, when he was a lad
of one-and-twenty, with scarcely a friend
in the whole metropolis. His peculiarly
gentle nature soon earned him friends,
whilst his inoontestable talent quickly
obtained recognition and reward. The
first works ifdiich brought his name pro-
minently before the art-loving puUic
were his illustrations to Mr. Charles
Kingsley's **Hereward," and from that
time be was a diligent contributor to
Once a Weeky and several of the other
leading illustrated maf^azines. The large
cartoons in the new series of Fun were
all by Mr. Gray, and some of them — such
as '* Gone from the Helm," and " Buoyed
with Hope," were republished in a sepa-
rate form. Tenderness and deli(»cy,
purity and grace, were the characteristics
of his work. Fame and fortune seemed
fairly within his reach when his health,
always deUcate> failed him. Intense ap-
plication to work, for which he had the
most sacred reasons, may have accelerated
his death, but nothing could have lon^;
retarded it. At last he was persuaded to
rest, bat he took up his pencil once
more to draw a design for the benefit of a
brother artist's widow ; that was his last
work. The deceased was buried in the
Roman Catholic Cemetery at Kenaal
Green.

Nov. 1 5. Suddenly, off Point de Galle,
on board the s.s. Nubia, Lieut. Arthur
Bagley, R.N., mail agent between Suez
and Calcutta.

Nov, 16. At Mansfield, aged 87, Mr.
Henry Spencer, the oldest pensioner in
England. The deceased was one who
volunteered from the Surrey Militia into
the 35th Regt. in 1797, and in 1790 went
out to Holland under the command of
the Duke of Tork. He was in the battle
of the 19th of September in the same
' year, and again on the 2nd and 6th of
October, when he received a hajKmKt
wound in the right leg. In 1800 he took
part in the capture of Malta, and in 1866
did duty with a flying cam p. The following
year, under the command of General Sir
J. Stewart, he marched against the French
army in Calabria. On the 4 th of July,
1806, he was enga^ in the battle of
Maida, and had his right thigh fractured
and hip dislocated, which caused him to
be laid up in hospital at Massina for ten
mouths. He was disofaarged October
5th, 1807, with a pension of dd. a day,
which, at various times, was increned to
la 6d, a day. The old hero was interred
at Mansfield Cemetery, and as a mark of

1 2

ii6

Tfie Gentlematis Alagazine.

[Jan.

respect was carried to the grnve by some
Peninsula and Waterloo veterans.

Nov. 17. At Kelleythorpe, Great
Driffield, Yorkshire, aged 53, Thomas
Hopper, esq., Capt 8th E.Y.RV.

At 6, Arlington -street, Piccadilly,
Henry Tyrwhitt Smith, M.D., second son
of Ashoough Smith, esq., of Leesthorpe
Hall, Leicestershire.

At Comiet. near Flint, North Wales,
aged 53, the Rev. William Smith Thom-
son, M.A. He was educated at Jesus
Coll., Oxford, where he graduated B.A.
in 1837, and proceeded M.A. in 1839.

Nov, 18. At Moreton-Pinkney Manor,
Northamptonshire, the Hon. Sarah Sem*
pill. She was the dau. of the lUght Hon.
Hugh, 14th Lord Sempill, by Maria, dau.
of Charles Mellish, esq., of Ragnall, Notto,
and heir presumptive to her sister Maria
Janet, the present Baroness Sempill.

At Ashby-delarZouch, aged 70, Wil-
liam Dewes, esq., solicitor.

At Blackheath, Alexandrina Rose Fal-
conar, widow of Qeorge Home Faloonar,
Capt. in the Scots Greys, of Woodoote,
East Lothian, N.R

At Fulboum Rectory, Cambridgeshire,
aged 78, the Rev. Francis Russell Hall,
D.D. He was educated at St. John*s Coli,
Cambridge, where he graduated RA. in
1810 as tenth wrangler, proceeding M.A.
in 1814. and B.D. in 1821. Shortly
after taking his degree Mr. Hall was
elected a fellow of St John's, and in
1826 was presented to the college living
of Fulboum St. Vigors. He was the
author of a large number of theological
and polemical works.

At 21, Portman-square, aged 8 weeks,
Eric, the infant son of George Hanbury,
esq.

Aged 63, Margaret Denton, wife of the
Rev. William Hutton, of Beetham House,
near Milnthorpe, Westmorland.

At Boulogne-sur-Mer, Captain Walter
Stirling Ommanney. late of H.M.'s 2nd
Madras Cavalry, third son of the late Sir
Francis Ommanney.

At 8, Blandford-square, aged 58, Ed-
ward Yardley, esq , one of the magistrates
At the Maryiebone Police Court. He was
the eldest son of the late Edward Yardley,
esq., of Shrewsbury, by Catharine, dau. of
James Bowen, esq., of Whitechurch, co.
Pembroke, and was bom at Paley, Sidop,
in 1808. He was educated at Shrewsbury
School, and at Magdalen College, Cam-
bridge, where he was wrangler and fellow
in 1830 ; he was called to the bar at
Linooln's-inn, in 1834, and went the Ox-
ford circuit. In 1846 he was appointed
one of the magistrates at the i'hames
PoUoe Court, from which, upon the death

of Mr. Seeker, some six years ago, he was
transferred to the Maryiebone district.
Bfr. Yardley married, in 1832, Elizabeth,
dau. of John Taylor, esq., of Everley, C(k
York. — Lav3 Timts.

Nov. 19. At Funtington Parsonage,
near Chichester, aged 77, Sophia, wido r
of the late James Woodman, M.D., an 1
youngest dau. of the late Rev. Johvt
Sibley, rector of Walcot, Bath.

At Weybridge, aged 68, Harriet, wido\v
of the Rev. G. J. Cornish, vicar of
Kenwyn, Comwall, and prebendary of
Exeter.

At Witham, Essex, aged 59, Charle»
Douglas, esq., solicitor.

At Edinburgh, William FarquharBOUr
eldest son of Francis Farquharson, esq.,,
of Finzean.

At Leamington, aged 66, Harriet Anna,,
dau. of the late Rev. William Hughes,
rector of Bradenham and Pitchcott, Bucks.

At 10, Albert-street, Regent's-park,
aged 65, the Rev. Edward Pakenham
Thompson, rector of Myros, oo. Cork.

At Cheltenham, aged 79, Elizabeth^
widow of James Yeames, esq., late Con-
sul-General for the Russian Ports of the
Black Sea.

Nov. 20. At Ashbrook, Londonderry,
aged 65, William Hamilton Ash, esq. He
was the elder son of the late William
Hamilton, esq. , of Ashbrook (who assumed
the name of Ash on succeeding to his
uncle's estates, and who died in 1821), by
Elizabeth Harriet, dau. of Hender-
son, esq., of Castle Dawson, co. London-
derry; he was bom in 1801, educated at
Trinity Coll., Dublin, where he took the
degree of RA. in 1822, and was a J.P.
and D.L. for co. Londonderry, and a
magistrate for cos. Donegal and Tyrone.
He married in 1827 Lady Douglas Emma,
dau. of the late Hon. John Douglas, and
sister of the 17th Earl 'of Morton, and
by her, who died in 1857, has left issue
^ an only child, Caroline Hamilton, who
* married in 1853, J. B. Beresford, esq., of
Learmount, co. Londonderry.

At the Haven, Ealing, aged 81. Julia
Priscilla Baker, widow of the Rev. Thomas
Baker, rector of Whitburn, Durham.

At Bagn^res de Bigorre, France, from
the effects of an accident, aged five years
and four months, John Wilbraham,
youngest child of the Rev. Charles Har-
bord Heath, rector of Bucknall-cum-Bag-
nall, Staffordshire.

At Hope End, Ledbury, Herefordshire,
aged 69, Thomas Hey wood, esq. He was
the third son of the late Nathaniel Hey-
wood, esq., of Manchester, by Anne, dau.
of Thomaa PerciYsA, esq., M.D., of that
dty, and was bora in 1797. He w»« a

186;.]

Deatfis.

117

•J. P. and D.L. for ca Hereford, High
Sheriff of that county in 1840, and a
magiatrate for co. Worceater. He mar-
ried in 1823, Mary Elizabeth, dau. of
John Barton, eeq., of Swinton, co. Lan-
«a8ter, by whom he haa left, with other
iasue, a ion and heir, Thomas, late Capt.
16th Lancers ; he was bom in 1826, and
xaarried first in 1853 Mary Emily, dau.
•of the Archbishop (Beresford) of Annagh
(she died m 1858), and secondly, in 1862,
Sophie Grace, dau. of the late CoL St.
-Geoige, of Hradfort, co. Qalway.

At Stokesley, aged 62, John Page
Sowerby, esq., J.P.

At Brixton, aged 68, the Rer. William

Stamer, D.D., rector and patron of St Sa-

viour*s,Bath. Hewasthesecondsonof the

late Sir William Stamer, bart., of Dublin,

4>y Martha, dau. of John Rawlins, esq., of

flnglass, CO. Dublin; he was bom in

180;^, and educated at Trinity CoIL,

i)ablin, where he graduated B.A in 1823,

proceeding M.A in 1826, B.D. 1833, and

D.D. 1838, ad euml. Oxon in the same

year. He was officiating minister of Seal

•and Kemsing, Sevenosiui, Kent, from

1829 to 1836, surrogate for the diocese

-of Bath and Wells, and became rector of

St. SaTiour's, Bath, in 1840. Dr. Stamer

married first in 1826, Anne Margaret^

•dau. of the late Jeremy Look, esq., major

2nd Regt., Bombay seryice (she died in

1833) ; and secondly, in 1841, Eleanor

Louisa, dau. of R. Houlditch, esq., of

fidenham House, Hampstead.

Emma Louisa Bfary, relict of Monsieur
des Jardins, wife of the late R. Williams,
M.D., and dau. of the late J. G. Phillips,
•esq., M.P., of Cwmgwilly, CSarmarthen.

Nov, 21. At Penryhn, suddenly, aged
59, T. Rogers, esq., J.P. for Falmouth.

Not, 22. At 5, Buckingham • gate,
after a lingering illness, the Count^ of
DunraTcn. Her ladyship was Augusta,
third daughter of the late Thomas Goold,
«sq., a Master in the Irish Court of Chan-
cery, and married io 1836 Edwin Ricluml
Wyndham, third Earl of Dunraven, by
whom she has left suryiving issue an
only son. Viscount Adair, and also four
daughters.

At Gayton Hall, Norfolk, aged 77,
Eliza Tucker, widow of the Rev. G.
Barnes, M.A., rector of Grindstone.

At Boni«hall, co. Chester, Marcella
Louisa, wife of Uie Key. John Chaloner,
of Newton Kyme, co. York, and second
dau. of the late Thomas Legh, esq., of
Adlington Hall, Cheshire.

At Aunavema, co. Louth, Elizabeth
Hickman, relict of the late W. D. Farrer,
esq., of Brockley Park, Stradbally, Queen's

CO*

At Ipswich, aged 22, Margaret^ second
dau. of the Rev. C. H. Gaye, M.A.

At Sindlesham House, Berks, aged 86,
Thomas Rickman Harman, esq.

At Fordingbridge, Hants, aged 55,
Francis Meynell, esq., late 2nd Dragoon
Guards.

At Edinburgh, George Ramsay Ogilvy,
esq., of Westhall, Sheriff Substitute of
For&rshire at Dundee.

At Aberdeen, Commander John Pick-
thorn, R.N. The deceased, who was a
native of Devonport, entered the Navy in
1796 on board the Alexander, in which
vessel he served for some time off Cadiz,
took part in the battle of the Nile, in the
blockade of Malta, and in various opera-
tions along the coast of Italy. He after-
wards served on the Mediterranean and
Home Stations, and subsequently on the
coast of Spain, in the West Indies and
the Channel, and became a Commander
on the reserved half-pay list in 1852. He
married the only dau. of John Russell,
eaq., Master-Attendant at North Tar-
mouth.

At 4, Avenue de Tlmp^ratrice, Paris,
aged 79, Emily Georgina Susannah, widow
of James Miles Reilly, esq., of Clooneavin,
Warrenpoint, Ireland, bamster-at-law.

At Brompton, aged 44, the Rev. Wil-
liam Brownrigg Smith, M.A., F.R.G.S.
He was educated at St. John's Coll.
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A in
1843, and proceeded M.A. in 1848; he
was Head-Master of the London Free-
men's Orphan School, Brixton, and late
Sunday evening lecturer at Clapham
Parish Church. Mr. Smith was the
author of " Excerpta ex Luciano," " Sa-
tires and Epistles of Horace," and other
works.

At 7, Petersham-terrace, Queen*s-gate,
aged 40, Josephine, Lady Waugh. She
was the dau. of Dr. W. Graham, of Edin-
buigh, and married in 1844 Major-Gen.
Sir Andrew Scott Waugh, F.RS., R.E.,
Bengal, formerly Surveyor-General of
India.

Nov, 23. At Stamford, aged 48, James
Atter, esq., solicitor. The deceased was
a native of Stamford, where he was bom
in the year 1817. He was admitted
solicitor in 1839, and in 1862 was ap-
pointed Clerk of Lieutenancy for Lin-
colnshire ; he was also clerk of the peace
for the Holland Division of Lincolnshire ;
coroner and town clerk of Stamford, &c.
— Law Timet.

At Craig-Dhu-Varren, Portrush, Ire-
land, aged 66, John Claudius Beres-
ford, esq. He was the only surviving son
of the late John Claudius Beresford, esq.
(who was a privy councillor in Ireland,

ii8

The Gentlemaiis Magazine.

[Jan.

many ycAn alderman pf DabUo, and who
served the office of Lord Ifayor), by Eliza-
beth M'Kenzie, only child of Archibald
Menzies, eaq.yof Culdare8,co. Pfiebles^and
grandson of the late Hon. and Right Uon.
John Beresford, Chief Commisaioner of
Customs in Ireland, and brother to the
Itt Earl of Tyrone. He was bom in
1799, and married, in 1836, Catberioe,
only dau. of the late Lieut. Wm. Cuddy,
e9th Foot By the death of Mr. Beres-
ford a pension of 4.500/- a-year reverts to
the Crown.

At the Vicarage, Old WindMr, aged
25, Isabella Elizabeth, the wife of the
Hev. J. St John Blunt.

At Paris, Maria Bowes Macdooell,
widow of Gen. Sir George Brown, G.C.B.,
and fourth dau. of the late Hugh Mac-
donell, esq., of Florence.

At Eaist Witton, Yorkshire, acci-
dentally, Mr. Chiaholm, a jockey. A race
was being run for a gold cup by three
horses, and in the second heat a horse
named Camizette, ridden by the deceased,
swerved at a sudden turn in the course,
and at a tree which was lying a little
way off. Chisholm was thrown off, and,
pitching his head against the tree, he
was killed on the spot.

At Hinton Lodge, Bournemouth, aged
25, Louisa Maria, dau. of the Kev;
Arthur William Gregory, of Corley,
Warwickshire.

At 46, Stanhope-street, Regent's-park,
N.W., aged 78, the Rev. Hy. Hatch. He
was educated at King's ColL Cambrige,
where he took his degree of B. A. in 1821,
and subsequently became Fellow ; he was
rector of Sutton, Surrey, from 1881 to
1858.

At Park Villa, Tiverton, Devon, aged
71, W. H. Hodge, esq., J.P.

George Meyler, esq., of Dundrum
House, CO. Dublin, late captain 65th
Regiment.

At Alton Manor, Derbyshire, aged 72,
James Milnes. esq.

At Mordington House, Berwickshire,
Archibald Colin Campbell-Kenton, esq.,
of Lamberton. IJe was the eldest sur-
viving son of the late Robert Campbell,
esq., of Lamberton, by Susan, dau. and
heir of the late Archibald Benton, esq ,
of Mordington. He was bom in 1819,
and succeeded to the family estates on the
death of his brother, John CampbeU-
lienton, esq., in 1856. The deceased was a
magistrate for co. Berwick, and formerly
Major 4'2nd Highlanders; having lived
and died unmarried, he is succeeded in
his estate by his brother. Major Charles
Frederick Campbell, late of the 87th
Highlanders.

At 23, DawBon-plaoe, Bayswater, Jaoo-
bioa Maria, relict of Lieut. -Gen. John
Tullooh, C.B., late of H.M.'a Indian Army
(Bengal).

At St. Thomasi'a Parsonage, Stepney.
William Christopher Valentine, esq., of
2, Stone-buikUoga, Lincoln's inn.

Nw. 24. At Castle Horneek, Pen-
zance, Cornwall, aged 67, Samuel Bor-
taae, esq., of Pandeen and Caatle Homeck.
He was the son of the late John
Borlaae, esq., of Castle Horneok and
Pendeen (who died in 1814), and was
bom in the year 1798. He was a J.P.
and D.L. for Cornwall, and married first
in 1826 Caroline Borlase, daughter of
WilUsm Wymood, esq., of Tredungura;
and aecondly, in 1847, Mary Anne, dau.
of William Copeland, esq., of Chigwell,
Ksasx ; and has left by the former, with
othw issue, John, now of Castle Hor-
neek, a Capt. in the Miners* Artillery
Militia, who was bora in 1829, and mar-
ried in 1854 Mary, dau. of the Rev.
Michael Nowell Peters, M.A.

At Weaton-auper-Mare, aged 64, CoL
Guy Prendergast Clarke. He was the
second son of the late Major-Gton. Sir
William Claire, bart (who died in 1808),
by Mai^aret dau. of Thomas Prendergast,
ea<)., of Dublin ; he was bom in 1802, and
entered the army as ensign 84th Foot in
1S20. He subsequently joined the 77th
Regt., and became Brevet- Major in 1841,
and a Col. unattached in 1 85 4. He married,
in 1847, Sophia, relict of Capt. William
Walker, and dau. of John Tyrwhitt, esq.,
of Pentre Park.

At the Rectory, Ampthill, Beds, Mary,
the wife of W. Collingwood, esq., M.R.CJS.

At the Vicarage, Ilkeston, Derbyshire,
the residence of her son-inlaw, the Rev.
Jas. Horaburgh, aged 76, Amelia, widow
of the late John Stuart Edwards, esq.,
of Stanton Lacy, Salop, formerly of the
Broad Heath, Hadnurshire.

At Qlin Castle, co. Limerick, aged 53,
John Fraunceis Eyre FitzGerald, Knight
of Glin. See Obituary.

At Paris, aged 65, M. Sulpice Paul
Chevalier, the caricaturist, better known
as " GavamL" He was bom at Paris in
1801, and was originally an engine- maker.
It was only at 34 that he obtained an
engagement to sketch the fashions of the
day for a weekly journal. He speedily
acquired a considerable reputation, and
undertook the management of the Jowrnal
da Gens du Monde. From that time his
position was assured, and he began a
series of lithographic sketches exhibiting
cleverness and philosophy, and which, at
a later period, he continued in the Chari-
vari, He received the Cross of the Legioa>

1367.]

Deaths.

119

of Honour in 1852. To him we owe the
iUuBtntions in *' Juif Errant" of Eug^e
.Sue, in the ^ Diable k PariB," and in the
works of Bakac. He also produced a
great number of water-colour drawings of
great merit. Among his compositions
may be mentioned ti^e '' Lorettes/' the
*< Artistes," the " Coulisses," the '*D^bar-
deura," the '^fials Masqu^/ the «Chi-
cards," the ^'Balivemes de Paris,*' the
" Enfants Terribles/' the " Impressions
des Voyages;' the ''Maris Veng^s/'
&c It is rekted of him that in 1849
he intended to come to live in Lon-
don, but that his spirits all at once gave
way at the spectacle of the terrible misery
he witnessed. The frequenters of taverns,
thieves, street-sweepers, the beggars of St.
Oiles sAd Whitechapel, became the sub-
jects of his pencil ; but even rags them-
aelves acquired a kind of dignity under his
touch. It was in Paris, however, that he
delighted ; io i^sris he remained, and it is
Paris life in its gaiety and pleasures that
is chiefly reflecteid in his light and facile
AompositioDS. He took the name of
Cavami after a sketch by him of the
Circus of Gkvami, one of the most beauti-
iul situations of the Pyrenees, which ap-
peared originally in the "^us^e des
Families." Of late Qavami gave much
attention to the study of aerostation.

At Aylestone Uill House, Hereford,
Elisk, widow of the late CoL B. B. Jen-
kins, of the Bengal Army.

At Clifton, Guernsey, aged 51, Thomas
Wroot 31 id wood, Deputy-Commiaaary-
General to the Forces.

At Lennox Castle, N.B., aged 15
months, Rosa, third dau. of CoL Oakes,
C B , 12th Boyal Lancers.

Nov, 26. At West Brixton, Surrey,
aged 70, Charles Chester, esq., sohcitor.

At Bucklands, Dover, aged 75^ the Rev.
Charles Fielding.

At Oakley Park, co. Eildare, aged ^\,
Richard 3daun>=elJ, esq. He was the sou
of the late John Mauusoli, esq., of Oakley
Park, by his first wife, Anne, dau. of
Edward Webster, esq., of London, and
was born in 17cl5. He was a magistrate
for cos. Kildare and Dublin, and was high
sheriff of the former county in 1650-1. Ho
married Maria, dau. of John Woods, esq.,
of Winter Lodge, co. Dublin, and by her
(who died in 1850) has left, with other
issue, John, a barrister-at-law, and M. A. of
Trinity College, Dublin, who now succeeds
to the family estate.

At Sleaford, aged 57, Maurice Peter
Moore, esq., F.S.A. He was the eldest
surviviug son of the late Rev. W. Moore,
D.D., rector of Spalding and vicar of
Moulton, and was born in 1809. The

deceased gentleman, who was head of the
firm of Moore and Peake, was admitted a
solicitor in 1831> and was for many years
clerk of the peace for the Kesteven divi-
sion of Lincolnshire. He married, in 1834,
Anne Gardiner, dau. of the late Anthony
Taylor Peacock, esq., of South Kyme, and
sister of the late Anthony Wilson, esq., of
Rauceby Hall, who was M .P. for S. Lincoln-
shire in 1857-9, and High Sheriff of the
county in 1654. By her (who died in
1889) he leaves issue an only daa,
Rusa^ married to CoL Lowe. — Xato

At Glenloin, Dumbartonshire, aged 77,
James Robertson, esq., of Glenloin.

At* Horbury • crescent. Netting - hill,
Anna PrisciUa, widow of Major-Ueneral
Charles Ramsay Skardon, Bengal Army.

Nov, 26. At Coltishall, Norfolk, aged
six weeks, Frederick Henry, infant son of
Capt. C. W. Archdale.

At Dovenby Hall, Cumberland, aged
65, Freoheville Lawson Bal lantine-Dykes,
esq. See Obituabt.

At Titchfield, Hants, aged 79, Elisa-
beth, widow of Commander Edward
Thomas Crouch, R.N.

At Cheltenham, Augusta, yooagest dau.
of the Rev. W. Domvile, rector of Win-
forton, and widow of Capt J<dm Russell
Domvile, R.A.

At 108, Eaton-square, aged 69, George
Lenox-Conynghame, esq., late chief clerk
of the Foreign UflBice. Mr. Conynghame
Wivs a supernumerary clerk as early as
July, 1812, so that he had been upwards
of fifty years attached to the Foreign
Office. He was pricU writer to Viscount
Castlereagh from 1817 till 1819; suc-
ceeded to a senior clerkship in the Foreign
Office in 183^, and was appointed chief
clerk in 1841.

At Clifton, Julia Emilia, second dau. of
the late Lieut -Gen. Sir James Lyon,
K.C.B., &c.

At Crudwell Rectory, Wilts, aged SS,
the Rev. William Maskelyne, M.A. He
was educated at Pembroke College, Ox-
ford, where he graduated B.A. in 1829,
and proceeded M.A. in 1832 ; he became
rector of Crudwell (of which he held tho
patronsge) in 1 839 ; he was also chaplain
to Earl de Grey, and patron of the vicar-
age of Hankerton.

At Hinton Hall, Salop, aged 66, the
Rev. William Yaughan, M.A., rector of
the Third Portion of Pontesbury, in that
county. He was the eldest son of the late
John Yaughan, esq., of Chilton Grove,
Salop, by Jane, dau. of Fdmund Little-
hales, esq., of Shrewsbury, and was bom
at Shrewsbury in the year 1799. He was
educated at Shrewsbury and at St. John's-

I20

The Gentleman* s Magazine.

[Jan.

College, Cambridge, 'where he graduated
B.A. in 1822, and proceeded If. A. in
1825. He was appointed in 1828 perpetual
curate of Astley, which he reaigned in
1861 ; in 1830, rector of Uie Third Por-
tion of Pontesbury, both in the county of
Salop. He married, in 1836, Jane, younger
dau. of Humphrey Fletcher, esq., of Min-
skip Lodge, Yorkshire, by whom he has
left one son and one dau.

Nqc. 27. At 2, Upper Portland-place,
Lady Churston. Her ladyship was Caro-
line, 3rd dau. of the late Sir Robert Wil-
liam Newman, bart., by Mary, dau. of R.
Denne, esq., and married, April 16, 1861,
as his second wife, John, Lord Churston.

Aged 45, Matilda, wife of the Rev.
William de Bentley, and second dau. of
Timothy Bourne, esq., late of Claughton,
Birkenhead.

At Manor House, Lyndhurst, aged 77,
Henry Combe Comptou, esq., of Minstead
Manor. He was the eldest son of the
late John Compton, esq., of Minstead, by
Catherine, dau. of the Key. John Richards,
of Longbredy, Dorsetshire, and was born
in 1789. He was educated at Eton and
Merton College, Oxford; he was M.P. for
South Hampshire, 1835-67, and uniformly
supported the Conservative party. He
was a deputy-lieutenant of Hampshire and
a magistrate for Hampshire and Wiltshire,
and patron of three livings. Mr. Compton
married, in 1810, Charlotte, dau. of Wil-
liam Mills, esq , of Bisteme, Hampshire,
and is succeeded in his estate by his eldest
son, Henry, a deputy-lieutenant of Hamp-
hhire, who was born in 1813.

At Congresbury Vicarage, Annette Gib-
son, wife of the liev. Joseph Haythorne.

At Kirkmichael House, Ayrshire, N.B.,
Mrs. Shaw-Kennedy.

Nw. 28. At Dimland Castle, Glamor-
ganshire, aged 93, Mrs. Elizabeth Carne,
Lady of the manors of Nash and Leswor-
ney. She was the elder dau. and eventually
heir of the late Capt Charles Loder
Came, R.N., of Nash Manor, by Elizabeth,
dau. of the Rev. Kees Davies, rector of
Llanmaes, co. Glamorgan, and married, in
1800, the Rev. Robert Nicholl, M.A., of
Dimlands Castle, w^ho assumed the name
of Came in 1842, on succeeding to the
estates of Nash, in right of his wife. By
this gentleman, \%ho died in 1819, the
deceased lady has left surviving issue be-
sides a dau., two sons, Mr. Robert Chailes
llicboll-Came, now of Nash Manor, and
Mr. John Whitlock Nicholl-Came, of
Dimlands and St. Donat's Castle, co.
Glamorgan.

At the Manor House, Higham Ferrers,
Northamptonshire, aged 82, Stephen
Eaton Eland, es x.

At 8, Arundel-terraoe, Brighton, Sarah
Frances, relict of the late Capt John
Milner, of Preston Hall, near Maidstone,
and youngest dau. of the late Rev. Richard
Cooke Tylden-Pattenson, of Ibomden, and
rector of Frinsted and Milsted, Kent.

Very suddenly, EUizabath, wife of Dr.
Benjamin Thomas, of Llanelly.

Nov, 29. At the ChAteau de Brabante,
Auvergne, aged 83, M. de Brabante. See
Obituakt.

At St Nicholas, near Richmond, York-
shire, aged 68, the Lady Charlotte Jane
Dundas, youngest dau. of Lawrence, 1st
Earl of Zetland, by Harriet, 8rd dau. of
Gen. John Hale.

At Budleigh Salterton, Devon, aged 93,
Joseph Dart, esq., many yearsj principal
secretary to the East India Company.

Off MalU, aged 35, John Henry Gum-
bleton, esq., of Fort William, Lismore,
late of the 60th Rifles.

At Chipping Hill, Witham, Essex, aged
79, the Rev. W. Hull, formerly incumbent
of St Gregory's, Norwich,

At Bishop's Tachbrook, Warwickshire,
aged 86, Henry Eyres Landor, esq.

Aged 60, the Rev. Edwanl McAll, M.A.
He was educated at St. Edmund's Hall,
Oxford, where he graduated B. A in 1830,
and proceeded MA in 1834 ; he was for
26 years rector of Brighstone, Isle of
Wight, and late rural dean.

At Send, Surrey, aged 77, George P.
Manners, esq., late city architect of Bath.

Aged 85, William Stephens Meryweather,
esq., of Woodcote, Surrey, and Pavilion-
colonnade, Brighton.

At 46, Berkeley-square, aged 40, Hum-
phrey Francis Mildmay, esq. He was the
eldest son of the late Humphrey St John
Mildmay, esq., of Shoreham Place, Kent
(who died in 1858), by his first wife, Anne,
dau. of Alexander, 1st Lord Ashburton,
and was bom in 1825. He was educated
at Ch. Ch., Oxford, where he graduated
B.A in 1847, and proceeded M.A. in
1854 ; was a J.P. and D.L. for Kent, and
for CO. Hereford. In 1859 he was elected
member for co. Hereford, and continued
its representative in Parliament, in the
Liberal interest, until the general election
in 1865. He married in 1861, Sybella Har-
riet, dau. of George Clive, esq., of Perns-
tone, CO. Hereford.

At 4, Granville-park- terrace. Black-
heath, aged 57, William Miller, esq.,
Chief Cashier of the Bank of Eugland.
The deceased entered the service of the
Bank in 1829, and was appointed chief
cashier on the retirement, of Mr. Matthew
Marshall in 1864.

At Frascati, Black Bock, co. Dublin,
John Plunketty esq.

186;.]

Deaths.

121

At Tunbridge Wells, aged 68, Major-
Qeneral J. Tylden, R.A.

At Torquay, Emma Margaret, dau. of
the late John WafineBley, esq., of The
Hall of Ince, Lancashire.

Aiw. 30. At White Staunton, suddenly,
the Hon. Mary Henrietta Elton. She
was the eldest dau. of Richard Walter, 6th
Viscount Chetwynd, by his first wife,
Mary, only dau. of .the late Robert Moss,
esq.; was bom Jan. 5, 1826, and mar«
xied, July 19, 1855, Robert James Elton,
esq., of White Staunton, Somerset.

At Oakenshaw, Lancashire, aged 75,
John Meroer, esq., F.U.S., J.P.

Aged 76, Captain George Pelly, of the
late KI.C.*s service.

Dec 1. At 10, Weatboume-street, Hyde-
Park-gvndens, aged 76, CoL Sir George
Everest, CB., Royal Bengal Artillery,
F.R.S. He was the eldest son of the late
IVistram Everest, esq., of (Jwemvale,
Brecon, and was bom in 1790. He was
educated at the Royal Militaiy Schools of
Great Marlow and Woolwich, entered
the military service of the East India
Company in 1804, and served at the
sisge of Kalinjer in 1812. He was Sur-
veyor-General of India and superinten-
dent of the great trigonometrical survey
of India from 1830 to 1843, when he re-
tired from the service with the rank of
colonel. He was knighted and made a
C.B. (civil division) in 1861. He married,
in 1846, Emma, eldest dau. of Thomas
Wing, esq., of Gray's Inn and Hampstead.

At Hardwick Hall, co. Durham, aged 72,
Christopher Bramwell, esq. He was the
eldest son of the late Christopher Bram-
well, esq., of Bishopwearmouth, by Eliza-
beth, dau. of Thomas Nicholson, esq., of
that place, and was bom in the year 1793.
He was a J.P. and D.L. for co. Durham,
and married in 1 824, Mair, dau. of Henry
Addison, esq., of Penrith, by whom he
has left, with other issue, a son and heir,
Henry, bom in 1828.

At West Parley, aged 60, Mary Theo-
dosia, wife of the Rev. Henry J. Buller.

At Walwood House, Leyt^nstone, aged
80, William Cotton, esq. See Obitqakt.

At 15, Ladbroke Villas, Kensington-

girk, aged 80, Maria, widow of Admiral
ir Salusbury Davenport, of Bramall Hall,
Cheshire. She was the dau. and heir of
William Davenport, esq., of Bramall Hall,
and married, in 1810 (as his second wife).
Rear- Admiral Sir Salusbury Humphrevs,
K.C.H., C.B.. of Weedon Lodge, Bucks,
who assumed in consequence the name
and arms of Devonport. By his marriage
with the heiress of Bramall, Sir Salus-
bury left at his decease in 1845, besides
two daus., five sons, of whom the eldett,

William Davenport, succeeds to the
family estates.

At Stoke Damerel, Mary, wife of Major-
Gen. C. Goatling, and dau. of the late-
Major-Gen. John Gaspard Le Marchant.

At 16, Charlotte-square, Edinburgh,
Mrs. Christian Erskine, widow of Charles
Stirling, esq., of Cadder House, Lanark.

Aged 34, Charles Hampden Tiumer, esq.,
of Kooksnest, Godstone. He was the
elder son of the late Charles Hampden
Turner, esq., of Rooksnest (who died in
1812), by Henrietta, youngest dau. of the
late Matthew Wilson, esq., of Eshton
Hall, CO. York, and was bom in 1830.
He was a magistate for Surrey, and for-
merly a captain in the Grenadier Guards,
and served with distinction in the Crimea.
Having lived and died unmarried, he is
succeeded in his estates by his brother
Henry Edward, who was bom in 1842.

At Eshton Hall, co. York, aged 63, the
Rev. Henry Currer Wilson. He vas the
second son of the late Mathew Wilson,
esq., of Eshton Hall (who died in 1854),
by his cousin Margaret Clive, only dau.
and heir of the late Mathew Wilson, esq.,
of Eshton HalL He was bom in 1803,
and educated at Lincoln Coll., Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1826, and
proceeded M.A. in 1828 ; he was ap-
pointed rector of Marton-in-Craven, near
York, and vicar of Tunstall, in 1828,
which he resigned in 1858.

Dtc, 2. At Middleham, Ringmer, Sus-
sex, aged 76, Frances, widow of the Rev.
John Constable.

At Edenkyle, Dunoon, Ai^llshire,
Ellen, wife of CoL Creagh.

At 4, Dundas-street. Edinburgh, Hugh
Eraser, esq , writer to the signet. With
him has terminated the male line of one of
the old Eraser stock, and the next heir-
male to Lovat, after the present Strechin
brauch. The Frasers of Stray for about
250 yeari held an honourable position in
the county of Inverness, and were one of
the few families who at no period became
Presbyterians. His mother was a dau. of
Torbreck, known in Inverness as " Lady
Stray," and, with other members of the
family, was bom in the mansion-house of
Merkinch. Mr. Eraser was educated at
the Inverness Academy, and having been
for a long time agent for the town, was
closely connected, in business and other-
wise, with many in the burgh.— /nremets

At Selattyn, Bfr. T. J. Nichoks. M.A.,
Fellow of St John's Coll., Cambridge.

At 10, Adelaide-road norUi, aged 72,
John Sewell, esq. He had been Clerk of
the Chamber to the corporation of Lon-
don for a period of 57 years.

122

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Jan.

Dte, 8. At Wood Pari:, Devonport,
aged 55, William Arundell Chubb, esq.

At Gotham, Bristol, aged 81, Comman-
der Alfred Dale, R.N. He waa the son
of the late Themas Dale^ eeq., M.D., of
London, one of the founders, and for
maoT yean a registrar of the Literary
Fund Institution. He entered the navy
in 1799, and became midithipman in the
following year. In 1802 he sailed in the
La Dedmignen9$ to the East Indies, where
he was captured, while in charge of a
priie, in December, 1808. He remained
« prisoner until July, 1805, and in the
fouowing year was promoted to an acting-
lieutenancy on board the Pitt, and assisted
in the expedition against Copenhagen.
He was uterwards present at the bom-
bardment of Flushing, and subsequently
serred on the Mediterranean and Cape
stations. He was paid off in 1816, and
became a commander retired in 1856.

At Killeleagh, co. Down, aj;ed 72, the
Ber. Edward Hincks, D.D. He was the
son of Dr. Thomas Dix Hincks, Professor
of Hebrew and Head Master of the Clas-
sical School in the Belfast Academical
Institution. Deceased was bom in Cork
in 1792, and graduated in the Dublin
University in 1812, and took a fellowship
in the following year. He had been
rector of Killelee^ since 1826. He con-
tributed numerous valuable papers, espe-
cially on Egyptian hieroglyphics and
AsBjrrian cuneiform inscriptions, to the
Royal Irish Academy, the Royal Society
of Literature, the Asiatic Society, and the
British Association. He was always dis-
tinguished for true liberality and inde-
peiMlenoe of mind, and he felt strongly the
necessity of reform in the Irish Esta-
blishment, which he ably advocated in the
diocesan conference held by the Bishop of
Down and Connor.

At Fraserburgh, N.B., aged ([5, John
Psrk, sen., esq., shipowner, and aJ.P. for
CO. Aberdeen.

At Margate, aged 29, James, youngest
son of the late S. W. Solly, esq.

At Maretimo, oo. Dublin, aged six
years, J(^m OhiBheiihail, second son of
William Robert Cusaek-Smith, eeq.

At Vassall-roftd, North Brixton, aged
78, Phoebe, widow of the Right Rev. Dr.
Weeks, Bishop of Sierra Leona

Dee. 4. At Cliff Honse, Boomemouth,
aged 98, Lady Charlotte Baillie-Hamilton.
Her ladyship was the youngest and only
surviving child of Alexander, 9th Eari of
Home, by his 3rd wife, Abigail Brown,
dan. of John Ramey, esq., of Yarmouth.
She was bom July 20, 1778, and married,
April 16, 1797, the Yen. Charles BaiUie-
Hamilton, Arohdaaoon of dervland, &e.

(eldest son of the Hon. George Baillie,
brother of the 7th Earl of Haddington),
by whom she had a numerous family.

At Canterbury, ElimbetU Anne, eldest
dau. of the late Admiral Sir Robert Bar-
low, O.C.R

At Beaulieu, Jersey, John Robert
Budgen, esq., of Ballindoney, co. Wexford.
He was the eldest son of the late Tliomas
Budgen, esf^. of Ballindoney (who died in
1852), by Ip^d^ Sarah Geneveva, only dau.
and heip^-ef Edward Nourse, esq., of
Stansted-'Hall, Essex, and was bom in
1791. He entered the armv in 1807 as
Ensign 95th Regt (now Ri6e Brig^e),
and served through the Peninsular War
and at Waterloo, and retired with the
rank of captain. He was a magistrate for
CO. Wexford, and a J. P. and D.L. for
Surrey. He married, in 1S23, Williamza
Caroline Mary, dau. of the late Col. Lorenzo
Moore, and granddau. of the late Sir
Stephen Jansen, bart., by whom he has
left issue Thomas John, born in 1824, who
succeeds to the family estates.

At Wakes Colne Hall, Essex, of bron-
chitis, aged seven months and two weeks,
Henry Emest Philip, only child of Henry
aud Annie Katherine Skingley.

At Bfaker Yicarage, Cornwall, aged 66,
the Rev. Edward Trelawny. He was edu-
cated at Oriel College, Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1821, and proceeded
M.A. in 1824 ; he was appointed vicar of
Maker in 1848.

At her residence in Piccadilly, suddenly,
of convulsions, during her confinement,
the Baroness Ferdinand de Rothschild.
She was Evelina, younger dau. of Baron
Lionel Nathan de Rbthschild, by Char-
lotte, dau. of his uncle, Baron Charles
Rothschild, of Frankfort, and was married,
in 1864, to the Baron Ferdinand de Roths*
child. The deceased lady and her infant
child were buried in West Ham Cemetery.

At Snrbiton, aged 73, Capt. Henry
Tryon, R.N. He entered the navy in

1809, as ordinary on board the Siriua^ and
assisted at the capture, in Sept 1809, of
the town of St. Paul, He de Bourbon,
together with all the shipping in the
harbour, consisting of the French frigate
La Garoiine, two prize Indiamen, and a
brig of war. He contributed, also, in July,

1 810, to the reduction of the He de Bour-
bon itself and in the following month
took part in a series of operations which
terminated in the self-destruction of the
Sirhts and Magicienne, and the capture of
the Nitride and Iphigenia frigates. In
the following December he aided at the
conquest of the Mauritius. In May, 1811,
he joined the /TavatmaA, and was engaged
suecassivriy in the Chaotd, Adrialio, and

186;.]

Deaths.

123

Korth America, and where he saw much
actiTe service, and was wounded at the
cntting-out of some vessels off Tremiti,
and obtained a gold medal from the
Austrian government for his conduct at
the ci^pture of the strong fortress of Zara,
after an investment of thirteen days.
While on the American station, he was
present at the attack upon Baltimore, and
wa» agun, in December^ 1814, wounded
uid taken prisoner in a cutting-out affair
on the river Potomac. He regaineci his
liboiyat the peace, on March 18, 1815,
and became retired commander in 1864.^

At Holloway, aged 98, Mary, relict of
the late Rev. Levi Walton, perpetual
curate of Wendling and Longfaam,

Dtc. 5. At Sidmouth, Devon, aged 55,
Lady Davy, relict of Qen. Sir William G.
Davy, C.B., K.C.H. Her ladyship was
Sophia, eldMt dau. of Richard Fountayne-
Wilson, esq., of Melton, Yorkshire, by the
third dau. of the late Qeorge Osbaldiston,
esq., of Hutton Bushel, and was bom in
1811. She married, in 1840 (as his second
wife), Gen. Sir William Q. Davy, C. B., who
WM knighted in 1886, and died in 1856.

At NewoasUe-on-Tyne, aged three years
and eight months, the Hon. Louisa,
second dau. of Lord Decies.

After a painful illness contracted in
India, aged 25, Arthur T. BIscoe, Capt.
RA. (late Bombay), eldest surviving son
of Lieut -Colonel Stevenson, of Chelten-
ham.

At Shawford House, Hampshire, aged
82, Gen. Edward Frederick, C.B. He
wasthe eldest son of Sir Charles Frederick,
barL, K.B. , by Lucy, dau. of Viscount Fal-
mouth, and was bom in 1784. The de-
ceased, who was heir presumptive to the
baronetcy of his cousin Sir Richard Fre-
derick, bart., married, in 1841, Miss Mary
St. John, by whom he has left issue three
children.

At Wyndham House, Yeovil, aged 40,
John Glyde, esq., solicitor. The de-
ceased was a native of Yeovil, and was
articled with H. Watts, esq., solicitor of
that town, and commenced practice in
1850. He was a churchwarden of the
parish church, and alK> a member of the
Freemasons* Society. His amiable con-
duct had won him ^e highest respect of
his foUuw-townsmen. TMs is the fourth
death in Mr. Glyde's family within as
znany weeks. — Lckw Timn,

At 16, Chester-street, Edinbuigfa, Mrs.
Marion Buchanan Hay. She was the
younger dau of the late David Carrick-
Buchanan, esq., of Dmmpellier, county
Lanark, and married, in 1824, John Hay,
esq., of Morton, co. Fife.

At 21, Argyll-street^ aged 81, Lient.-

Gen. Richard Thomas King, R.A., of
Hythe, Kent. The deceased obtained his
commission as second lieutenant in the
Royal Artillery in Sept, 1808. He served
in a mortar-boat in the Faro of Messina
for two months in 1810. He advanced
into the United States with Sir George
Prevost's army, and commanded a battery
against Plattsbui^g. He beoime a Lieut. -
Gen , June 27, 1864.

At Castle Park, Lancaster, aged 60,
Mary Anne, relict of the late J. C. Satter-
thwaite, esq.

At 16, Acacia-road, London, Adelaide
Strickland, third dau. of the Rev. Weever
Walter, late vicar of Bonby.

At Hare Hatch Lodge, Berks, aged 84,
Frances, widow of John Adolphus Young,
esq., and dau. of the late W. H. Haggard,
esq., of Bradenham Hall, Norfolk.

Dec, 6. At The Glebe, Bangor, co.
Down, Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. Richard
Binney, LL.D., and dau. of the late fid-
ward Hardman, esq., of Dublin.

At Blatchborough Bradworthy, near
Devon, aged 44, AmndeU Calmady
Hotchkys, esq. He was the eldest son of
Charles Henry Hotchkys, esq., of Blatch-
borough, by his first wife, Arabella Philippa,
dau. of the late Admiral Calmady, and
was bora in Dec., 1822. He was educated
at Pembroke Coll., Cambridge, was a
magistrate for Devon, and married, in
1852, Maria Louisa, dau. of the late
Yice-Admiral Sheridau.

At Highfield House, Leeds, aged 43,
Frederick, youngest son of the late John
EUershaw, esq., of Headingley.

At St. Leonard's, aged 45, James
Guthrie, esq., of Craigie, Forfarshire. He
was the only son of the late Alexander
Murray Guthrie, esq., of Craigie^ by Mar-
garet, dau. of John Makgill, esq., of Kern-
buck, CO. Fife, and was bom in 1821 ; he
was educated at Haileybury ColL, and was
formerly in the Civil Service at Bengal.

At Barton Mere, Suffolk, aged 73, the
Rev. Charies Jones, formerly vicar of
Pakenham, Suffolk. He was the only son
of the late Mr. Henry Jones, of Kington,
CO. Hereford, by Bridget, dau. of Mr.
MUes, of Old Radnor. He was born in
London in the year 1793, educated at the
Charterhouse and at Gonville and Caius
Coll., Cambridge, where he g^raduated
B. A. in 1816, and proceeded M. A. in 1 8 1 9 ;
he was appointed vicar of Pakenham in
1845, but resigned in 1861. He married,
in 1822, Mary, only dan. of Thos. Quayle,
esq., of Barton Mere, by whom he has left
two sons, the Rev. Harry Jones, incumbent
of St. Luke*s, Berwick-st, and the Rev.
Charles W. Jones, vicar of BtJienham.

At Mentone, Alicia^ wile of William

124

The Gentlemafis Magazme,

[Jan.

Powis, esq., of the Middle Temple, bar-
rister*at-law.

^-.*At Halterworth, Komsey, aged 51,
Charlea Reeves, esq., surveyor of the Me-
tropolitan Police and County Courts, Guil-
ford-street, and Whitehall.

At the vicarage, Bodmin, Cornwall, aged
78t the Rev. John Wallia. M.A. He was
educated at Exeter Coll., Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1817, and proceeded
M.A. in 1821, was appointed vicar of
Bodmin in 1817, and official of the arch-
deacon of Cornwall in 1840.

Dec. 7. Suddenly, aged 55, Edmund
Fry, for many years an active member of
the Peace Society.

At S, Finabury-square, of typhus fever,
aged 56, Henry Jeaffreson, M.D., fellow
and senior of the College of Physicians,
and senior physician to St. Bartholomew's
Hospital

At Steeple Aston, aged 73, John Lech-
mere, esq.. Commander, R.N., of Ludfonl
Park, Herefordshire, and Steeple Aston,
Oxfordshire. He was the second son of
the late Vice-Admiral Lechmere, of
Steeple- Aston, and was born in 1793. He
entered the Navy in 1805, became lieute-
nant in 1815, and a commander on the
retired list in 1S60. He was a J.P. and
D.L. for Oxon, and a magistrate for co.
Hereford. Mr. Lechmere, who was great-
nephew of Lord Lechmere, Baron of
Evesham, who died in 1727, married, in
18'i3, Anna Maria, youngest dau. of the
Hon. Andrew Foley.

At Bengeo, Herts, aged 70, Sophia,
widow of Dr. Edward Percival, of Bath,
and youngest and last surviving dau. of
the late Col. George Gledstaues.

Dec. 8. At Castlehill, Devon, in child-
birth, aged 40, the Countess Fortescue.
The deceased lady was Georgina Augusta
Charlotte Caroline, eldest dau. of the late
Right Hon. Lieut. -Col. George Lionel
Dawson-Damer,by Mary GeorgianaEmma,
second dau. of the late Lord Hugh Sey-
mour. She was bom l^th June, 1826,
and married, 11th March, 1847, Hugh,
8rd Earl Fortescue, by whom she has had
a numerous family.

At Cannes, Alpes Maritimes, of pneu-
monia, Major Thomas Edward Anderson,

At Goodmanham Rectory, aged 43,
Mary, wife of the Rev. John Blow, M.A.

At Havelock House, Havre-des-Pas,
Jersey, aged 42, the Rev. Robert Thomp-
son Branson, of Sparrow's Heme House,
Bushey. He was educated at Pembroke
Coll., Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in
1850, and proceeded M.A. in 1853; he
was appointed rector of Testerton, Nor-
folk, in 1857, and was for 12 yean curate
of St. Peter's Church, Busheyheath.

At Upton, CO. Wexford, aged 29, Isaac
William Bryan, esq., of Upton, barrister-
at-law. He was the eldest son of the Lite
Loftus Anthony Bryan, esq., of Upton,
formerly High SherilF of the city of
Dublin, who died in 1865. The deceased
was bom in 1836, and educated at Trinity
Coll., Dublin, where he took hia B.A. and
M.A. degrees in due course ; ho was called
to the bar at Dublin in 1858, wa.s a magis-
trate for CO. Wexford, and an elector of the
University of Dublin. — Laic Times.

At Leigh Lodge, near Worcester, Major
Frederick W. Hard wick, formerly captain
in the 10th Bengal native infantry.

At the residence of his son, the Rev. J.
A. Frere, Shillington Vicarage, HitcLin,
aged 87, James Hatley Frere, esq.

At Barnstaple, aged 81, John Marshall,
e^q., of Barnstaple, banker. He was the
elde;jt son of the late Itev. Thos. Meryon
Maraliall, M.A., by Sarah, dau. of PhUip
Sydenham, esq., and was bom in 1785.
He was a J.P. and D.L. for Devon, and
married, in 1828, Mary, eldest dau. of
Thomas Docker, esq., by whom he has
left, with other issue, a son and heir, John
Philip Sydenham, bom in 1 830.

At Fairlawn House, Xorthaw, Herts,
aqed 74, Sarah Baker, relict of the Rev.
John Ashfordby Trenchard, D.C.L., of
Stanton Fitz Warren, High worth, Wilts.

Dec. 9. At Oxford, after a short illness,
aged 21. WUliam Scott Ridley Greenhill,
of Trinity Coll., son of Dr. Greenhill, of
Hastings.

At 40, Eaton-place, aged 73, Mary, relict
of Colonel J. S. Rochfort, of Clogrenane,
Carlow, M.P., and sister of the late Gen.
Lord Downes, G.C.B.

Dec. 10. At Barmeath, co. Louth, aged
68, the Right Hon. Lord Bellew.--See
Obitqart.

Dec, 12. Aged 53, Sir Charles Henry
John Rich, baJt.— See Obitoart.

Dec. 13. Boys Robert Aldham, esq.^
solicitor, of King's Lynn.

Dec, 14. At the Hoo, Welwyn, aged
73, the Dowager Lady Chesham. The
late Catherine Susan, Dowager Lady
Chesham, was the eldest dau. of George,
9th Marquis of Huntly, by Catherine,
second dau. of the late Sir Charles Cope,
bart. and was bora 29th Dec., 1792. Her
ladyship married, 18th June, 1814, the
Hon. Charles Compton Cavendish, fourth
son of George, 12th Earl of Burlington,
and uncle of William, 7th Duke of Devon-
shire, who in 1858 was created Baron
Chesham. By her the late peer (who
died the 10th Nov., 1863) had issue
William George, his successor in the tide,
and two daus.. Lady Dacre and the
Countess of Strafford.

1867.1

I
I

■»«pni nuTO-ni^

? ilsliss -lit

s i;?5?jj:|sf

i %mun ^m

g 53331^3 -sis

-"S^

jd aJlRSSSEl -SKS

g ?jls^:lsg3 'S£S

-,».

'«' -c, -«=>.,;=, ^ —

« s:^siis3s -SifS

1 1 "»,;s!

g SSSS5SS 'SSS

-!!«« BiW SnHnp

^1 p5ir;S=*SSH

^1 |=S8i5S==Ss

TO0i.»q,aQ^np
pW»1»pr!U BILLBIH

li 5=S3a=f.-=3S

■»q301'qi[t!J-nieu

? fHHfb -Ul

" f Fj?|?E ;|3?

j.
P

g islsssl =ii5

nsiSiSSMSJ

nqiHufjnp

g Si;si!i-iSK -as^R

I tmiit :ssi

is Issllis :§?!

1 ^^ ''

1 BSSgPS^IH

1 I^SisSSSSSfi

■^»» Bqi ftllJnp

t.PSi)

BUB U» <H «110«HI

1 p^sfi-l^^sG

1 gsggaggcsgs

5 333SE?;25iSai^

eiPPjia aq, n( bob

1 MB|fi||pp.

Iplilill

.Ijpl

METEOROLOOIOAt DIARY, by H. OOULD, !»to W. CAHY, 181, Stbwd.
Avrn yQTtmbtr 24, 18S8, la IkteMber 23, 1 S8S, tiKlwnc.

8<J rnir

46 isa. 36 rain, £ur

-*7 *2B. 72 fair

43 :2a. 83: rain
42 '30, U.tog

44 SO. IG' da, fair
35 hs. 9d fur
3S ;21t. IMl fair, foggy

45 Sfl. 74 b.nj-,clo.,
55 {2^. 71 rain, do., ntn IS
SB |2&. 84 do.
53 'Sfi. 74 do.
£S |28. S3 henTj run
" "" " ■ I, cloudy

*a [so. 17jfiiir

.13

4'^

4tt

4fl

I1«

Hft

67 48 29.

18 42 29.

60 43 29.

49 . 42 29.
62 44 30.

50 I 4S SO.
52 42 80.
42 43 ■iO.

42 ' 40 30.

43 48 3D.
47 : 43 30.

I I

21 toggr

78 rain, cloudy
29 do., hvy. roin
S8 fur, lua

27 itii

2B fog. fur
39 do.
24 cloudy

DAILY PRICE

OP STOCKa.

H<w.

« P" 3 per

St^

But

ludU

lDd[ii

UHl

Cmt 1 C.Et.

.Ipcr

iDdU

B.v(U

5 per

Dec.

Cqii»o1*, Rtduced.

Coul^

lJl«:k.

£\,m.

N.22
2-i

901 ai

___

249

ISpm.

... 106 ■

219

islim.

21 51 8

... 108 I

24Si 60

... iioa J

2-i

15 pm.

215'

25 pm. ,106 1

316

26 pm.

108 i

248"fi0

8*pm.

1051 6t

250

lip«..

wai'pm

1061

«7

5 pm.

108 i

D.I

89
384

218"
240 1

22pm.

106

103 td.

881

x.d

2i;ji 9

103 Jd

2191

215"

20'^

103 i

219 50

216

103

4 6^

218

103 3

2484

ISlfiit.

104 6

248 i

do.

13 23 pm.

105* }

248 B

... 10S4 6i

249 i

do.

108

2404

do.

108

3 7 pin-

do.

loat

do.

20 ii'pni

106 J

8 pm.

do.

1084 7

2484 50

do.

107

2J0 60

6 pm.

25 "pm.

107

B9|

1 23' 60

8 10 pm.

107
107

i -

10 pm.

Stock uid Shitre £rok«r.

THE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

FEBRUARY, 1867.

New Series. AUusque et idem. —//or.

CONTENTS.

PAOI

Llanthonjr Priory (with an Illustratioa) *. 127

Portrait of Richard II. at Weatminster 141

Josiah Wedgirood (with 111 ustratiooa) 14^

The Rifle of the Plantageneta (Chap. I.), by the Rev. B. W. Savile 161

Photography applied to Book-IUuatration ^7^

The Arms of the Bonapartes *^3

Modern Latin Poetry ^^7

Nag89 Latinw (No. XII.) 20a

CORRESPONDENCE OP SYLVANUS URBAN— A Plea for Smnll Blrd«; "Auucdoto of
O'ConncU : " King Cluirles'H Ulble ; Lazar Tloiutos ; Mr. BotitcU's Heraldry ; Spenser
and Uio East LancoHhire Dialect ; 13elphagur ; Aims o£ the Protectorate ; Rev.
Leonard TwuUs ; Knobbcrdu ; Church Hcsturatlon 203

REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES —Histoiro dn I»gno de Henri IV. ; Handy-Book
of iUilos and Tables for Verifying Dates : A Calendar for the Correction of Dates ;
De THiimanit^; Beethoven's Letters; Chrunique La:ine de OuiUaumo do Nangis,
avoc ses Contintiatiuns ; A Winter with the Swallows 2IO

-VNTIQUARIAN NOTES, by C. Roach Smith, F. a A 223

SCIENnFIC NOTES, by J. Carpenter 228

MONTHLY CALENDAR; Ouzetto Appointments, Preferments, and Promotions; Births

and M.irriages 234

OBITUARY MEMOIRS. — The Marquis of Exetor; Sir S. A. Donaldson, Knt : The
Maninis do Lruvchelaquclein ; The Dtike of Veragna ; W. Birch, Esq. ; The Roy. E.
Monro, M.A. ; Mr. William Kidd ; Mrs. Gilbeit; M. de Brabante 242

Deaths ARRAyoED i» CeitoMOLoaiCAL Ordcr 250

Registrar-General's Returns of Mortality, Ac ; Meteorological Diary ; D.dly Price of Stocks 267

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

All MSS., letters, &c., intended for the Editor of THE GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE, should be addressed to ** Sylvan us Urban," care of
Messrs. Bradbury, Evans, & Co., Publishers, ii, Bouverie Street, Fleet
Street, London, E.G.

The Editor has reason to hope for a continuance of the useful and valuable aid
which his predecessors have received from corres]X)ndents in all parts of
the country ; and he trusts Uiat they will further the object of the New
Series, by extending, as much as possible, the subjects of their communica-
tions : remembering that his pages will l>c always oj^n to well-selected
inquiries and replies on matters connected with Genealogy, Heraldry, Topo-
graphy, Histor)', Biography, Philology, Folk-lore, Art, Science, Books, and
General Literature.

Authors and Correspondents are requested to write on one side of the paper
only, and to insert their names and addresses legibly on the first page of
ever}* MS.

S. U.

Wift (gentleman's JMaflaiine

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice Musi.— //!>»■.

LLANTHONY PRIORY.

" Llanthonjr ! an nngenial dime.
And the broad wing or r«$[Iess time.
Hare rudely awept thy massy walli,
And rockt Ihy abbots in ibeir palls.
I loved thee by the streams at yore,
By distftnt streams I love thee more ;
For never is the year so true
At bidding what we lave adieu."

Ifalifr Savage Laiuiar.

■ N the deep vale of Ewyas, about an arrow-shot in breadth,
encircled by the Hattcrell Hills, which belong to the
chain of the Black Mountains that reach across the
noithern angle of Monmouthshire, there dwelt, more
than thirteen centuries ago, a solitary monk, occupying his humble
cell, then decorated only with moss and ivy. The character of the
surrounding scenery was suitable to the nature of his lonely retreat.
The mountains were clothed to their tops by lofty trees, and under
their shade the middle of the valley was ever inclement, from the
snows in winter, and from a deluge of rain in summer. The
torrents, descending from the hills, tore away masses of rock, up-
rooted the trees, and occasionally blocked up the narrow passage
through the glen.

The lonely inhabitant of die vale was no insignificant person ; for
it aiForded an occasional retreat to him who has been known for to
many ages as the patron saint of Wales, the pious St. David, a brief
sketch of whose iik may not be unacceptable to cur readers on the

N. S. iBfil Vni TIT

128 The Gent knia ft s Magazine. [Feb.

present occasion. St. David was born of illustrious parentage on
both sides (claiming descent through his mother from the well-
known British kings Vortimer and Gwtheyrn, commonly called
Vortigern), about the middle of the 5th century, at Menevia — the
Latin version of Mynyw — and called St. David's to this day, from
having given birth to the illustrious saint. For ten years he studied
under Paulinus, until circumstances decided him to adopt a life of
seclusion, which he carried into effect by founding a religious com-
munity, with very rigid rules, in the valley of Rhos, near the
present St. David's. There he would probably have ended his days,
had not an event occurred which changed his course of life, and
eventually raised him to the pinnacle of his fame. At the com-
mencement of the 6th century, Dubricius, Archbishop of Caerleon,
and Primate of Wales, convoked a general synod at Llanddewi Brevi,
in Cardiganshire, in order to refute Pelagianism, the growing heresy
of that day. The synod was numerously attended by laymen as
well as ecclesiastics, and before long it appeared that the orthodox
party were getting the worst of it. In the emergency, Paulinus, who
was present, remembered his old pupil, whose character for sanctity
and learning had already attained a great repute, and proposed to seek
his assistance. Two messages failed to draw the holy man from his
retreat, when the Primate, accompanied by the Bishop of Bangor,
repaired to his abode, and at length succeeded in bringing him with
them to the synod. ** The fame of the saint," says Leland, ^ on
this occasion flew before him, and persons of the highest celebrity
contended for the honour of offering him the first salutation.'' Nor
were the expectations of his friends disappointed. St. David, in a
strain x>f pious eloquence, confuted, by unanswerable arguments, the
opinions of his adversaries ; and Giraldus Camhrensis tells us << the
heresy immediately vanished, being utterly dissipated and destroyed."
The enthusiastic acclamations of the assembly followed this signal
triumph, and Dubricius himself, as if suddenly convinced of the
superior worthiness of the Menevian recluse, insisted upon trans-
ferring to him the primacy of the Welsh Church. This the saint
resolutely declined ; nor was it until Dubricius' generous proposal
was forced upon him by the general voice that he reluctantly con-
sented to accept his high reward. During his forty years' primacy —
in which he proved himself, as his biographer terms him, " a mirror
and pattern to all, instructing both by word and etounple, excellent
in preaching, but more so in works, a doctor to all^^ « guide^ to the

1867.] Llanthany Priory. 129

religious, a life to the poor, a support to orphans, a protection to
widows, a father to the &therless, a rule to monks and a model to
teachers, becoming all to all, that so he might gain all to God "■ —
he was enabled to find time occasionally to steal away firom the busy
cares of Church and State, and to indulge the darling predilections
of his heart, by a retreat to the secluded vale of Ewyas, and there,
amidst that wild scenery, in his moss-grown cell, to offer up his
prayers, morning, noon, and night, in behalf of the Church entrusted
to his care, and of the flock he loved and served so well.

After the death of the saintly David the cell gradually fell to
decay, and remained in that state for several centuries, when a
singular instance of sudden conversion from the military to the
eremitical life, shortly after the Norman conquest, revived the sanctity
of the place, and prepared the way for its greater &me. Towards
the close of the i ith century, a military retainer of Hugh de Laci
(son of Walter), one of the companions of the Conqueror, whose
simple name of William has alone been preserved, happened to find
himself at the close of a November day, when wearied with the
chase, in the wild vale of Ewyas. The awfully profound character
of the scenery produced a corresponding effect upon the soldier's
mind, and disposed him to reflect on the vanity of all worldly pur-
suits compared with the heavenly peace to be obtained as a hermit
amidst the rocks and woods. No sooner had this pious thought pene->
trated his soul than it was carried into. effect. To use the language
of the old chronicler, ^^the knight laid aside bis belt, and girded
himself with a rope ; instead of fine linep, he covered himself with
hair-cloth ; and instead of his soldier's robe, he loaded himself with
weighty iron ; the suit of armour which before had defended him
from the darts of his enemies he still retained, in order to harden him
against the soft temptations of the devil. In this way he took up

• St David is said to have founded nineteen churches in South Wales, and some
in England besides, such as St. Mary's, Gli^tonbury, according to some nvriters ; and
to his saintly character he added a high reputation for theological learning. He died
at an advanced age, A.D. 544, in the cathedral city of St. David, where he was buried,
and where his shrine continued for centuries the object of such special veneration
that two pilgrimages to it were held to be of equal efficacy with one to Rome. Hence
the monkish verse, —

** Roma dabit quantum, dat bis Menevia tantum."

St David is numbered in the triads, with Teilo and Catwg, as one of '' the three
canoniied saints of Britain."

K 2

1 30 The Gcntlenmns Magazine. [Feb.

the cross, by continuing his armour on his body until worn out with
rust and age." The pious William is said to have taught himself in
the wilderness the art of reading and writing \ a matter of no small
difficulty, when kings had scarcely learnt the use of the pen, in order
to qualify himself for the ministry, which in due time he received
from the bishop.

The feme of the hermit soon travelled fer and wide, until it
reached the ears of the court, and induced Ernesi, chaplain to good
Queen Maude, wife of Henry I., to seek an interview with the
recluse. It ended in his becoming a partner and companion of the
lowly William in St. David's celL

Hugh de Laci had not forgotten his old servant, and nobly
endowed the chufch and priory which was speedily erected on the
spot where these two anchorites dwelt. For a time they steadily
resisted the proffered gifts, being unwilling that their solitary life
should be interrupted by the establishment of a monastic institution.
At length Ernesi, yielding to the continued entreaties of Hugh de
Laci, proposed to his companion that they should abandon their
extreme solitude for a more numerous brotherhood. William for a
time resisted, nor would he give way until the plan had received the
sanction of Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, who added the
weight of his authority to the prayers of Ernesi.

The chief obstacle having been thus happily overcome, Hugh de
Laci furnished the means for erecting a priory, with a church and suit-
able offices, to be dedicated to John the Baptist, the patron saint of all
hermks and dwellers in thQ wilderness. In this way arose the beautiful
Priory, or Abbey, as it is now more commonly called, of Llanthony,
whose grand ruins testify as much to the architectural taste of that age,
as they now excite the admiration of every visitor to the vale of Ewyas
in the present day. Various have been the derivations of the name
Llanthony, some erroneously supposing that it means '* the Church
of St. Anthony." " The Franks," says another chronicler, " accord-
ing to their pleasant conceits, fancy that the place was called Llan-
thony from being composed of two words. Land and Hodeney^ But
the last name is thd name of a river ; the former word is Lan^ and
signifies in Welch, a church place : the Welch name, however, is
Nanthotheniy and therefore it is more probably derived from Nant^
signifying a river, because the Welch call the place Landevvi
Nanthothini; i,e.y "the Church of David on the river Hotheni."
Giraldus adopts the same derivation, and adds — ^^ The English

1867.] Liani/iony Priory. 131

corruptly ciU it LlanlhtHj, whereas it should be called cither Ifant-
hodeni (1./,, the brook of Hodeni), or Lanhtdtni (i.e., the church
upon the Hodeni]." Giraldus also favours us with a curious
passage respecting the stone of which the Priory was built : " It is
a remarkable circumstance, or rather a miracle, concerning Llan-

UauUxouj Abbey

thony, that although it is on every side surrounded by lofty moun-
tains, not strong or rocky, but of a soft nature, and covered with
grass, that Parian stones arc frequently found there, and are called
frtt-stoHtSy from the facility with which they admit of being cut and
polished, and with these the church is beautifully built. It is also
wonderful, that when after a diligent search all the stones have been
removed from the mountains, and no more can be found, upon
another search, a few days afitrwards, they reappear in greater
quantities to those who seek them."

Whatever truth there be in the above legend, there can be no
doubt of the architectural beauty of Llanthony Priory, which, as it
was commenced A.D. iio8,is probably the very first instance of the
transition sute of Norman into Early English. Tlie magnificence

132 The Gefitleman's Magazine. [Feb.

of the building, as its present ruins well testify, was owing to the
taste and judgment of Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, and Prime
Minister to Henry I., of whom William of Malmsbury records that
he was ^^ a prelate of great mind, and spared no expense towards
completing extensive edifices of surpassing beauty ; the courses of
stone being so correctly laid, that the joint deceives the eye, and
leads it to imagine that the whole wall is composed of a single
block ; and this is seen especially in the buildings which he erected
at Salisbury and Malmsbury." Giraldus supplies us with a beauti-
ful anecdote regarding the way in which Roger managed to interest
the king and queen in the welfiire of the Priory. After a visit to the
vale of Ewyas, upon his return to court he narrated to Henry and
Maude how much he was charmed with the nature of the place, — the
solitary life of the fraternity, the strictness of their canonical
obedience, and the severity of their devotion, without murmur or
complaint. He then launched out into a pan^yric upon the
grandeur and majesty of the church itself, defying the whole king-
dom to produce any building comparable with it, or the king's
treasure to erect another like it. With a churchman's skill he
gradually explained himself by informing the royal pair that the
hills, like the noblest cloisters in the world, encircled the vaUey as
though it were a nave, and were consecrated b}^ the offerings of
daily and nightly prayer to God.

Ernesi was elected by the brotherhood the first prior of Llanthony,
and he must have been well fitted for his task, as he is said to have
been " frequent in prayer and preaching, constant in fasting, cour-
teous in entertaining strangers, and in every respect qualified for the
government of his flock ; for that which he taught in words, he con-
firmed by good works." It is generally supposed that the order
adopted by the brotherhood was that of the Cistercians, who had
some famous houses in England, and one especially of great beauty,
built in the following reign, on the borders of Devon, and still known
by the name of Forde Abbey. But this was not the case ; they
rejected the Cistercian rule, ^^ because these^brethren lived singly and
exclusively, and were desirous of amassing wealthR/' . Neither would
they adopt the rule of the order of the Black Monks, <^ lest they
should be censured for affecting superfluities ; '' but on the principle
of the via media being the safest, they chose the Canons Regular of
St. Augustine, ^^ for their moderation in living, their reputation for the
exercise of charity, and for the decency of their habit, which seemed

1 867.] Llanthony Priory. 1 33

to avoid the two extremes of pride uid hypocritical meanness in
apparel."

A pleasing anecdote is recorded hy the chronicler of Llanthony
in respect to the selFilenial of the hermit-soldier William, showing
how entirely he had overcome that master^passion of amassing wealth
which is so common to the clergy and laity alike of all ^;es.
It appears that Queen Maude, on her visit to Llanthony, '* was
aware of the sanctity of the aforesaid William, and how he always
rejected the oATers of wealth which were made to him. She once
desired he would give her leave to put her hand into his bosom j and
he at length with great modesty submitted to her importunity ; she
thus conveyed a large purse of gold between his coarse shirt and
iron bodice, and by this pleasant subcilty thought to administer
some relief. But oh ! the marvellous contempt of the world ! What
a rare example did the saint exhibit in proving that the greatest
happiness consists in having little or nothing ! He complied indeed*
but unwillingly, and only that the Queen might employ her devout
liberali^ in enriching the church of Llanthony."

The Prioiy had scarcely been built when the brotherhood, which
consisted of forty monks gathered from the monasteries of Merton
and Trinity near London, and also from one at Colchester, received
an important addition to its members in the person of Walter de
Gloucester, Earl of Hereford, and Captain of the Royal Guards.
This Walter had received the Castle of Grosmont from his relative,
Brian de I'lsle, grandson of Dru de Balun, who came over with the
Conqueror, and built the famous castle of Abei^venny. Brian's
two sons proved to be lepers,^ which caused him to place them in the
priory of Abei^venny, take the cross, and sail for Jerusalem, leaving
Walter de Gloucester his heir. Walter, convinced like the knightly
William of the worthlessness of all earthly things, placed his only son,
Milo, in possession of his vast property, and entered the Order of
St. Augustine, ** resolved," as the Chronicle relates, "to spend the
rest of his life, under a canonical habit among the poor of Christ, at
Llanthony." He was buried in the Chapter-house; and the stone
frs^;ment of a knight^s leg^ booted and spurred, together with the lid

^ It is pleuiiig to God from the Chutcr of King Jobn to the dughter church of
Uanthony I'riorjr, neu Gloucester, that Roger, Eul of Hereford, grandsm of the
Bbove-rnentioned Waller, made A proviaion for Ibineen lepers In that dty, doubtlen In
1 of the tfflicthe diieue nndtr which Brian's two loni wen once

134 l^f^^ Gentleman^ s Alagazine. [Feb.

•

of a stone-coffin, which were discovered a few years ago in a heap of
rubbish adjoining the Chapter-house, and which now adorn the north
wall of the ruins, bears testimony to the visitor in the present day of
the presence of one knightly monk at least who lived and died within
those sacred walls during the brief period of its existence.
• About this period another individual entered the vale of Ewyas,
desirous of retiring fi-om the world, and winning in solitude that
peace of mind for which he long had sighed. This was the famous
Robert de Betun, who succeeded Emesi as second prior of Llan-
thony, and later was forced to resign it for the more responsible post
of Bishop of Hereford. Robert had long entertained a predilection for
the famous Priory of Llanthony, and when he opened his mind to an
eminent dignitary, he received an immediate approval of his pious
design. We cannot refrain from quoting here an account which
his biographer gives of his first visit to the Priory, not only on
account of the romantic nature of the narrative itself, but also of
its fidelity, as anyone may well judge who has had the misfortune
to be benighted on the hills which overtop the vale of Ewyas. ** On
the latest day appointed for his return, in order that he might the
more completely disengage himself from all worldly affairs, the holy
Robert arrived at the foot of the mountains called Hatterel. A dark
night had now closed in the day ; a wintry snow covered the road.
There, fervent in spirit, he left his companions and horses unable to
breast the passage of the hills \ he betook himself to his feet and
threw aside his shoes, not, as they supposed, that he might the more
firmly plant his feet on slippery ways, but because he was loathe to
approach the abode of living martyrs without some sign of martyr-
dom. Before him was a narrow path, full of windings, rugged with
rocks, and blocked up with snow. On his right hand were beetling
crags, which appeared on the point to fall ; on his left yawned a
dark abyss, into the depths of which whoever fell vain is the hope of
their being seen again. As often, therefore, as his foot slipped, he
rolled over and over until he was caught by the friendly trees. After
having taken breath, he would rise, stretch out his arms as if he
were swimming, and having shaken ofF the snow would creep upon
his hands and knees to the upper regions. At length he attained the
mountain-top, where he sat down by an upright cross to take breath
and refresh himself for the remainder of his toil. The tempter, how-
ever, is at hand. He hears beside him, as it were, the gentle hiss of
serpent, and a voice whispering, ^How can a free man act

f867.] -Llcmthot^ Priory. Ij5

thus,' &c. But as soon as he perceives' the snares of the devil,
he makes the sign of the cross, and exclaims, * Depart from me,
most wicked suggestions ! The Lord is my helper. I wiU not fear
the snares of the devil,' And then taking the apostolic shield
he added, ' The sufferings of this present wc^Id are not worthy to
be compared with the gloiy which shall be revealed.' With these
words all tempution vanished like smoke. Then the good man
went forward and found the descent worse than the ascent. For aS'
he slipped, first on one side, then upon the other, now falling upon
his back, now on his &ce, and had anyone seen him just then, be
would have appeared in a most pitiable plight. As soon, however, as
he arrived at the spot where he could hear the bells chiming for
service in the church below, then at length, refreshed by the heavenly
sound, he performed unwearied the remainder of his Journey. Just
before break of day, the guest knocks at the Priory gate, and is
admitted. The news of his arrival is made known to the brethren,
who come out to meet him with lanthorns. Supposing him to have-
been beset by robbers, they bring him to a blazing fire, they wash and
cherish him with their tears, and spread a table for the morning
meal. After having refreshed the inner man, he tells the brethren in
detail the adventures he had met with by the way ; but he describes
the thorns and thistles into which he had fallen as roses and lilies.
All grief is turned into joy ; and, fearing the danger of delay, he
places himself at once in the hands of Ernesi, the prior, and two of
the canons, and is admitted into the regular society of the holy
brothers at Llanthony."

In the meanwhile Hugh de Laci, the founder of the monastery,
died A.D. 1131, at Weobley, in Herefordshire, where be had built
a castle of some note, the remains of which exist to this day. On
hit death-bed he had given an estate to the church of Llanthony.
The brethren determined to erect at Weobley a religious house in
honour of their patron, and Robert de Betun was selected to super-
intend the work. During his absence Ernesi died, and so great wa»
the &me of Robert that he was at once chosen as the second prioc
of Llanthony by the unanimous voice of the brethren. He had
scarcely accepted office, when a rumour reached his ears that he had
been noininated ta the vacant see of Hereford. The ancient tayiif ,
H^ episttpariy was truly verified in his case, and so he sou^t the
assistance of his diocesan, the Bishop of LlandaiF, beseechii^ him to
witUM^d idisolutkm from bis vows. This was successful fcr a timer

136 Tlie Gentlema^is Magazine. LFeb.

but in the meanwhile Pope Innocent interfered, and Robert at length
submitted to the papal command. The parties met in the chapter*
house at Llanthony, where an affecting scene, which is gn4>hically
described by William of Wycombe, took place. He relates how
the prior wept with the brethren, and on his knees supplicated their
indulgence for abandoning his flock, at the same time begging pardon
for. any iaults he might have committed ; with bare feet he presented
to each a scourge, imploring them to inflict salutary discipline upon
his bare back. His biographer then shows how he prevailed upon
Robert to allow him to become the ^' companion oi his travel, the
solace of his toil, and the minister of his obedience \ ** and concludes
with these touching words : — "At length we depart, full of sorrow
indeed, and sighs ; but when the holy man attained the summit of
the Hatterell mountain, and looked back upon the holy place behind
him, he likened himself to a second Adam driven from Paradise into
exile. With difficulty he is dragged away from the spot, and with
difficulty regains his composure of mind. We his fellow-travellers
carefully suggest topics of conversation till the good man had breasted
the hill, and safely descended on the other side."

From the frequent mention of the mountain-road as the approach
to Llanthony, we must conclude that the valley was then impassable
by the course of the Hondeni, or Honddu, as far as Llanhiangel
Crucorney — (1. /., " the Church of the Angel with the Horn," or
St. Michael) — ^near to which village access is now obtained to it ;
and this difficulty must have been occasioned by the thick woods
which then blocked up the vale.

Upon the death of Henry I. the kingdom was torn asunder by
p<ditical convulsion ; and all our historians record the deplorable
condition of England during the civil war between Stephen and the
Empress Queen. Religious establishments were especially marked
for plunder ; and the situation of Llanthony in the midst of these
troubles was most distressing. The Welch border was left unpro-
tected, and the internal disputes amongst the Welshmen carried
anxiety and persecution into the peaceful vale. A contemporary
chronicler records the following incident, which eventually caused
the ruin of the Priory, and its removal from the vale of Ewyas to the
town of Gloucester :— ^^ A neighbouring Welshman, when he and
hit family were terrified on all hands by the threats of their enemies,
fled with his household to Llanthony, to seek refuge in that conse-
crated place ; but his enemies, pursuing him with inexorable malice,

1867.] Llanthony Priory. 137

waylay him in the outward court, and there furiously attack him.
He flies with the females of his family into the innermost offices \
the women seize the refectory (which we may mention is in as
perfect a condition now as when this incident took place more than
seven centuries ago), and are not ashamed to sing and profane that
place with their light behaviour. What can the soldiers of Christ do ?
They are surrounded by the weapons of their foes : arms without,
frights within ; they cannot procure sustenance from abroad to satisfy
their hunger, nor can they attend divine service with accustomed
reverence, in consequence of the vain insolence of their ungrateful
guests. Martha bewails, because she is not permitted to provide
convenient food. Mary laments, because she is deprived of more
holy repasts ; and great confusion arises, together with a fear of
being led astray by the charms of their uninvited guests."

The brotherhood are in sore distress and know not what to do,
until relieved by their former prior, Robert, then Bishop of Here*
ford. ** To him,", says his biographer, "the state of the kingdom
caused great anxiety ; while the state of Llanthony Priory, fixed
amongst a barbarous people, sorely vexed his mind. He hears that
provision had failed them ; that they are in a state of starvation ; and
that no convoy could safely reach them. He is full of grief, as
though he had murdered them all by his neglect in not having
anticipated the day of necessity while he had the power, and by his
supineness in not having provided for them in the time of peace a
refuge for future trouble. He summoned the brotherhood to his
presence and delivered to them his houses, a chapel, cellars, and
other necessary offices ; and of his episcopal revenue he imparted as
much as they required.'* For some years the main body of the
brethren resided at Hereford under the protection of the good bishop,
who, as the state of afiairs in England grew worse and worse during
the reign of Stephen, applied for assistance to Milo, Earl of Here*
ford, son of the Walter who had formerly resigned the world for die
cloisters of Llanthony. Milo yielded to the bishop's importunity,
and assigned to the brotherhood some land called Hyde, near the
city of Gloucester, on the left bank of the river Severn. And there
they built, within thirty years after the foundation of the Priory at
Llanthony,^ a church and monastery, called by the same name, and

« In Abbot Frouccstre*s MS. Chronicle of the Abbey of St. Peter's, Gloucester,
the following notice occurs : — '*On the 8th of the kalends of June was fonn&d the

138 The GeniUfPians Magazine. [Feb.

dedicated in honour of the Blessed Maiy. The chronicler declares
that the name of the original Priory was given to the new one in
order to prevent any doubt, in after years, as to ^' which was really
the mother and which the daughter, which the church and which
the cell," moralising in the following way : ^^ It is true the patron
did not give the site to the Church of St. John in Wales, but he gave
it to the monks belonging to that church. And what constitutes a
church ? Not the stones, but rather the faithful professors in
Christ. Nevertheless, I will give offence to no man ; I stop my
mouth, and will not say a word more."

At first the new monastery was only intended as a temporary
retreat for the brethren, till brighter days should dawn after the
storms of civil war had passed away. Thirteen canons were always
to reside at Gloucester for the performance of divine service, accord-
ing to the rules of the order \ and Earl M ilo wisely insisted that the
thirteen selected should be the choicest of the flock. For a time
their conduct was most exemplary : ^' transplanted from the wilderness,
they were not unmindful of their former religious course of life, and
dispersed hx and wide the fragrant odour of a good name." But too
soon the apostolic declaration that ^^ the love of money is the root of
all evil " became painfully manifest amongst the brethren at Llan-
thony the New. They had riches heaped upon them in vast pro-
fusion ; they were courted by visits of the great ; they neglected
their vows, disregarded the primitive practice of the Mother Church,
and &red sumptuously every day. Geraldus, when speaking of the
Priory at Gloucester, exclaims in the bitterness of his heart, ^^ I wish
she had never been bom ; '' adding, ^^ as if by Divine Providence it
were destined that the daughter church should be founded in super-
fluities, whilst the mother ever continued in that laudable state of
poverty which she had ever loved."

Very touching is the lament of the old chronicler respecting the
neglect and desolation of the ancient mother in Monmouthshire,
which became, in £u:t, a refractory cell to the luxurious daughter at
Gloucester. ^^ When the storms were blown over and peace was
restored to Church and State, and everyone might go safe about
their own business, then did the sons of the church at Llanthony at
Gloucester tear up the bonds of their mother church, and refused to

Prioiy of Llanthony, near Gloacestcr, by the Lord Milo, Constable of England.
iLD. 1136^"

1867.] Llanthony Priory. 139

serve God there, as their duty required. For they used to say there
was a good deal of difference between the city of Gloucester and the
wild rocks of Hatterel, between the river Severn and the brook of
Honddu, between the wealthy English and the beggarly Welch;
there, fertile meadows ; here, barren heaths. I have heard it affirmed
that they wished every stone in this ancient foundation were a good
big hare. They have said, to their shame (and by their leave I will
let it out), that they wished the church and all its offices sunk in the
bottom of the sea. And because it would be most monstrous that so
ancient a monastery should be entirely deserted, therefore they send
hither their old and useless members, who can neither profit themselves
nor others ; but who might say with the Apostle, ' We are made the
ofFscouring of all things.' They permitted the monastery to be
reduced to such straits that the inmates had no surplices — sometimes
they had no breeches, and could not, with decency, attend divine
service; sometimes one day's bread must serve for two; whilst tbb
monks of the daughter church at Gloucester were revelling in
abundance and wealth. They could even make sport of our woes,
and when anyone was sent hither would ask, ' What faulty has he
committed ? Why is he sent to prison ? ' Thus was the mistress
and mother-house called a dungeon and a place of banishment to
men, as if guilty of every crime."

S. Clement, the fifth prior of Llanthony, in the early part of the
reign of Henry II., was the last who seems to have had any feel-
ings of respect for the mother church, as after his death it never
recovered any part of its dignity, and quickly fell into decay and ruin.
The chronicler of the Priory can scarcely find terms sufficiently
eulogistic to express his sense of Clement's acquirements as a scholar,
his ability as a divine, and his devotion as a Christian. For he set
about reforming the irregular habits of the brotherhood at the
daughter church, and succeeded for a time in placing it upon a footing
with the best of the monastic institutions in the country. Nor did
he fail to show great affection for the mother church in Monmouth-
shire, as he vigorously attempted, much to his praise, to raise her
from her prostrate condition. Every year he compelled the whole of
the fraternity, save thirteen monks and the sub-prior, who were
left at Gloucester as bound by the charter of Earl Milo, to migrate
with him to Llanthony in the vale of Ewyas, and spend several
months in that retired spot. This good work, however, waS not
accomplished without great opposition on the part of the unworthy

140 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

members ; until at length, wearied with the remonstrances of the
disafFected, he desisted from exacting the unwelcome custom, with
the bitter but emphatic words — ^^< We shall all go to hdl for the sake
of St. John."

Thus the glory of the mother church gradually passed away;
and of its subsequent history, during the three following centuries,
scarcely an}rthing is known. In the reign of Edward IV., a royal
licence was issued to ^^ unite the Priory of Llanthony the first in
Wales, and the Priory of Llanthony near Gloucester.'' It recites
how the mother church had been wasted, destroyed, and ruined by
sudden assaults and expulsions of the brotherhood, so that divine
service, and all regular observance of their order, had long ceased ;
and requires that the prior of Llanthony in Gloucestershire shall
appoint four canons to perform masses and other divine offices for
ever in the mother church in Wales. And this continued until the
suppression of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., when
John Ambrus, then prior, with John Nelland and others, subscribed
to the royal supremacy a.d. 1534. After the dissolution of the
monasteries, Llanthony Priory, with the adjoining property, was
granted to one Richard Arnold, who sold it to Auditor Harley, by
which means it came into the hands of the earls of Oxford. From
them it passed to Colonel Wood, of Brecon, who sold it to the late
Mr. Walter Savage Landor, the poet and author of ^' Imaginary
Conversations," in whose family it still remains.

With the mother church in Wales, fell the unworthy daughter in
Gloucester, and it was doubdess such conduct as we have seen
prevailed amongst the brotherhood there so speedily after its first
establishment, which mainly contributed to the downfall of all the
monastic institutions throughout the kingdom, at the time of the
ReformaticMi. On the death of Milo the founder, it passed, by the
marriage of his eldest daughter Margaret with Humphrey de Bohun,
into the hands of that great family, many of whom are buried in the
church of the Priory ; and from thence, by the marriage of Eleanor
de Bohun with Thomas Duke of Gloucester, youngest son of
Edward III., and the marriage of their only daughter, Arme
Plantagenet, with William Bourchier, Earl of Ewe, into the no less
distinguished family of the Bourchiers. Anne, Countess of Ewe, is
the last who was buried there — (her parents lie in Westminster Abbey,
as the exquisitely beautifol brass on the tomb of Eleanor de Bohun
testifies to this day), — having left by will dated October i6th, in the

1 867.] Portrait of Richard II. 141

17th year of Henrjr VI., the «um of 20A yearly during twenty years
for the benefit of the church.

The A>Uowing record of the monuments in Llanthony Priory is
from a MS. in the library of Sir Edward C. Dering, Bart., M.P. of
Surrenden Dering, Kent : —

^^ Milo, the ffounder of the Chyrche of our blessed Ladi of Llan-
thony withoute Gloucestre, Erie of Hereford and Constable of
England, lyithe honorably in the middist of his Chapter-house of
Llanthony. . . . Nyghe to the veri fFoundre Milo, on his lejft-hande,
lithen Humire of Bohun IV., sonne and heire of Margaret, the first
begotten doughter of Milo. • . . Nyghe unto Humfre IV., lithen
Henri of Bohun (son of Margaret, Princess of Scotland). ... At the
ffote of Humfre IV. lithen Maude, doughter of the Erie of Ewe in
Normandie, first wiiF of Humfre of Bohun. • . • Nyghe to Robert
Braci, the Prior of Llanthony, lithen Henri of Bohun Knight, sonne
and heere of the Erie of Hereford, and brother of Humfi'e V.
Nyghe unto Henri, lithen Humfre of Bohun IX., son of Humire oi
Bohun VIII. In the middle oi the Quier before the hye alter lithen
Humfre of Bohun, 2nd lord, Erie of Hereford and Essex, Lord of
Brian and Constable of England ; and on the left hand lithen Maude
of Avenbury his (second) wifF. Of their sowles and all cristen our
Lord have mercie upon. Amen."

PORTRAIT OF RICHARD IL

I HE following letters relate to the recent recovery^ by Mr.
Biclunond^ B.A., of the most ancient royal portrait, with
one exception, in England^ mz.^ that of Bichard 11.,
belonging to Westminster Abbey. It was painted towards
the latter end of the 14th century, and probably by an English-
man. This relic, it would appear, early suffered ill-treatment; but
it was reserved for one Captain; Broome^ in the 18th century, to
complete what the dld^ fe9twrer%\aA begun to destroy, and time had
spared. The captain, of whom Walpole says that he lived near the
Parliament Houses, spared neither pains nor paint in obliterating what*
ever was interesting or valuable, by his own irreverent innovations.
It was desirable to get rid of Broome's bad picture, even at the ziak of
finding beneath it a worse performance ; but, fortunately, its removal

142 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb..

has resulted in the recovery of a portrait precious alike as a faithful
liistorical record and as a work of art.

10, York Street, Partman Square, Dec 8(A> 1866.

Mt dxab Mr. DiAv, — The picture of King Richard XL, which yoa in chapter con-
fided to me, to be released from the load of paint (falsely called restoration) which all
bot obliterated it, I return to yon freed from an amoont of solid repainting which
was nearly co-extensire with the whole painted portion of the panel

For the shoes alone of the figure portion, and the ends of the cushion on which
the king is seated, were the only parts that had not been repainted, and with these
exceptions the original picture was entirely painted out.

My first care, assisted by Mr. Henry Merritt, was so to remore all the fidse work
ihat not a particle of the true should be broaght away with it, and this we were able
to effbct to a surprising extent, because while the original picture was painted in
tempera, either of size or yolk of egg, all the repaintings had been made in oil
colour, and the old work shunned, as it were, a mixture with the new, and was there-
fore more certainly, if not more easily, detached from it, than if the repaints had been
made with a rehicle that would hare blended with the old woriL

The crown which the king now wears was buried beneath two others ; the orb and
cross and sceptre had likewise been twice oorered orer.

In the first instance, with plaster about the eighth of an inch in thickness, which
was then gilded and highly burnished ; in the second instance, by paint alone, in
imitation of chasing and jewels.

The number and general shapes of the jewels agreed with those found on the
original crown, so that these forms (one would think) had been traced by the first
restorer on the burnished surface of the plaster crown, and were afterwards thickly
painted over (in the beginning of the last century) by Captain Broome.

To remove all this paint and plaster was a work of much difficulty, for we detected
drawing of a rery delicate kind under the plaster, and the operation of cutting off
the fidse work, without iiyuring the most delicate lineaments of the true, was beauti-
fully executed by Mr. James Chance. That which could not be wholly avoided was,
that in taking off the plaster, particles of the original gilding were brought away
with it, but only particles, and happily not a single form was injured, so that you
now see the crown, orb and sceptre in shape as the paiuter left them, but the gilding
and colouring are faded and impaired, and probably it was for this very reason thata
wholly new crown, ball and sceptre were added.

But it would be tedious if I related more of these matters here. A daily account
of oar labours was regularly noted down, at my request, by Mr. Merritt. These notes
I now send, and if I may be permitted to offer a suggestion about them, it is that
they may be deposited among your archives, for they wiU be interesting at some
future day.

Without Mr. Merritt*s great skill and experience, I should have been powerless at
several stages of the work, for difficulties arose in the process of cleaning which had
to be met by as much courage as caution.

^ To Mr. Merritt (in a general way) I award the courage, and lay claim to the caution
myself; but with what skill these have been exercised, you, Mr. Dean, must judge.

This is already a very long note, but I must add one paragraph more to it^ to
thank you and those members of the Chapter who acted with you, for assigning to
me the very honouiable and interesting, though somewhat perilous, office of recover-

1 86 ;.] Portredt of Richard II. 1 43

tog thb nKwt nlwbh pMon from nndtf Uie \mA tX wi«t<died pAlnt tlu( hid mmmiI
It K anUrelr uid for m long, readeiiiig a n*ll7 [a«doni ipedinea of Uie ut of the
nth MBtaij no better tbu a dgn-boerd.

I bi^ to remain, nj dear Kr. Dean,

You bitUU and obliged lerraat,

QlO. BlOHMOBO.

To tJke r«ry Jtnt rt< i>jan o/ ir«i(mia((«r.

i)eanery, WtttoAa^tr, Dti. IT, 18M.
Dua Ha. Riohmokd,— I haTe beta cbargod by the Chapter with the agreeable
duty of coavejiog to 70a oar gratefal boom of the seiTices which you hare rendered
to WestmLDiter Abbey, and to the bbtory of AiL, by yooi incceMfal Tcatoiatfon of
the ancient portnut of King Richard 11.

When I fint commBnicated to the Chapter yonr generooi propoeal of nndertakiag
(IiU anxious laboar, you may beliere that it was not withoat dae coniideralion of the
grave reeponaibility incnrred, that ire cooieoted to enhmit thia precioDi relic, handed
doiTD to onr care through ao nuny Tieiwilndea, to a proMU attended with to maeb
riak and difficnlty.

But we were oatiafied that an offer of thia kind, eomiog (ram cncb a quarter, oogbt
not to be njected ; and we were eonfident that, in your haudi, onr character and thi
portrait of tho King would be entirely Bafs.

That oar expectations hare been more than jualified, I need not say. Whilst wo
■eemed, throngh your interesting accauot, to fallow the gradual re-appeaianee of the
original Uneamenta of the youthful Prince under your careful touch,— aided by the
knowledge and ikill of Ur. Menltt and Ur. Chance, to which you have rendered such
ample justice, — yon will readily nndersland the peculiar graUficalion with which we
naw the whole portrait brought before ne, for the Gnt time, iu ita fall beaaty. We
appreciate the judgment with which thii delicate operation baa been performed,
no leu than tbs boldnen with wUch it waa attempted. And we tmat that yon will
feel with OS that the anxiety and toil of ao many weeks will l>e, in part at least,
rewarded by the eonsdooanesa that you hare restored to (he Abbey the earliest
authentic Ukeneas of one of the Eingi of England, and the earlieat apedmen of
art from the long line of yonr own lUnetrioui predecesion, the British Faintera.

We shall take the first opportnnlty of eonaulting with onr aooompllahed architect,
Mr. (Hlbert Soott, as to the fittest spot for tha final resting-place of this Talaable
treasure \ iMlh for the sake of the piotare itself, and for the sake of exhibiting 1^ In
the moat farouiBble light, to the people of Ei^laad, of whom, aa yon well remember,
King Bicbaid II. avowed himself, In the happiest moment of his life, to be tlie
natural leader.

Meanwhile, during the lepiaii of the Abbey, It will remain in the Jenualem
Chamber, where erary bdllty of aeoen will be giren to those who wiah to Inapaot It ;
nnless yon own inggeat any othac locality where joa think tha^ in the present eager-
ness to witneN the snooe« of jmir greal experiment, it mxj be more oonTenieoUf

Bat, whererer it 1* fixed. It will be a sallifketlon to ns to know that Its leekHatim
will b« fiir ever aMoeUtod, and In its nllinato dtnaUoo b^ a reootd h perDuaant h

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. t

144 '^^ Gentlefnan's Magazine. [Feb.

the pictare itself, with the hoaoared name of George Biohmond. The namtiye of

the process will be preserred in our arehires for the instmction of future students,

and we trust that you will consider it as jour title to the constant inspection of

the works of art now or hereafter to be enshrined in the Abbey which you lore so

welL

I remain, yours faithfully and gratefully.

To Gtorg€ Richmond^ Esq., R.A,

Arthur P. Svahuet.
Dean of Westminster.

Mr. George Scharf, F.S.A., the Keeper of the National Portrait
Gallery in Great George Street, Westminster, writing to the Atheiueum,
of November I7th, 1866, describes the pictare as follows: —

''The king is seated on a throne, crowned, with sceptre and globe,
and attired in regal costume : the size of the figure considerably larger
than life.

''It is now ascertained that the painting (which was recently seen at
the South Kensington Portrait Exhibition, No. 7 of the Catalogue) was
not the genuine picture, but the result of successive coatings of false
paint, so laid on as not only to obscure, but materially to alter the
drawing and to disguise the character of the original representation.
Scarcely any of the colours composing this mask of re-paint seem to
have been more than 150 years old. It has been entirely removed;
and I rejoice to state that the real old picture, painted in tempera, and
apparently from the life, about the year 1890, has been revealed under-
neath it, in. an almost perfect stat« of preservation.

Instead of a large, coarse, heavy-toned figure, with very dark, solid
shadows, strongly-marked eyebrows, and a confident expression (almost
amounting to a stare) about the dark-brown sparkling eyes, we now
have a delicate, pale picture ; carefully modelled forms, with a placid
and almost sad expression of countenance; grey eyes, partially lost under
heavy lids; pale yellow eyebrows, and golden-brown hair. These latter
points fully agree with the king's profile in the well-known little tempera
diptych at Wilton, belonging to the Earl of Pembroke. The long thin
nose accords with the bronze effigy of the king in Westminster Abbey ;
whilst the mouth, hitherto smiling and ruddy, has become delicate, but
weak, and drooping in a curve, as if drawn down by sorrowful antici-
pations even in the midst of pageantry. Upon the face there is a pre-
ponderance of shadow, composed of soft brown tones, such as are
observable in early Italian paintings of the Umbrian and Sienese schools
executed at a corresponding period. Indeed, the general appearance of
thej^icture now forcibly recalls th^ productions of Simone Memmi,

1867.] Portrait of Richard IL 145

Taddeo Barioli^ Gritto da Fabriano^ and Spinello Aretino; but moce
especiallj those of their works which have suffered under a similiu:
infliction of coatings of whitewash or plasterings of mod.ern paint.

Many alterations seem to have been made bj the restorer in various
parts of this figure of King Bichard, and well-devised folds of drap^y
quite destroy^ through ignorance. The position of the little finger of
his l^t hand^ holding the sceptre, was found to have been materially
altered. The letters B, surmotmted. by a crown, strewTi over his blue
robe, were changed in shape, and the dark spots on his broad ermine
cape were distorted from their primitively simple tapering forms into
strange twisted masses of heaivy black paint. The globe held in his
right hand, and covered with some very inappropriate acanthus leaves,
was at onoe found to be false, and beneath it was laid bare a slightly
convex disc of plam gold, very highly burnished. This, however, was
not an original part of the picture. A plain flat globe with its delicate
gilding was fcHind still lower ; and it was then ascertained that the
head of the sceptre and the crown on his head had in lik€ manner been
loaded with gold and polished. Beneath these masses of solid bur-
nished gilding, bearing false forms and ornaments ^unknown to the
14th centary, was found the original Gothic work, traced with a free
brush in beautiful foliage upon the genuine gold surface lying upon
the gesso preparation spread over the panel itself, and constituting a
perfectly different crown as well as heading to the sceptre from those
hitherto seen. The singular device of a fir cone on the summit of the
sceptre has disappeared entirely. The diaper, composed of a raised
pattern, decorating the background, coated over with a coarse bronze
powder, and not even gilded, was found to be a false addition. It was
moulded in composition or cement, possibly as early as the reign of the
Tudors. Not only did it stand condemned in itself by clumsiness of
workmanship and a reckless fitting together of the component parts,
but it was found to have extensively overlaid some of the most beautiful
foliage and pieces of ornamentation. The picture is painted on oak,
composed of six planks joined vertically, but so admirably bound
together as to appear one solid mass. The back is quite plain.

'' The large, clumsy frame was found to have concealed a consider
able portion of the picture; find by removing it the carved end of the
chair, on one side, and the lower part of the curved step in front, were
laid open to view. Unfortunately, the right side of the picture, beneath
the frame, had been wantonly mutilated by hacking, as if with an adze
or hatchet, which rendered the chair on this side much less peifeet.
Tke. jaiaed ^tif per-work nvas KSMttnnsd siid«r ttke ftMHe,4wi7m*ihe

L 2

146 The Gentlematis Magazine. [Feb.

upper left-hand oomerj had been cnrionsly patched by two square pkce»
of inferior workmanship^ which were let in as if to make good some
incidental flaw.

" The earliest record we meet with of this picture is a short critical
description among the MS. notes collected by Yertue for a history
of the Arts in England^ first undertaken by him in the year 1713.
Subsequently to this, in 1718, Yertue made a large engraving of the
whole picture, as then seen in the choir of Westminster Abbey, for
tiie Society of Antiquaries, who published it in their first volume of
the ' Yetusta Monumental Yertue was at that time the appointed
engraver to the Society, and executed this work not firom the picture
itself, but firom an evidently inaccurate drawing, done by Grisoni, at
the expense of Mr. Talman, a well-known architect. On the com-
mencement of repairs in the choir of the Abbey, in 1775, the picture
was removed to the Jerusalem Chamber, and there remained in
obscurity till the time of the great Manchester Exhibition, in 1857,
where it was once more publicly seen. Meanwhile, Mr. John Carter,
the well-known antiquarian architect, having observed differences
between the picture as it then existed and Yertue's engraving after
Orisoni, determined to make a fresh drawing, and to issue a new print
of it. This he accomplished in a spirited etching, published, in 1786,.
in his well-known ' Specimens of Ancient Sculpture and Painting,'—
which, indeed, may be accepted as a faithful record, excepting the
background, of the picture as it recently appeared. During the period
between the publication of these two engravings many alterations seem
to have been made in the picture. A certain Captain Broome, a picture
dealer and restorer, was allowed to operate upon it about 1726. He is
expressly mentioned in Walpole's ' Anecdotes ' as having restored the
picture afier Talman's drawing had been taken. He appears to have
repainted the face, altered the eyes, and added some absurd straight
shadows, as falling from the shafts of the cross and sceptre upon the
curved surface of the ermine cape. Yertue made a second engraving
of this picture about 1780 for Bapin's ' History of England,' in which,
after making several gratuitous alterations and deviations from the
original, he adopted Captain Broome's innovations, and the objection-
able shadows became a conspicuous feature. In his former engraving
after Grisoni no shadows appear upon the front of the cape, the left
hand is more correctly drawn, and the face wears a much milder
expression. In Yertue's earliest MS. note, however, he specially
remarks on the eye ; and indeed a small sketch which he made on the
same page shows that the eye remained in its original form up to that

1&67.] Portrait of Richard II. 147.

period. Grisoni bad failed to siudj and accuratelj copy what was
tliea before bim. The first alterations in the ornamentation of tlie
crown and sceptre were of a much earlier time. They were ezeoated
upon the burnished gildings and probably belonged to the 16th century.
On clearing away the thickly-loaded burnished gilding, the original
crown was found, still punctured with small round holes, forming
patterns, — a peculiarity which appears to distinguish illuminated
paintings executed towards the end of the 14th century.

** A system of decorating flat backgrounds with minute architectural
ornaments prevailed almost universally at this period. We see it
adopted in Italian works, more especially by dotted patterns on gold
within the nimbus and on suspended draperies, from the time of Giotto
to Gentile da Eabriano. The highly-enriched pictures on the east waU
of St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, executed in the reign of Edward
III., and the compartment paintings, with sacred subjects, on the vxt
of the canopy of the tomb of Bichard II. in Westminster Abbey^
afford striking proofs of the perfection to which this degree of omamen^
tation was carried. Nor should we omit to notice the fine metrical
history of King Richard, executed at the close of his reign, and now
preserved in the British Museum. In the latter, all the illuminations
admitting of landscape backgrounds have the sky invariably replaced
by minute architectural patterns of various colours and singular bril-
liancy."

Mr. Scharf bears the following testimony to the value of Mr. Bich-
mond's labours on this valuable relic of the 14th century. "Mr.
Bichmond's power of distinguishing false art from the true, and his
jealous protection of all the finer points in the picture as soon as dis-
covered, were of the greatest possible importance ; whilst Mr« Merritt's
extreme caution, judicious treatment, and thorough knowledge in the
application of means to remove these masses of false colour^-without in
the slightest degree affecting the delicate tempera painting lying
beneath — kept everything within due bounds. As a spectator of the
whole proceeding, whilst thoroughly concurring in Mr. Bichmond's
views, and having already, in an official capacity, expressed a similar
opinion, as to the former condition of the picture, to the Dean of
Westminster, I bear willing testimony to the zeal and energy with which
that distinguished artist Has laboured — ^bestowing day after day of his
valuable time — upon the picture ; and I rejoice to think of the moral
courage which has grappled with so serious an undertaking, and that
the work has terminated in such perfectly satisfactory results."

It should, perhaps, be added here that Mr. Scharf took two tracings

148 The Gentletnatis Magazine, [Feb.

from the picture itself at the opposite extremities of the proceedings.
One, widi the diaper background and its full load of repainting, before
operations had commenced, and the other, when the restorations had
been completed and the picture was ready for removal to the Abbey.
These tracings belong to the National Portrait Gallery. Beduced
copies of the head of the King, in both states, have been executed firom
them, under Mr. Scharf 's direction, in lithography, and are published
in the current number of the " I'inc Arts* Quarterly Eeview."

JOSIAH WEDGWOOD.

|N a notice a of Miss Meteyard's first volume of ''The Life
of Josiali Wedgwood,'' ^ Sylvanus Urban gave a sketch
(necessarily brief) of the history of the fictile art in
Europe, as exemplified by existing remains : of its
flourishing condition in the classical periods of antiquity ; of its decay
with the fall of the Eomau Empire ; of its degradation in the middle
ages; and of its resuscitation towards the commencement of the IStli
century. In order to form, some notion of the influence of Wedgwood
in permanently raising the potter's art in this country to the highest
degree of excellence, it is essential to understand its condition and
prospects when first he brought liis mind and hand to bear upon it
with a resolution of the most unbending and determined kind ; and at
the same time, it is necessary that the value and importance of the art
should be understood; and that its connections not only with the
luxuries but with the daily wants of life, be felt and estimated. We
shall not go over this ground again ; but shall attempt to follow the
authoress in this the second part of her work, and endeavour to give
some idea of its character and value. There is a peculiar difSculty in
this : the subject is highly interesting ; no one of taste or feeling
could take up this volume of upwards of six hundred pages, and lay
it aside unread ; but its great merit and interest consist not so mucli
in special striking scenes which strongly move the sympathies, as in
the narrative which lays before us the entire course, from the cradle to
the grave, of a remarkable man, a great benefactor to his country and

• See p. 114, Tol. iL 1865.

^ " The Life of Joaiah Wedgpvood, from his Private Correspoxidence and Family
F^pen." By Elica Meieyard. Vol. IF. London : Hurst h Blaekett, 1866.

1867] yosiak Wedgwood. 149

to the Torld ; who, in the midst of difflcnlties of no ordinai; kind,
<levot«d hiuiself to a useful object, panuing it steadily, indnstrionaljr,
and penereringl; ; irho, wlien snccess smiled upon his laboon, and
when fortune filled his pnrse, did not relax and sink quietly into the
lap of ease or indolence ; but who, with wonderful fortitude and energy,
succeeded only to start afresh in a new course, and saw in victory

ExkgTATliiji for & Tlia. — If ftyor CoUectlon.

nothing but a prelude to new conquests. Witli quiet satisfaction we follow
him' in these pages into the recesses of the closet and laboratory, into
the workshop ; we accompany him abroad and witness his indefatigable
researches ; we hear him in communion with the choicest spirits of the
day ; we see him courted by the good, the rich, the noble, and even by
royalty ; and, uoseduced by anytliing beyond the darling passion of his
life, we still find him, as ever, the same plodding and industrioua man/
contriving and inventing ; yet all the while feeling for others and ex-
tending with his means hia sphere of benevolence, Xiastly, we see him
at home with his family and friends in all the true and elevated enjoy<
ments of social life; and if at any stage of Hiss Meteyard's work we
close the volume, it is only to re-open it as early as possible with con-
tinued pleasure, with increased admiration of the hero of her tale, and
with additional conviction of the great industry and ability with whiidi

I50 The Gentlcntaris Magazifu. [Feb.

she has mastered the somewhat rude and disjointed materials at her
command, and woven them, in the best taste, into a charming history.

We left Wedgwood in partnersliip with Bentley fall of anticipation of
reward for his labours; but not yet reaping fruits adequate to the
anxiety and toil he had bestowed. We meet him again when he is
seeking porcelain clay in South Carolina and Florida, and simulta-
neously introducing the carbonate and sulphate of baryta in the body
of pottery — the result of a long series of experiments, and one of his
greatest triumphs.

He had able advisers and colleagues in these and other experiments^
and in the mechanical contrivances which he was ever originating.
Among tliese were Drs. Darwin and Fothergill, Bentley, Briudley,
Whiteliurst of Derby, and Vigor of Manchester, all men of note, whose
names are well known in the annals of the arts and sciences. Dr.
Darwin constructed for him a model of a windmiU to grind colours ;
but Darwin foresaw the close approach of zxi agent which he justly
called " unconquered ;" and Miss Meteyard observes : —

" Meanwhile a mightier power than a changeable and nngoyemed element was
about to lend its giant-aid to indnatrial arts under improred conditions, which made
it yirtnally a new creation or derelopment of latent force ; and Dr. Darwin, generonsly
casting as it were hi* own mechanical labours and speculations aside, adrised his
friend to look in this direction. Mr. Wedgwood, as a matter of course, must hare
seen Sarery's steam-engine, or as it was then called, fire-engine, at work at Soho, when
there in the spring of 1767 ; and be may hare heard Mr. Boulton regret its defectiTe
condition ; but at any rate it is quite evident that by the same period of the year 1769,
the name of Watt and his improrements of tlie steam-engine were already weU-known
to the phUosophen of the midland counties. What follows does the utmost credit to
Darwin's generosity, candour, and the prerisional character of his intellect. " I should
long ago hare wrote to you, but waited to learn in what forwardness Mr. Watt's fire-
engine was in. He has taken a partner, and I can make no conjecture how soon you
may be accommodated by him with a power so much more convenient than that of
wind. I will make packing boxes and send you my model that you may consult the
Ingenious. I am of opinion it will be a powerful and a eonreitient windmill, but
woald recommend steam to you if you cair wait awhile, as it wiU on many accounts
be preferable, I belieye, for all purposes."

In 1768 the celebrated cream-ware had attained such favour that it
was largely exported to almost all parts of the world. '' The demand for
the 8 A Oream^colour^ alias Q»een*t ware, alias Iwrg^' writes Wedgwood
to Bentley, '' still increases. It is really amazing how rapidly the use
has spread almost over the whole globe, and how universally it is liked.
Uow much of this general use and estimation is owing to the mode of
its introduction, and how much to its real utility and beauty, are
questions in which we may be a good deal interested for the govern-

i86;.] yosiah Wedgwood. 151

ment of our future conduct. Tiie reasons are too obvions to be longer
dvelt upon. For instance, if a royal or noble introduction be as
necessaiy to the sales of au article of luxury as real elegance and
besutj, then the manufacturer, if he consults his own interest, trill
bestow as much pains, and eipense too, if iiecessarj, in gaining the
favour of these advantages as he vould in bestowing the latter. I bad
with me yesterda; an East Indian Captain, and another gentleman and

Engrafins lor Im Wu*.— Hii7«r CoUscUud.

lady from those part», who ordered a good deal of my ware, some of it
panted and gilt, to take with them for presents to their friends, and
for their own nse. Thej told me it was already in uee there, and in
much higher estimation than the present porcelain. The Captain said
he had dined off a very complete service just before he left India.
Don't you think we shall have some Chinese missionaries come here
soon to team the art of making cream-colours ? "

But art, like moat other things, has its stages of growth, its trials,
its failures; and crea»-colmr was not always the colour of cream.
"Old dowagers, rubicund squires, and their fat housekeepers, who
knew nothing of the varying qualities of clay, differences of tempe-
rature, or the results of momentary errors in firing, made occasionally
loud lament. ' Snr,' writes the fat housekeeper, sometimes addressing
Mr. Wedgwood tm ' Mr, Wegwood,' or ' Mr. Wagwood, at the house

of Mr. , a shoomaker, Charles-street,' ' the yallow pye-dyshes ain't

likes the last, but — thi^ are more yallower.' The politer dowagec
informs Mr. Wedgwood that the. cream-cups or compotiers in the crate
just sent have not the true tint; and the red>nosed squirt^ whooe
writing luu been chiefly confined to signii^ commitments for vagrancy
or poaching, growls forth in an ill-spelt epistle bis opinions tespectisg

152 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

hia last punch-bowl or venison-dishes. In answer to these sort of
complaints^ Mr. Wedgwood's equable temper is a little stirred some-
times. ' With respect to the colour of my ware/ he writes to Cox in
the postscript of an invoice^ ' I endeavour to make it as pale as pos-
sible to continue it eream-cxAoxir, and find my customers in general,*
though not every individual of them^ think the alterations I have made
in that respect a great improvement ; but it is impossible that any one
colour^ even though it were to come down from heaven^ should please
every taste ; and I cannot regularly make two cream-colours, a deep
and light shade^ without having two works for that purpose. Nor have
I any clay to make with certainty a very light colour for tea ware/ "

To Miss Meteyard is due the merit for giving^ for the first time, the
dates of production of the various bodies, such as eream-colour, cane
ware, mortar material, &c. She has also defined the several kinds of
bodies, and has shown not only the true formula of the Jasper-body, as
made by Wedgwood, but many of the other processes by which he
accomplished such masterly results* While most of these details may
possibly not interest the general reader, they cannot but be acceptable
to the manufacturers, who will doubtless, in more ways than one, find
Miss Meteyard's researches of practical and lucrative benefit. But
those who may get impatient of particulars which help to show the
causes of the success of our great potter, soon find themselves again in
the historical narrative, amused and instructed by the copious and
curious information, which is rendered doubly attractive by the earnest
and agreeable style in which it is written, and the numerous illustra-
tions which aid so effectively the descriptive text. We give two,
selected from several, of Sadler's (of Liverpool) engravings for the
ornamentation of the cream-coloured ware. The first, representing a
tile, is one of the early attempts to introduce a variety of colours : the
ruins to the right are tmted ruddy brown ; the wall beyond a grey
white; the foliage a dull red; and in the extreme the blue sea.
Sadler's engravings are noted for depth and clearness, the work of
excellent workmen, many of whom have justly received a niche in
these volumes. Some were trained by Sadler himself, and others were
procured from London, York, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the two
latter towns being at this period famous for their engravers, among
whom were Bewick and Pollard, the latter at a subsequent time being
largely employed by Wedgwood. As the cream-colour body pro-
gressed towards perfection, Wedgwood, instead of allowing others to
furnish designs for the pottery he sent in to be printed, substituted
original subjects, the cost of which constituted an important item in

1867.] Josiak Wedgwood. 153

bis yearly expenses ; and it would appear that^ as a role^ he had a
fresh design for every dozen plates of a dinner-service^ and distinct ones
for each dish^ tureen, and centre-piece.

For a considerable period Wedgwood had paid attention to the fine
ceramic works of antiquity, directly where he could, but chiefly from
prints and casts. An introduction to Lord Cathcart, through Earl
Gower or the 'Duke of Bedford, helped him not only to the use of
foreign publications, but to further assistance from some of the most
accomplished men of the day in relation to the fine arts, and among
them to Mr. Hamilton, afterwards Sir William ; and from this period in
his career we see Wedgwood directing his energies to rival the master-
pieces of Etruscan and Grecian ceramic art. In 1768, Lord Cathcart
was appointed Ambassador Extraordinary to tiie Empress of Eussia,
and Wedgwood received an order to supply printed as well as
enamelled dinner and dessert services for his lordship's outfit. Lord
Cathcart evidently took a warm interest in Wedgwood : they became
personally acquainted^ and we perceive him throagh this source intro-
duced to much that must have made him better acquainted with the
antique standards of art.

In 177S, Catharine of Bussia, who had been struck by the beauty of
Wedgwood's copies of the antique, introduced to her notice by Lord
Cathcart, and who had probably seen other specimens of his skill upon
the tables of the ambassador and her nobles, gave an order for a vast
cream-ware service, upon which should be enamelled pictures of British
scenery, every piece bearing a different view ; and as tlus service was
for the "Grenouilliere,*' which formed part of the Palace of Tzarsko-selo,
near St. Petersburgh, the figures of a child and a frog were ordered as the
distinguishing mark. The magnitude and novelty of the order created
some little anxiety. It Avould take two or three years to complete ;
and how were so many landscapes and buildings to be prepared by
artists — every piece having a different subject? And then the cost
could not be less than 1000^. or 1500^. ! But it was soon found that
this estimate was far below the expenses that would be incurred; and
representations were made to this effect, but the Empress had set her
mind upon the service, and it was to be made regardless of cost. ''I
thank you,*' wrote Wedgwood to Bentley, " for the good account from
St. Petersburgh ; the Empress has again proved herself to be what we
had before all the reason in the world to believe she was, a woman of
sense, fine taste, and. spirit. I will liave some real views taken and
send them to you, from Trentham, Keel, Lawton, Booth, SwinnertoD,
Shutboro', Ingestry, Etruria, and many other places. The consul

154 "^^f Qentlenian's Magazine. 1_Feb.

should not talk of doing iiem at tnuek lotoer at toe can. If his miatress
he&rd him she would rap hia knuckles. We could do them as much
lower as he pleases ; but to do them in the manner the Empress widies
to see them, and as we (I mean the consul and all of us) may receive
due honour from the eiecution of the noblest plan ever jet laid down
or undertaken by any manufactarer in Great Britain, the price agreed
□pon is cheap beyond comparison with anything I know, and you will,
I make no doubt of it, convince the consul of it tit due time."

Nobility and gentry competed in oSera of views of their country

Cup KBd B«»ar, RuBlui Sani«.— lIi;*T C<iU«otlaii.

seats, and in securing for them the larger dishes or vessels ; and the
details of the preparations of this extraordinary service form a peculiarly
iateresting feature in this attractive volume. When its completion was
sufficiently advanced, it was arranged for show in Greek Street, Soho ;
and for a considerable time the Russian Service was one of the most
popular Bights in London. We are able to form some notion of the
splendour of this work from specimens of duplicate pieces, a few of
which were reserved, together with some of the larger vessels which had
Wen blistered th making, or which, from any other cause, were not
«ntirely perfect ; but so rare have these become, that it would be very
difficult now to poiut to examples beyond those in the collection of
Mr. Mayer, which form part of a small tea service ; indeed, they are
aaid to be the only specimens known in this country. They exhibit
the general style of composition and effect ; yet they can give bat a
faint idea of the splendour of the great dinner and dessert service.

" Both cup and saacer," Miss Meteyard writes, " are of somewhat
Johnsonian size, and fitted for a generation who spent honrs at the
tea-table, sipping the beverage as flies do honey, whilst acandal, politics.

i867-] Jcsiah Wedgtaood. 155

or gowip moved their tongues. Hie body is of a highly-toned cream
Of light 6affiY>n colour; and the form the old oriental. The edge and
other lines are the pale black of Indian ink, which against the other
colours assnmes a purple hue; the inner antique border the same; the
wreath or outer border, amaranth, or dark mau7e, for the flowers with
the leaves, green. The result of thia mass of pale purplish black is vei^

Buicor, RuiimBwTtc

striking, and imparts to the charming landscapes somewhat that of the
effect of an aatumnal sunset. The sabject of the landscape on the
saucer is that of a castle standing amidst woodland. A river of im-
portance, exquisitely shown, winds about it \\\ sylvan reaches; and in
the forcgroond ue two gentlemen, or keepers, on their wny borne &ofa
shooting ; one shows the game to the dog, whilst the other convenes,
probably with the master of the domain. The cup, which, though
small, is eitremely elegant, ia edged with the same purple black border.
Within are the oak leaves referred to, composed of different shades
of green. The landscape on the oataide of the cup is said to be
a scene amidst the Welsh hills ; for on the side, not shown by the
artist, green bills and their blue distances are prominently seen, PrOm
a list yet extant of the table and dessert services prior to enamelling iTo

156 The Gentlemati s Magazine. [Feb.

learn that neither tea nor breakfast ware formed any portion of either.
But Mr. Mayer in becoming possessor of these beautiful specimens^
learnt that they had formed a portion of certain supplementary pieces^
paintedj at the request of Mr. Wedgwood^ for gifts or personal use."

The price paid by the Empress for the entire service (952 pieces) is
stated to have been 3000/.^ certainly an inadequate sum when the cost
for decorations amounted to 2359/. ; but it is very probable that the
consul and Bussian o£Scials concealed from Catharine all circumstances
which would have tended to excite her generosity towards the great
potter^ for she was very capable of generous acts. As Miss Meteyard
remarks^ '^ Catharine was no ni^ard; her vices^ her duplicity^ her
cruelty, her ambition^ shed nothing but infamy around her name, but
she could do royal and noble acts when she pleased; and she thus
differed from many of the other royal tyrants of the day, in not adding
meanness to her sins."

The next stage in Wedgwood's brilliant carrer is accomplishing, after
long trials and under the usual difficulties, the manufacture of what is
called the jasper ware, a porcelainous body of exquisite fineness, and
adapted for a wide range of works, including cameos^ intaj^os, busts,
and statuettes, of which many fine examples are extant; but becoming
' more and more prized, and difficult of access, except in our public
museums. As before remarked, we owe to Miss Meteyard the know-
ledge of the ingredients of this and other bodies invented or improved
by Wedgwood in their relative proportions; in fact, the working
formulas. From this date, 1777, till Wedgwood's death, the finest
things in the jasper body were manufactured, useful as well as orna-
mental ; but earlier by some years, extensive series of medals, busts,
and cameos, were made in this ware ; and the practised eye will fiud
no great difficulty by the aid of the volumes in giving dates to these
various works, in tracing their various degrees of perfection, and, in
short, chronologically arranging them. Some of the finest and most
classical figures, of which numerous examples are given in this
volume, were modelled by Flaxman, who was now extensively employed
by Wedgwood ; and many of whose works can be identified with
certainty from letters or invoices, though most of the last seem to have
been lost. "Bentley had already made other attempts to carry out
the highest artistic work; he had looked around him for a modeller:
that modeller was Flaxman. Wedgwood's words are memorable. ' I
am glad you have met with a modeller, and that Flaxman is so valuable
an artist. It is but a few years since he was a most supreme coxcomb,
but a little more experience may have cured him of this fdble.' This

1867.] Josiah Wedgwood. 157

muBt allude to Elaxman's competition for the gold medal of the Bojal
Academy, and his subsequent disappointment. Seynolds, who knew
comparatively nothing of sculpture, and too often depreciated its merits,
showed little judgment in his award of the prize to an inferior artist
like Englehart. Time proved that Flaxman's certainty of success arose
from no overweening oonoeit of his own merit, but from an intuitive
perception, however ofifensivdy expressed, of his possession of high
artistic power. But as yet the world saw only an untutored stripling
in whom self*ieliant genius wore the appearance of vanity."

The Jasper Tablet on our next page, representing the Apotheosis of
Homer, has been attributed, apparently with good reason, to f laxman.
It serves, though but faintly, to convey to those of our readers who are
yet ignorant of Wedgwood and his works, the great perfection to which
Wedgwood had raised the potter's art. There are &r more extended
compositions of Flaxman and others, adapted for chimney-pieces^ and
into one of these the subject of the above tablet was introduced. These
bas*relief chimney-pieces, at first opposed by the architects, eventually
obtained, from their beauty and elegance, considerable patronage; but
it is questionable if very many are yet extant in sUu. There is one in
Derbyshire^ said to be very splendid, executed expressly for Lord Scars-
dale; and one at Longton Hall, of which the central ornament is the
Apotheosis of Tirgil, and supplies an illustration given on page 159.
Tlie Adamses (the Adelphi architects). Sir John Wrottesley, and others,
were among the first to adopt the terra cotta ornaments in buildings,
interiorly and exteriorly; but it does not appear these examples were
extensively followed. Sir Wm. Chambers persuaded the Queen that
the tablets were not fit for chimney-pieces; but more refiued tastes, as
regards these particular ornaments, prevailed, and posterity has en-
dorsed Wedgwood^s opinion, that they only wanted age and scarcity to
make them worth any price. It was on the occasion referred to that he
wrote: "Fashion is inflnitely superior to merit in every respect; and
it is plain from a thousand instances, that if you have a favourite child
you wish the public to fondle and take notice of, you have only to make
choice of proper sponsors. If you are lucky in them, no matter what
the brat is, black, brown, or fair, its fortune is made. We are really
unfortunate in the introduction of our jaspers into public notice, that
we could not prevail upon the architects to be godfathers to our child.
Instead of taking it by the hand and giving it their benediction, they
cursed the poor infant by bell, book, and candle ; and it must have a
hard struggle to support itself, and rise firm imder their maledictions/'

The world had now for some years recognised our great potter's

158

The GentUman's Magazine.

[Feb.

skill, and was always ready to receive favoanblj every new inrentioii
or improTement. Almost yearly a novelty was produced with some
striking featnre stamped with fine conception and good taste ; bat in

many of the series of his productions were grades of quality to suit
various markets, and to adorn and furnish the board of the cottage as
well as the tables of the mansion and the palace. There yet may be
found, here and there, the remains of tea services in black basaltes ;
but the choicest works in this material, such as busts, vases, with bas-
reliefs, cameos, medallions, fee., are become scarce ; and the seals, which
seem to have been made by hundreds of thousands, are so rare that they
are now bonght up and treasured as rarities. The last were subjected
to imitations by unscrupulous adventurers, who passed them off as
Wedgwood and Bentley's with great success ; the tea services were also
imitated and sold in large quantities; but they are nearly alt to be
instantly detected hy an eye familiar with the genuine, ^m their

1867.] yosiaJi Wedgwood. -159

inferior materinl and workmansMp. Tlie well-known Tassie was a
rival, but an honourable one, aa veil in seals as ia cameos, before the
perfection of the jasper bod^, Wedgwood said it was a credit to
emolate such a man ; and manj of Tassie's portraits ill wax of eminent
personages of his time were afterwards copied by Wedgwood, But
copjingwas never resorted to unless legitimately, and from the necessity

CUmney-plecfl, Lon^ton IlaU, BtAffordithirj.

that arose, owing lo the enormous demands from all parts of the-
world. The fame of Wedgwood rests upon bis own unflagging industry,
Iiis genius, and his noble-mindedness and liberality.

By the courtesy of Messrs. Hurdt & Blackett, the publishers, we
liave been allowed to select a few of tlie engravings from the hundreds
which adorn this snmptuoua volume and add so mucli to its value; but
as it is quite impossible to do more tlian give, by a selection, a faint
notion of wliat Miss Meteyard has achieved by the prodigality with
which her work is iiluatrated, wc must refer our readers to these
volumes as the only means for affording a fair notion of a treasury of
art so fertile and splendid. As an pxaraplc of the high perfection of
one branch of Wedgwood's profession, Flaxman's medallion of Mrs.
Siddons may be indicated. For force, grace, and expression it cannot
be surpassed ; it is lifelike, and at once it conveys the impression tlic
N. S. 1867, Vol. 111. «

i6o

The Genilenian's Alagaztne.

[Feb.

great actress imut lutre made as " Lady Macbeth," one of licr favoante
and beat characters.

The Chessmen, also by Flaxman, are perfect genu of mioiature scalp-
tnre. Then we come to pedestals, tripods, vessels for the table or
sideboard, groceM in form, and of infinite rarietj in elegant patterns ;

rdgWQod's Work* at Elmria.

and at last ajiproacli what maj be called the period of artistic perfection,
embracing the last ten or tn'elve years of Wedgwood's life, and includ-
ing his successful copy of the cdebrated Portland rase, referred to in
our former notice. It is truly a rich and varied collection, ranging
from tlie finest vase of classic form, varied by modem art which rivals
the antique, to the most elegant personal ornaments, which royalty
would now be pioud to wear.

A work such as this would have been incomplete without an intro-
duction, not only to the home-Ufe of its hero, but also to those adjuncts
and appliances which formed the habitations and conduced to the
recreation of the toiling mind. Whatever has been connected witli
the good and great is naturally prized by all who esteem them ; and

1867.] Josiah Wedgwood. 161

thus the surroundings of Wedgwood — his house, his park, and his
workshops are all objects of interest which serve to bring, as it were,
the man more vividly before our eyes. Thus Miss Meteyard introduces
us to views as well as descriptions of the chief places connected with
Wedgwood from his cradle to his grave ; and, among others, to the
works at Etruria (which, by the way, are well described by a writer in
The Gentleman's Magazine, for 1794) ; and from these illustrations
we select one, quoting the words of the authoress : —

" £re]i »t tUs day the works at Etraria are pietureaque : they mut have been much
more so in the days of their great master, when the immediate ndghboorhood had
stiU its patches of heathland and pleasant field-paths ; and mines and iron furnaces had
not defaced the soil and fiUed the atmosphere with smoke. A conspicuous object, on
entering the works, is a weather-worn flight of wooden steps, which lead up to what
was Mr. Wedgwood's private office or counting-house. Here he probably wrote the
nm'ority of his letters to Bentley, and here the friends conferred when the latter came
on his brief visits to Etruria. These old steps must, so long as they last, be an object of
intense interest to those who can fully understand the part Wedgwood played in the
industrial and artistie history of his country. Like all other master-pott^v, he aaeended
many hundred steps a-day to his various workshops and rooms, and the peculiar thud
or stump of his wooden 1^ was a well-known and welcome sound. He had always a
kind and cheery word for his people, a sympathising look, an approving nod ; and it
is handed down that no sound was more welcome through the long day's labour than
that which gave the sign of the good master^a approach."

To the Authoress and to the Publishers these volumes do very great
credit and honour. The public is also deeply indebted to Mr. Joseph
Mayer for collecting, as he has done, the works of Wedgwood, and for
rescuing from what seemed imminent destruction the manuscripts
which Miss Meteyard has used with so much good taste and success.

THE RISE OF THE PLANTAGENETS.

By the Rev. Bourchier W. Savilb.

CHAPTER I.

HOWARDS the close of the 9th century there dwelt,
not far from the mouth of the Loire, a worthy Breton
named Torquatus, who belonged to a class which in our
own country, and in our own time, would be termed
that of a small country squire. His name savours of a Latin origin,
and as in all probability he was descended from some Roman soldier,
who had settled in Gaul after one of the many invasions with which
that country had been visited by the conquerors of the world, it is

M 2

1 62 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb,

possible that this Torquatus was in reality a descendant of that stem
old Roman whose name has been rendered famous on account of
having ordered the execution of his son.

Of this incident, so repulsive to our natural feelings, so terribly
characteristic of that grand race in its palmy days, and so suggestive
of the contrast presented by its degenerate descendants, histor}'
records as follows : —

In the year 344 B.C., T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus, of the
Patrician family of the Manlii, obtained a great victory over the
Latins, not far from Mount Vesuvius, which was mainly won by
the self-sacrifice of his colleague, P. Decius Mus. Previous to
the engagement, when the two armies were encamped opposite to
each other, the consuls published a proclamation that no Roman
should engage in single combat with a Latin on pain of death.
Notwithstsinding this prohibition, the young Manlius, son of Tor-
quatus, provoked by the insults of a Tuscan noble, named Mettius
Geminus, accepted the challenge, killed his opponent, and bore the
spoils of conquest in triumph to his father. Death was the reward he
obtained for this act of patriotism and valour. The consul could not
overlook this breach of discipline ; and his unhappy son was executed
by the lie tor in presence of the assembled army. This severe sentence
rendered Torquatus an object of detestation among the Roman
youths as long as he lived; and the recollection of his unnatural
severity was preserved in after ages by the expression, Manliana
imperiaj in condemnation of a father's slaughter of so noble a son.

Three centuries later another Torquatus was consul of Rome at
the time of the Cataline conspiracy, and mainly assisted Cicero in
the suppression of that great danger to the republic. Another of the
same name sided with Pompey, and fought against Csesar at the
battle of Dyrrachium, B.C. 48. The last mentioned in Roman story
was living at Milan at the time when the Emperor Claudius made
his expedition to Britain, a.d. 43. His fiune appears to have been
of a very different nature from his great namesake, as it rests solely
upon his surpassing powers as a ''wine-bibber." Pliny in his
'* Natural History," relates that he obtained the surname of Tricongius
by drinking three congii of wine at a sitting, and as this amounted
to nearly eighteen English pints, it would have procured him high
rank among the " six-bottled " gentry of the last century.

From some branch of this numerous &mily we may &irly assume
that our Torquatus sprung ; and since he was the undoubted

1867.] Tlu Rise of the Plantagenets. 1 63

patriarch of the still greater race of Plantagenet, all who can claim
descent from the latter may indulge the idea of inheriting the
blood of the sternest of those stern old Romans, whose vigour, com-
bined with policy, conquered the civilised world.

In course of time, Torquatus, whom Sir F. Palgrave designates
** an Armorican peasant, and a rustic backwoodsman," who lived by
hunting, and handled his own plough, like another Roman once
distinguished in a similar manner, entered the service of Charles,
King of France, commonly called **the Bald/' Rising gradually in
the service of his sovereign, he was promoted from the station of a
simple yeoman, to the high dignity of Count or Earl of Anjou, A.i>r
878. Mazeray, when mentioning that this title was not assumed
by any of the blood royal until the age of Louis XIV., about seven
centuries later, observes that the dignity of count ranked as high as
that of duke from the time of Hugh Capet to Philippe le Bel, a.d.
1066 — 13 14, adding: "Anjou then was divided into two counties,
the one beyond the Maine, whose capital was Chateauneuf, which
was given to Robert the Strong ; the other on this side the Maine,
having Angiers for its principal town, was granted to Torquatus, a
Breton gentleman who was invested with the earldom by the same
king."

Of TertuUus, the only son of Torquatus, and his immediate
descendants, we know but little. TertuUus is said to have been
ambitious, and from the name, which is likewise of Latin origin, as
that » belonging to one of the Christian Others shows, we may con-
clude that Torquatus was desirous of perpetuating his claim to
Roman descent. TertuUus appears to have promoted the family
interest by his marriage with Petronilla, the king's cous^in, and sister
of Hugh Capet, the founder of the race which terminated its career a
thousand years later amidst the frenzy of the first French Revolution.
With his royal bride TertuUus received an ample dowry, which sub-
sequently contributed in no slight degree to the elevation of this rising
family.

Ingelger, son of TertuUus and Petronilla, may be considered as

* Tertullian was unquestionably a Roman, but there are doubts respecting the
nationality of the "orator" TertuUus, who was retained by the High Priest to plead
against St Paul at Caesarea. Calmet considers the name to mean in the Greek
language, liar, impostor, from rcpor^Xoyos, "a cheat" The English editor of Calmet
disapproves of this etymology, and suggests another equally fanciful in its place —
pronouncing it the "true appellation. Ter-Tullius, 'thrice Tully,* /*;<., extremely
eloquent, varied by Jewish wit into TertuUus."

164 V The Gentleman's Magazine, [Feb.

the second hereditary carl, marquis, consul, or count of Anjou ; fbr
all these titles are equally assigned to him in the ^^Gesta Consulum
Andegavensium." Yet as Palgrave truly observes, "The ploughman
Torquatus must be reckoned as the primary Plantagenet ; the rustic
Torquatus founded that brilliant family, who, increasing in dignity,
influence, and power, afford a most remarkable exemplification of
ancestral talent perpetuated from generation to generation." Ingelger
was the father of Fulke, the first earl of that name, and the progenitor
of many other Fulkes, respectively distinguished as the Red, the
Good, the Black, the Rude \ and last, but not least, Fulke who became
king of Jerusalem, and whose eldest son, by his marriage with the
Empress Maude, cdhveyed the British crown, together with the
earldom of Anjou, to their first-born, Henry II. The latter thus
combined in his person descent, through his mother, from Alfred
the Great, as well as being the first of that illustrious race which
for nearly four centuries swayed the sceptre of England. Never-
theless when John, the Monk of Marmontier, dedicated his *' History
of the Earls of Anjou *' to King Henry, whose territories at the time
extended from the border of Scotland "to the Pyrenees, he invited
his august patron to glory in the humble origin of his ancestor, the
yeoman Torquatus. The fact that such an appeal could be
made with safety to Henry affords a tolerably sure proof of
intellectual greatness, and tends to confirm the opinion of Hume,
who pronounces him " the greatest prince of his time for wisdom,
virtue, and abilities, and the most powerful in extent of dominion of
all those who had ever filled the throne of England.'*

Fulke, the son of Ingelger, and his successor in the earldom of
Anjou, commonly called the Red, is noted for having obtained,
through the liberality of King Raoul, the remaining moiety of the
county of Anjou beyond the Maine, which had been originally
granted to Robert " the Brave,'' and whose heirs were thus deprived
of their patrimony by this " free handling '* of a neighbour s goods.

Fulke " the Red " was succeeded by a son of the same name,^ who

^ It is curious to trace the fondness of the Normans for retaining the same name
through many generations. Warine de Meez, a descendant of Charlemagne, who
came to England with ** The Conqueror," had a son called Fulke Fitz- Warine, and
no less than nine Fulkes in succession from father to son bore the same name. The
Barony of Fitz- Warine, created a.d. 1295, was conveyed by an heiress into the family
of Bourchier ; and we may trace that historic name through twenty generations, from
Sir Robert de Bourchier, grandfather of the first Lord Chancellor not a cleric, unto
the present day.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets, 1 6 5

was likewise known by the preferable epithet of " the Good." In
addition to this honoured title, he appears to have been an apt
scholar, better deserving probably of the title than Henry Beauclerc,
judging from the admirable reply which he gave to Louis IV., King
of France. It is related that this sovereign, who was known to
have laughed at Fulke for singing hymns and anthems among the
choristers at Tours, received the following pithy epistle from his
learned vassal : ^^ Dost thou not know, my lord, that an illiterate
king is a learned ass ? " *^

Towards the close of the loth century, GeofFry, surnamed Grise-
gonelle, son and successor of Fulke the Good, assisted Hugh Capet
in his victory over the falling house of Charlemiigne, and received as
his reward the hereditary title of Grand Seneschal of the kingdom
of France. This office, which among other singular customs
entailed the duty at state banquets of serving the meats at the king's
table on horseback, appears to have comprehended all the functions
and powers both of the grand-master of the household, and constable
of the kingdom, and was only second in dignity to that of the
dukedom of France, an honour which Hugh Capet once held before
exchanging it for the throne. It continued for nearly two centuries
with the descendants of Geoffry Grisegonelle until the reign of Louis
le Gros, a.d. 1135, who bestowed it on his favourite Anseau de
Garlande; but Fulke, loth earl of Anjou, who subsequently became
king of Jerusalem, resenting the injury, Louis, who greatly needed
his services, restored it to Fulke and to his posterity after him. Thus
the office of Grand Seneschal of France may be said to have existed
in the Plantagenets until the last of that race — the young e^l of
Warwick, was pitilessly put to death by Henry VII., a.d. 1499.**

GeofFry Grisegonelle was succeeded by his second son Fulke,

* Gesta Comitium Andegavensium.
* Proof has been recently discovered of the King of Spain having refused his consent
to the marriage of his daughter, the unfortunate Catherine of Aragon, with Arthur
l^rince of Wales, the elder brother of Henry VIIL, until the last of the Plantagenets
had ceased to exist See " Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of Richard III.
and Henry VH." Edited by James Gairdner, Esq., p. 113. Letter from De Puebla,
the Spanish Ambassador to King Ferdinand. Various attempts have been made of late
t) clear the character of Richard HL from the aspersions cast upon them by the Tudor
chroniclers, and most of them with success. The same cannot be said of his successor
Henry VH. The deeper we carry our researches into the history of that unhappy
period, the baser the character of the murderer of the last of the Plantagenets must
appear to every unprejudiced mind. '

1 66 The Gentleman s RIi\^aziiie. [Feb.

commonly called *' the Black/' Maurice, the elder son, having
predeceased his fether. This Fulke was the first who assumed the
name of Plantagenet, which during the five succeeding centuries was
indelibly written by the great men who. bore it in the stirring annals
of England, France, and Spain; and which down to our own time is
fondly remembered and proudly mentioned by the scattered Saxon
race throughout the known world. Curious to say, the name of
Plantagenet, which subsequently became so celebrated, was originally
used as a term of reproach. Fulke the Black having contrived the
death of his nephew, the Earl of Brittany, his confessor sent him as
a penance to Jerusalem attended by two servants, — one was to lead
him to the Holy Sepulchre, and the other was to strip and whip him
through the streets, something in the same way as his more illustrious
descendant Henry II. was flagellated by the monks of Canterbury
after the murder of Thomas a Becket. The name itself is derived
from the Latin planta and genista^ the classical terms for the only
shrub grown in Palestine which was suitable for such salutary work.
This plant was probably introduced into Europe by the said Fulke
on his return from his penitential pilgrimage, as it still continues
growing luxuriantly on the banks of the Loire, which flows through
the country formerly belonging to the Earls of Anjou. The origin
of the name of Plantagenet is commonly attributed to GeoflTry, the
father of Henry II., from his accustomed habit of wearing a sprig of
broom in the crest of his helmet, and this opinion has been endorsed
by both Lord Lyttleton and M. Thierry. But the authority of
Mazeray * leaves no doubt that the name was first borne by Fulke
the Black, great -great -grandfather of GeoflFry Plantagenet, the
husband of the Empress Maude, and originated as we have stated
above.

Other authors record this incident in the life of the " black " Earl
somewhat diflFerently. William of Malmsbury omits all notice of
his having contrived the death of his nephew, pronounces him to
have been " a man of irreproachable integrity," and adds that towards
the close of his life, having " discharged all his secular concerns, he
made provision for his soul by proceeding to Jerusalem, where,
compelling two of his servants by an oath to do whatever he com-
manded, he was by them pubiickly dragged naked, in the sight of the
Turks, to the Holy Sepulchre. One of them had twisted a withe

• See Maz. Mus. Brit. Bibl. Harl.^4630 Plut. IviL F.

1867.1 The Rise of the Plantagenets. 167

about his neck, the other with a rod scourged his bare back, whilst
he cried out : — ^ Lord, receive the wretched Fulke, thy perfidious
one, thy runagate ; regard my repentant soul, O Lord Jesus Christ.'
At this time he obtained not his request ; but, peacefully returning
home, he died some few years after." ^

The last was not the only visit which Fulke the Black paid to
the holy city. In truth, he is said to have made the pilgrimage so
often as to have acquired the epithet of ^^ le Palmier " in addition to
that of Plantagenet, from the number of palm-branches which he
brought at each return from Palestine, a mode of devotion very
prevalent in that age, and which during the following century
resulted in the Crusades, when Europe may be said to have gone
mad in the vain and useless attempt to recover Jerusalem from the
Moslem power.

These frequent pilgrimages to Palestine compelled Fulke to
delegate the government of Anjou to his son GeofFry during his
absence. This Geoffry, who was known by the title which had
been given three centuries earlier to the grandfather of Charlemagne,
viz., that of Martel^ "the hammer,'' on account of his extreme
violence towards his neighbours in general, and the Earl of Poitou
in particular, conducted himself with such excessive barbarity towards
the people temporarily entrusted to his care, and with equal haughti-
ness towards him who had conferred the honour, that when his
father required him to lay down the government, he was arrogant
enough to set an example, which was not unfrequently followed by
his descendants, of taking up arms against him» The blood of the
old Earl boiled with indignation ; but, in the course of a few days,
by adopting wiser counsels, he succeeded so well in subduing the
haughty spirit of his son, that after carrying, — by way of humiliation,
as the laws of chivalry then required, — a saddle on his back for some
miles, GeofFry cast himself at his father's feet, beseeching him to
pardon his disobedience. Fulke at first scornfully repelled his kneel-
ing son, exclaiming two or three times : — " You are conquered at
last." To which GeofFry dutifully replied : — ** I am conquered by
you alone, because you are my fother ; by all others I am utterly
invincible." This spirited answer so pleased the old man, that
raising his son from the ground, he reinstated him in the government
of the Earldom, at the same time cautioning him for the future to
make a more moderate use of his power.

' Chron. of Willinm of Malmesbury. B. iii.

1 68 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

About four centuries later a similar scene took place in the Nether-
lands between Philip the Good, Duke of Bui^undy, and his more
renowned son Charles the Bold, which we purposely introduce in
order to show the change of customs between these two eras. On
Good Friday, a.d. 1465, a very solemn preacher delivered a discourse
in the house of the Duke of Bui^ndy in Brussels upon clemency
and mercy, which, as the chronicler states, ^was very pitiable to
hear." On the following day Charles, the Count of Charolais,
attended by the knights of the Golden Fleece, and many other great
lords, came before his father, and throwing himself upon his knees,
said : — " I beseech you, my redoubted lord and father, in honour of
the passion of our Saviour, to pardon what I have done amiss ; for
what I have done was in defence of my own life, and for the preser-
vation of yourself, and of your subjects." Charles then proceeded
in " discreet and noble language " to explain at length the motives
from which he had acted, his ^ther ^^ holding him all the while by
the arm, and looking him steadfastly in the eyes." When he had
finished, Philip raised him and ^^ kissed him upon the mouth,"
saying : — " Charles, my son, I pardon all the offences you have ever
committed against me to the present hour ; be my good son, and I
will be your good father." As he spoke the father shed tears, and
" most part of those who were there wept also," while the chronicler
happily records ^^ how the good Duke had pardoned the maladroitness
of his son."»

Notwithstanding the good advice of the old Earl of Anjou to his
professedly penitent son, it soon appeared that moderation was not in
the nature of GeofFry Martel. Having made captive in open battle
the Earl of Poitou, who was his liege-lord, and loading him with
chains, GeofFry compelled him to yield the city of Bordeaux and
some neighbouring towns, and to pay an annual tribute for the rest.
Death speedily relieved him of his captive, and in order^to render
still more secure the possessions which he had already won by war,
GeofFry selected as his bride the step-mother of the deceased Earl.

This unseemly marriage, however, appears to have acted upon
GeofFry's future success as Capua did with Hannibal, or Cleopatra
with Antony, For after having captured Tours from Theobald,
Earl of Blois, he proceeded to encroach upon the territory of the
Duke of Normandy, which brought him at once into contact with

• Kirk's " History of Charles the Bold," lib. L ch. iv.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 1 69

William, the future '* Conqueror," who was already considered the
most powerful prince of the age.

William, hearing that Geoftiy had captured his castle of Alen^on
through the treachery of the inhabitants, proceeded to retaliate, and
possessing a spirit as intrepid and as fierce as his own, but directed
by a sounder judgment, he eventually became the victor. William
of Malmsbury relates that as they were on the point of meeting in
combat according to the custom of the age, the Duke sent forward
Roger Montgomery and William Fitz-Osborne, who subsequently
became two of the great Barons of England, to reconnoitre GeofFry
and his suite. On their approach Martel began to rage and fume,
and to threaten that he ** would show to the world at large how
much an Angevin could excel a Norman in battle;" at the same
time describing the colour of his horse and the device which he
intended to use on his coat of arms, in order that William might
easily find his opponent in the battle-fray. Though this proud boast
was amply verified in later times, when the Angevin and Saxon races
were welded into one, as the great victories at Crecy, Poitiers, and
Agincourt sufficiently prove, it remained unfulfilled on the present
occasion. For the next day Geoffry Martel showed " none of his
usual boldness," as the chronicler expresses it, but, adopting the old
adage that " discretion is the better part of valour," he beat such a
hasty retreat that it resembled more the nature of a flight. The
inhabitants of Alen^on on hearing this at once surrendered to
William, covenanting for their personal safety, and then, as was
usual in those times, at once enlisted under the Duke*s standard, and
became faithful worshippers of the rising sun.

The Earldom of Maine was another of the prizes, which, originally
seized from its lawful possessor by GeoflFry Martel, was partly
recovered by the successful duke. Hubert, who had been dispos-
sessed of his earldom by GeofFry, applied to William for assistance,
who offered him one of his daughters in marriage. Hubert dying
before this was accomplished, bequeathed the earldom to his intended
father-in-law, which gratified him much, as he had long been
desirous of possessing a country so close to his own Duchy of
Normandy.

It cost " the Conqueror," however, no small trouble to maintain
possession of the territory which had been thus left him by will ; for
Walter, Earl of Pontoise, who had married Biota, sister of the
deceased earl, laid claim in right of his wife to the whole of the

170 T/te Gentleman's Magazine, [Feb.

country. Favoured by the nobility of Maine, who delivered to him
Mans, the capital of the Province, with the help of Geoffry Martel,
under whom he bound himself to hold it in fief, Walter thought
himself secure of possessing his wife's lawful inheritance. In this
he would have succeeded had it not been for the treacherous act of
William, a deed which has covered his memory with perpetual
shame. Having invited Earl Walter and his wife to Falise, he took
advantage of the opportunity to rid himself of his inconvenient guests
by a dose of poison.** On their death, William recovered Mans by
the voluntary surrender of the inhabitants, who thus succeeded in
averting ** the Conqueror's '* wrath before it was too late. Happy
would it have been for William if this horrible crime could not be
laid to his charge ; but his own death, which happened twenty-four
years later, his complete desertion by all who had fattened upon his
bounty, and the dreadful scene which occurred at his funeral, seem
to have anticipated the retribution which awaits all the guilty slayers
of their fellow-men.

** That high All-seer which I dallied with,
Hath tum'd my feigned prayer on my head,
And given in earnest what I begged in jest.
Thus doth He force the swords of wicked men
To turn their own points on their masters* bosoms."— S/uiksJ*t\ire,

Odericus Vitalis, who was in Normandy at the time, has vividly
depicted the scene on that memorable occasion : ** A king once
potent and warlike, and the terror of numberless inhabitants of many
provinces, lay naked on the floor, deserted by those who owed him
their birth, and those he had fed and enriched. He needed the
money of a stranger for the cost of his funeral, and a coffin and
bearers were provided at the expense of an ordinary person for him,
who till then had been in the enjoyment of enormous wealth. He was
carried to the church amidst flaming houses, by trembling crowds,
and a spot of freehold land was wanting for the grave of one whose
princely sway had extended over so many cities and towns and
villages. His corpulent stomach, fattened with so many delicacies,

^ Odericus Vital, lib. iii. c. 8; and iv. c 14. In addition to this foul act of "the
Conqueror," there is little doubt but that he was equally guilty of poisoning Conan,
Duke of Brittany, who threatened an invasion into Normandy while William was on
the point of invading England. William could employ no other means of parrying
this threatened attack than by procuring Conan's gloves and helmet to be poisoned by
one of his chamberlains. This atrocious scheme was unhappily too successful. —
See the " Continuator of William of Jumicges," lib. viu c 33.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagettets. 1 7 1

shamefully burst — to give a lesson, both to the prudent and the
thoughtless, on what is the end of all fleshly glory. Beholding the
corruption of that foul corpse, men were taught to strive earnestly,
by the rules of a salutary temperance, after better things than the
delights of the flesh, which is dust, and unto dust must return*
There is but one lot for rich and poor ; both become the prey of
death and corruption. Trust not then, O sons of men, in princes
who deceive ; but in the true and living God, who created all things.
Turn over the pages of the Old and New Testament, and take from
thence numberless examples, which will instruct you what to avoid
and what to desire. Expect nothing from iniquity, and covet not
the goods of others. ' If riches increase, set not your heart upon
them.' * All flesh is grass, and the glory thereof as the flower of the
field. The grass fadeth, and the flower thereof perisheth ; but the
Word of the Lord remaineth for ever.' "

Such was the end of William " the Conqueror," poisoner of the
Duke of Brittany, as well as of the Earl and Countess of Pontoise,
To this last crime he was induced by that prominent sign of the
times — viz., an unholy longing for other men's goods. It does not,
however, appear that William was entirely master of Maine until the
death of Geoflry Martel, which event took place a.d. 106 i. Had
that prince, who was his constant and implacable enemy, lived only
five years longer, the apprehensions of leaving the Duchy of Nor-
mandy exposed to danger on that side would assuredly have deterred
William from his designs on England, and the course of history might
have been entirely changed. Geoffry, however, dying without issue,
bequeathed his dominions to his nephew, of the same name,
commonly known as GeofFry Barbu, eldest son of Ermengardis and
GeoflFry, Count of Gatenois ; but this youth being entirely devoted to
a religious life, and wisely preferring the welfare of his soul to the
cares of state and the calls of ambition, ceded his rights to his younger
brother, Fulke, commonly called '* the Rude," fourth carl of that
name, and ninth in descent from their progenitor, Torquatus.

( To be continued,^

1 72 The Gentieinavls Magazine. [Feb.

PHOTOGRAPHY APPLIED TO BOOK-

ILLUSTEATION.

IIE handsome pyramid of photo-illustrated volumes standing
before us suggests the thought that photograpliy, having
passed through several stages or ages of application, is about
to enter upon a " book -illustration period/' Glancing around
the room in which we are writing, we get the idea of a sort of progres-
sive series of formations in the photographic history of the past fifteen
years : we have on our walls and in our portfolios a primary formation,
of heterogenous nature, comprising all sorts of subjects, done by all sorts
of processes, and in various states of preservation. Then there is the
stereoscopic series, now extinct ; and then the carte de vrnte formation,
on the decline; lastly we have the book-picture age, just dawning.
Not that photographs so applied have any claim to novelty, for from
the earliest days of their history there has been a desire to employ them
for the purpose, and from time to time they actually have, in greater
or less numbers, done duty as book-illustrations. But in the youth of
the art, — for art it must be allowed to be when it is applied to an
artistic purpose, — there were one or two serious difficulties to interfere
with its extensive use in this direction. In the first place, there was
the difficulty of procuring impressions from negatives in numbers
large enough to furnish an edition of a book ; and in the second, there
was the ugly question, which the sight of every photograph brought to
the lips, — will it last ? A picture that was likely to become a meaning-
less sheet of stained paper in the course of a few months was not much
use as a book-illustration ; and this contingency was but too palpable.
Then it was that, with a view to making sun pictures at once more
permanent and more easily producible, attention was directed to the
practicability of converting the photograph into a matrix from which
impressions could be worked in some permanent ink or pigment. The
idea of doing this was, indeed, almost coeval with the earliest attempts
at photogenic drawing ;. but it was not till about the middle of the
century that anything like tangible success was obtained. Since the
year 1850 there have been several processes invented, having for their
result the production of fac-similes of photographs in printing-ink.
ITiey have been mostly variations upon two systems, one of which aims
at producing a metal plate engraved in intaglio or in relief from a photo-
graph, and the other at converting the photograph into a grease picture
to be applied to the ordinary lithographic process. The first of these

1 867.] Pfwtography applied to Book-Illt^tratiofi. 173

may be thus epitomised : a plate of metal is coated with a solution of
gelatine and bichromate of potash^ a compound which becomes in-
soluble in water when exposed to sunlight; a photographic clichi
being laid upon a plate thus prepared^ the whole is exposed to
light. The portions of the gelatine upon which the light falls arc
rendered insoluble, while the unexposed portions retain their solubility,
and are washed away. An etching-fluid is aftexwards applied to bite
the unprotected portions of the plate, and a printing-surface is thus
produced. Then a process was imposingly introduced under the name
of " photo-galvanography/' In this also the gelatine and potash-salt
solution were employed to give an impression in relief from a photo-
graphic negative, and from this an electrotype was taken, which served
as an intaglio printing-plate. A company was formed to work tliis
process commercially, but it soon came to grief, and the process has
been a matter of history ever since. Photo-lithography also depends
upon the above-mentioned peculiarity of a solution of bichromate of
potash and gelatijie. Tn its case a sheet of paper is coated with the
solution, and exposed to the action of sunlight, shining through a
negative. Upon being removed the sheet is covered all over with a
greasy ink, and then immersed in water; the parts that have not caught
the light have the gelatine and its covering ink all washed away, while
tiie exposed portions remain untouched, with the ink upon them. Here,
then, is a picture in printer's ink, precisely similar to a lithographer's
transfer, ready to be transferred to the stone, and reproduced by the
ordinary lithographic process. But these processes, especially the
latter, have one very weak point : they will not produce half-tints and
gradations of shade. They will copy a line-engraving or anything that
has no soft shading, but they play sad havoc with those exquisite shad-
ings upon which the beauty of photographs so much depends, and
hence they have not as yet fully answered the wants of book-
illustration.

A more hopeful process has been introduced within the past few
years, called after its inventor Mr. Woodbury. In it a gelatine
picture in relief is obtained, as for the photo-galvanographic process ;
this is pressed by hydraulic power into a metal plate, and an intaglio
design is produced. Transparent ink or colour is worked into the
interstices of this plate, and a sheet of paper, being pressed upon it,
takes off the ink, and a perfect transcript of the original negative is
obtained. In ordinary engravings variation of tint is produced by large
or small spaces covered with opaque ink ; in a photographic print the
shadows are the result of various intensities of reduced salts of silver;

1 74 The Gentlentatis Magazitu. [Feb.

but in Woodbury's process they are produced by varying thicknesses in
the' body of the transparent ink. The pictare is actually a relief
picture^ although the relief is not sufBciently high to attract attention.
This process gives shading almost as delicately as photographs them-
selves. We have not heard of it lately : let us hope it has not shared
the fate of some of its predecessors.

All substitutes having virtually failed, there was no alternatiye but to
revert to the photograph pure and simple where it was desirable to
employ photography for book-illustration. In the meantime some
advances were made towards removing the difficulties tiiat formerly
stood in the way of doing this. Chemicals and materials cheapened
considerably — a circumstance which we, no doubt, owe to the demands
to which cheap portraiture gave rise : more systematic, and therefore
more rapid means of multiplying impressions, came to be introduced ;
and a better knowledge of the chemical nature of the photograpliic
image led to the adoption of £xing processes, giving hopes of greater
permanency ; and thus the stigma of instability which once attached
to the character of the photograph became, to some extent at least,
removed.

The class of illustration to which photography can be applied is
obviously limited. It cannot create, it can only copy ; its results are
descriptive rather than suggestive. Its subjects must be real, and we
cannot therefore illustrate poetry or fiction by it. It is true, many
attempts have been made to produce and multiply artistic compositions
by its aid ; but successful as those have been in their way, they have
only been regarded as curiosities — seldom, if ever, as works of art.
The use of photography as an illustrative art thus becomes restricted
to the representation of natural scenes and objects, and artistic or
architectural works. Hence the books which can be successfully illus-
trated by it are mostly of the topographical or descriptive class. Its
application to portraiture, in the manner in which we see it applied in
some of the volumes before us, is no exception to this rule.

The works which it illustrates not being of ephemeral nature, but quite
the contrary, it becomes important to renew the question as to the
permanency of photographs. On this point there has been much
discussion : it has been asserted upon high authority that a photograph
properly prepared will never fade, the material composing it being as
durable as the ink of an engraving. On the other hand, grave doubts
have been often expressed upon the point ; and it has been urged tliat
all photographs are more or less liable to fade. Our own experience
iR-ill not help us to solve the question. We have pictures hanging

1867.] Photography applied to Book- Illustration. 1 75

upon our walk that we took from ten to twelve years ago, and that
show not the slightest symptoms of fading : they are as fresh and
bright as when they came from their fixing bath. And we are sorry to
say that we have pictures but a few mouths old — ^not of our own
taking — that have already assumed the jaundiced tone that photo-
graphers well know seals the doom of a print. A photograph will
certainly fade if one of two or three precautions are neglected. The
formation in the print of a sulphurous salt of silver, which no washing
will remove, is one prime cause of failure ; but the printing process
which involved this evil has, we think and hope, now fallen into disuse.
Another is the imperfect removal of chemicals, consequent upon
insufficient washing. This is the grand cause, the one which we have
most to fear, &nd to which we may ascribe the fading of half the photo-
graphs that are sold. A tliird cause results from the use of an acid-
generating material as the cement used for mounting the pictures, or
from the existence of some deleterious chemical in the paper upon which
they are mounted. Where these causes of failure are, from careless-
ness or economy, unheeded by the photographer, fading is inevitable;
but if proper means and care be taken to provide against them, there
seems no good reason to doubt but that photographs will remain
unchanged, if not for ever, at least for very many years. Can the
respective publishers of the beautiful books before us guarantee
permanency in the pictures they offer us, so far as the above causes of
fading are concerned ? We trust they can.

Taking the books from the pile before us in chronological order, the
first that claims our attention is '' The Book of the Soyal Horticultural
Society.'* » The Royal Society, the mother of all subsequent and similar
bodies, has had its history written several times — ^why shoiild not the
Horticultural have its also ? But the volumes in which the story of
the first has been told are clad in a plain and sombre garb, while that
before us is decked forth in a luxury of ornament that would liave
shocked the staid historians of the parent community. From the birth
of the society, on the 7th of March, 1704, in a room in the house of
Mr. Hatchard, the celebrated publisher in Piccadilly, Mr. Andrew
Murray carries us through its various vicissitudes and fortunes down
to the time of its connexion with the International Exhibition of 1862.
The book is furnished forth with all the adornments of high-class
typography, with borders of various colours and desigus surrounding
every page, and woodcuts of the finest execution scattered through

• "* The Book of the Royal Horticultural Society, 1862-68." Bradbury & EraDe-
1863.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. n

1 76 The Gentleman s Magazine. [Feb.

Uie text. Tlic pliotograplis^ twelve in number^ are from the camera — -
that is the correct terminology we presume— of Mr. Thurston
Thompson^ and it would be difficult to decide whether they most
ornament the book^ or the book ornaments them. They are all views
of the gardens and buildings as these appeared during the Exhibition,
and they represent the prettiest portions of Captain Fowke's generally
ugly structure. In spite of all that has been said about the unartistic
nature of photographs, a comparison of some of those in this book
with kindred woodcuts on the adjacent pages, shows that there is a
" spirit '' in the natural picture which no effort of illustrative art could
exactly render.

Next comes the '^ Buined Abbeys and Castles of Great Britain and
Ireland.'' ^ Pen and light-pencil have been happily wedded in these
interesting gift-books. How well the work has been performed may be
inferred when we learn that the former has been wielded by William
and Mary Howitt, and the latter set to its work by such adepts as
Bedford, Sedgfield, Thompson, Wilson, Fenton, and others. In each
volume we have some five-and-tweuty exquisite photographs of vene»
rable piles, whose names are as household words upon our lips ; and
each subject is made the theme of from ten to twenty pages of well-
told history and description. Some of these pictures are so artistic
that they almost shake our faith in the assertion that photographs are
not suggestive. We may especially notice, for example, the view of
*'Kenil worth Castle from the Brook," which forms the frontispiece to
the second volume, the view of " Holy Cross Abbey '' in the same
volume (with its sky ''sunned down,'' as photographers call it), and one
or two little '^ vignetted " head and tail pieces. This vignetting is so
efifective, that it is worth introducing more frequently. A noteworthy
feature in these and some of the other books before us, is that the
photographs are interspersed in the text, like ordinary woodcuts, and
not, as is mostly the case, mounted on separate leaves, as plates : this is
an advantage which a reader of books will apprecinte. We would
suggest to those who trim the edges of the prints, whether anything
is gained, or rather whether something in appearance is not lost by
rounding the top corners of some of them. These dome shapes were
so hackneyed in the stereoscopic age, that they give one the idea that
the prints are the halves of used-up stereograms: the clean square
edge is much prettier.

^ " Kuined Abbeys and CasUes of Qreat Britain and Ireland." First and second
Series. A.W.Bennett 1864.

1 867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration, 1 7 7

Mr. Stephens' ''Flemish Relics'' *• is a work of the same character as
the last mentioned. The photograplis are fifteen in number, of full-page
dimensions, and comprise views of the familiar architectural monu-
ments of Belgium, such as the Town Hall of Brussels, the Cathedrals
at Toumay, Mechlin, Antwerp, &c. The photographer's work has
been done by Messrs. Cundall and Fleming, who may be congratulated
upon the success with whicli they have secured several iuteriors, free from
the offensive glare which windows generally produce in this class of
subjects. The attempts to introduce clouds into the skies of some of
the pictures, are clumsy and injudicious : this sort of dodging, if neces-
sity arises to do it at all, should at least be done creditably. Clouds
form an important feature in every landscape, and their absence is one
of the distinctive characteristics of photographed views : such a perfect
balancing of the sensitiveness of the photographic chemicals, as will
admit of clouds impressing their delicate shades upon the plate withont
detriment to the darker parts of the picture, is a cynosure yet to be
reached: in the meanwhile let us be content with clean white or
shaded skies.

'* The Oberland and its Glaciers : Explored and Illustrated by
Ice-axe and Camera," "^ — two tools that have not much in common, yet
they liave conspired to produce one of the best books we have yet seen
illustrated by photography. Alpine sceuery has been ''done," and
done nobly, by some of the foremost continental photographers,
and works on Alpine travel are by no means scarce. But in this
work the two are combined in a most successful manner. The
photographic journey was undertaken specially for the purpose of
])rocuriug the illustrations which we find in it, and, as a consequence^
there are many little bits of scenery, elucidating certain parts of
the text, which would escape the eye of an operator who had no
such specific purpose in view. The text of the book, from the pen of
Mr. George, editor of the Alpine Journal, is admirably 'adapted to
the character of the work. The narrative portions are smart and racy ;
the descriptive clear and concatenated. Those to whom the question.
AYhat is a glacier P is an enigma, may appeal with satisfaction for a
reply to the twenty pages wherein Mr. George discusses the question,
niid gives a terse summary of tiie exploded and established theories —
bj-thc-bye, the old theory of Charpentier has just been revived in a

< " Flemish Belies ; Architectural, Legendary, and PlctoriaL Gathered by F. Q.
Stephens." A. W. Bennett 1866.

d <*The Oberland and its Glaciers. Explored and niuitrated with Ice-axe and
Camera." By H. B. George, M.A. A. W. Bennett 1866.

N 2

178 The Genileviaf is Magazine, LFeb.

communication made during the past month to the French Academy of
Sciences. Mr. Ernest Edwards' photographs claim our good opinion,
uot only from their intrinsic merit, but also from the difficulties expe-
rienced and overcome to procure them. He worked the wet process,
carrying with him tent and chemicals, and he expresses the nervous
anxiety which at times he felt lest during his developing operations the
camera, left to itself, should make a forced excursion down a crevasse.
At one time he and his camera were obliged to be held fast (he by the
coat-tails) during the taking of a picture, lest both should disappear for
ever. These incidents, by increasing the trouble of the means, enhance
the value of the ends. Since every possible pound weight should be
spared from a tourist's personal effects, we cannot consistently recom-
send the addition of this volume to the contents of a knapsack ; but
we can and do recommend its perusal to all who meditate an Alpine
excursion, or who have ever in their lives made one. There is, too, a
very large section of readers who, either from taste or of necessity, are
never likely to see the grand works of nature that are wrought with
snow and frost ; for such, we take it, the book was largely intended,
and by such it should be read.

In the volume of "Memorials of the Rev. J. Keble^'^ we have some
thirty photographs of places with which the author of the " Christian
Year" was associated. Tlie volume is rather an album of scraps,
pictorial and literary, than a complete work ; indeed, the writer of the
notes, which seem to be secondary to the photographs, regards the
book in the light of a help to the reader of any life of the poet, inas-
much as the disjecta membra he has brought together constitute such
material as might, and possibly would, be neglected in any but an
exhaustive biography. The photographs themselves, seeing that they
represent ordinary houses and churches, are obviously more interesting
than beautiful : they are on the whole well executed (by Mr. Savage,
of Winchester), but there are here and there bungling efforts to hide
-defective skies by imitation clouds — as we have noticed in another
•work. There is a peculiar feature about these sham clouds, in addition
!to their utter dissimilarity to any form of cloud known to meteorolo-
. gists — it is that they always accommodate themselves to the outline of
the objects projected against the sky « this betrays their character.
The author of the literary portion is the Rev. J. F. Moor, incumbent
•of Ampfield. The volume is handsomely printed and consistently
ornamented.

* ** The Birth-place, Home, Churches, and other placea connected with the author
of the ' Chriatian Year.' * Winchester : Savage. London : Parker. 1866.

1867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration. 179

Dr. Lonsdale fills up a hiatus in art biography bj his ''Life of
M. L. Watson,*' ' the famous sculptor of the Eldon and Stowell monu-
ment at Oxford, the Frieze in Threadncedle-street, the Tlaxman statue
ill the University College, London, and other works. He undertakes
his task out of admiration for his subject, and because no one else
would step forth to rescue his hero's history from oblivion. The
vicissitudes of Watson's Ufe, his early struggles, his artistic if not his
pecuniary triumphs, the remnants of his private correspondence, afford
abundant materials for the work, and these have been turned to good
account in producing a book no less interesting than valuable as a
contribution to biographical literature. Dr. Lonsdale enters warmly
into all the circumstances of his favourite*s life, and speaks boldly, and
therefore we suppose authoritatively, upon the conduct of great men
who did Watson injustice. The volume is just long enough to tell
what is worth knowing, and just short enough to be read without a
feeling of tiring. Photography plays an important part in it, for it ha»
been employed to give representations of the chief of Watson's works*
Photographs are generally happy at sculpture, and seldom more suc-
cessful than in rendering has or alt-reliefs. There are several of these
in the book : " Sleep and Death bearing off the body of Siiarpedon,"
" Lucifer and Cain," and several others, which, although not the best
of their class, are nevertheless depicted with a semblance of relief which
no engraving process can realize. But the ''art'* has not done justice in all
cases : the Plaxmau statue is marred by awkward illumination, and the
Eldon and Stowell monument still more so, for, from its situation (in
the Library of University College, Oxford), it is so mangled with cross
lights and shadows that it looks almost ludicrous in the picture. But
if the monument is in a bad place to be photographed, it is in a bad
place to be seen.

The present year, scarcely a week old when we commenced this
article, is nevertheless impressed upon the title-pages of two of the
volumes of our pyramid. The first of these that we open is a " Blue "
one externally, is the work of a " Blue," and is a sort of New Year's
offering to " Blues," old and young. It claims to be a concise history
of Christ's Hospital,* from the origin of the order of St. Francis to the
present day ; and its dimensions, equal to those of a shilling monthly,
justify the claim. But though concise, it is by no means scanty in

' " The Life and Works of Musgrave Lewthwaite WaUon, Sculptor. By H
Lon.s<la]«i, ^[.D.** Koutledge and Sons. 1866.

t ** Annah of ChrL^t's Hoepital, from its Formation to the Present Time." Lothian
and Co. 1SC7.

i8o The GentUmaiis Magaziitc. [Feb.

matter or stunted in style, for it tells a good deal, and that in a plain
and easy manner. To render the book the more fitting as a memento
for old ''Blues/' it is illustrated with half-a-dozen photographs of
famous parts of the hospital buildings. These pictures will, no doubt,
serve this purpose; but if we had a son destined for consignment to
that noble institution, we would rather keep them out of his sight, lest
their gloomy aspect should inspire his youthful mind with forebodings
of a nature to interfere with his cheerful departure from home. Not
that this gloominess is the sole fault of the photographer : his art lias
been true to its nature, and has simply reproduced in form and in spirit
the scenes and objects before which the camera was planted. The
edifice maybe venerable, but the bump of veneration is hardly developed
in heads " from seven to ten years old.*'

A veteran law reporter must naturally have in his note-books a mine
of matter for Biographical Sketches ^ of those with whom in his lifetime he
has been brought into connection. Mr. W. H. Bennet does not pre-
tend to complete biographies ; but he has culled from his jottings a
heap of scraps concerning Lords Ellenborough, Eldon, Truro, Campbell,
Lyndhurst, and Sir Samuel Romilly ; and with these for the stones of
his structure, he has collected matter from ordinary sources to form a
cement, and has united his fragments into continuous sketches of the
lives of those distinguished chancellors and judges. The photographic
portraits which accompany the sketches do not claim much remark :
they are all copies of familiar paintings or engravings. The book will
chiefly interest those who are in any way connected with the legal
profession. A good share of the list of subscribers to the work consists
of such.

Portraiture has been, and to the last will be, the most popular appli-
cation of photography. The desire to possess the likenesses of those
whom we love or admire has always been a passion of the human mind ;
and since in late years the production of portraits has been so marvel-
lously facilitated, this possession of them has risen to a necessity.
Where is the house having the smallest pretensions to comfort that has
not a photographic album in some sacred corner, filled with portraits
of friends and relatives, and with those of popular favourites or famous
characters? The rage for this hero-worship dates from the intro-
duction of the carte-Je-visite form of portrait, some five or six years
ago ; and one of the consequences of the enthusiasm, we take it, was

^ *' Select Biographical Sketches from the Note-Books of a Law Reporter.'* By
W. H. Bennet, Barrister-at-Law. Routledge and Sons. 1867.

1 86 7.] Photography applied to Book- Illustration, 181

the starting of a serial publication for the dissemination of Portraits
of Men of Eminence ; ^ accompanied with memoirs of their lives and
labours. This serial commenced in the year 1863, and has been
regularly continued up to the present time. Its originator and first
editor was the late Mr. Lovell Reeve, whose name appears upon
the titles of three out of the four volumes that have been already
completed. Each volume contains no less than twenty-four portraits,
of carte-de-vuite size, and each portrait is accompanied with from
four to six pages of text, embodying the principal events in the
public life of the individual pourtrayed. Tlie portraits, in all cases
we believe, are from the atelier of Mr. Ernest Edwards, and they have
been ''sat for" expressly for this work. That the majority are the
work of one photographer is evident from the pervading similarity of
style ; for the works of a photographer, strange as it may seem, have
as distinct an individuality as those of an artist ; the same accessories,
too, constantly recur in different portraits ; but some of the pictures
seem hardly up to the general standard of the whole collection, which
leads us to suppose they are by another hand. The portraits are as
a rule easy in pose and well illuminated, with a few exceptions, which
we are quite ready to ascribe rather to the sitter than to the photo-
grapher. Having had some experience in photographic portraiture,
the writer can testify to the trouble which the little idiosyncracies of
some sitters give to the operator. There is really considerable art in
sitting for a portrait so as to avoid a '' spooney '' look on the one hand,
and a "stagey" look on the other : any attempt on the part of the sitter
to call up an expression of face indicative of what he considers to
be his personal characteristic, generally ends in producing a caricature.
The very fact of sitting for a portrait, and the doubts about your facial
appearance, induce an unnatural expression. The writer has essayed
to obviate this by placing a looking-glass in such a position that the
sitter can see his or her face during the taking of the picture ; and the
result has been, especially with ladies, perfectly successful. If Mr. and
Mrs. S. C. Hall could have seen themselves as others now see them in
the picture before us, we venture to think they would have altered
their pose and expression. But perhaps we mistake their intention ;
they may have wished to appear as if playing a charade, in that case
the result is well and good. On the whole, Mr. Edwards has succeeded
admirably in procuring easy-looking portraits, without resorting to a

1 « Photognphio Portraits of Men of Eminence in Literature, Science, and Art,
with Biographical Memoirs." Lovell Reeve and A. W. Bennett. 1863 to 1866.

1 82 The Gentlemafis Magazine. [Feb.

sort of ''stock '^ pose for all sitter?, as some ''photographic artists " are
wont to do. The work, if carried on, and we hope it may be, will form
a Taluable repository of illostrated biography, and an inexhaustible field
of research for any future Lavater.

In the year 1862, His fioyal Highness the Prince of Wales, it will
be remembered, made an extensive tour in the East ; and in order to
preserve faithful reminiscences of the scenes and objects he witnessed,
he wisely commissioned one of the first photographers of our day,
Mr. Francis Bedford, to accompany the expedition. A vast number of
large and highly interesting photographs were secured, not merely of
scenes which had been repeatedly done before, but of some places not
accessible to less auspicious artists. Mr. Bedford subsequently obtained
permission from his Boyal Highness to publish the results of his labours;
but from the size and costliness of his pictures, they were within reach
of very few purchasers. In the volume lately issued by Messrs. Day
& Son,*" the more interesting and important of them have been reduced
to convenient size by Mr. Bedford ; and, accompanied by a sufficient
amount of descriptive letter-press, they make a very admirable book
for reading or reference. The pictures number forty-eight, and they are
of the highest class of excellence. True, they have been reduced, but
the reduction has been done so carefully, that no one but an experienced
photographer could detect it, and if any microscopic details have thus
been lost, there are yet more left than any unassisted eye can discover.
As photographs we regard some of them as the best that any of the
books above noticed contain : the scenes represented require no com-
ment of ours to enhance their interest. Turning over the book at ran-
dom, we light upon views of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Hebron, the Lake
of Gennesareth, Damascus, Baalbek, the Colossi of Thebes, and many
other places of like interest ; every picture has its own separate descrip-
tion, written in a style to suit any comprehension, and without attempt
at elaboration. This may not satisfy a biblical critic, but it satisfies all
the wants of the book. There is one regret which we feel, and it is
one which we have often felt in looking over such pictures as these :
it is the small angle that a photographic lens includes. What a grand
thing it would have been if Mr. Bedford could have embraced in his
views about twice the extent of horizon he has ! The means of taking
panoramic scenes is the one thing needful to perfect landscape photo-
graphy. It has been done, but on a very limited scale. Mr. Sutton's

** **The Holy Land, Egyi»t> &c., &c.: Forty-eight Photograpbs taken by Francis
Bedford.*' Day and Son.

1867.] T/ie Arms of ike Bonaparies. 183

pl&Q, Bucceaaful as it was in his ovii hands, no doubt proved too
cumbersome and too troublesome, vitb its curved pltdes and circular
apparatus, for ordinaiy out-door work. In our " Scientific Notes of
tlie Month" mention is made of a scheme for taking such vievs on a
ilat plate; it is spoken highly of, but looks doubtful to a photo-
grapher's e;e. Let us hope that if it is not itself successful, it may
lead to something that will be, — and that we majr ere long have to
review a book of panoramic views.

Our pyramid's base, which we have at length laid bare, is a hand-
somely appointed folio, entitled " M armor Homericom,"' and consisting
of a series of photographs from desigus executed in inlaid marbles of
different colours, the work of the Baron H. de Triqueti. Such work is
intended for a kind of mural decoration of a very permanent order.
Tlie designer lias selected a Hojneric tableau to illustrate his views :
Homer reciting liis verses to a listening audience forms a centre-piece,
and scenes from the Iliad and Odyssey the borders, tlie corners being
filled with medallions in bas-relief. The picture is wrought in marbles
of dtlferent colours, cut out according to the requirements of the drawing
and inlaid; the details of the figures being engraved, and the lines
filled up witli coloured cement. Having executed a specimen, it has
been pliotograplied, first en grot and then en ddla'tl, and here we have
the result. The desigus are well conceived and boldly carried out. Of
the fitness of the material we carmot judge. The photographs are of
ordinary character and of average excellence. The best is the last : it
is from a medallion in sculpture, — " Penelope at her web, secretly de-
stroying during the night the work of the day," — and is so well illumi-
nated that it is all but stereoscopic.

THE ARMS OF THE BOiMAPARTES.

lUR heraldic and antiquarian readers may possibly be glad
to peruse the following document, relating to the family
of the Bonapartes, as it gives a very different account of
their extraction from that which is gener.dly believed in
England. Its genuineness cannot be actually proved to demonstra-
tion, though we have no doubt of it, as it comes into our editorial
hands from an officer of ran Ic, whose brother served twenty years ago
in the Mediterranean, and who obtained it from a schoolfellow tn the

1 " Utimtn Uomflricum." Day Mid Son, 1S91.

1 8^

The Gentlemaiis Magazine.

[Fe

Island of Minorca. If its contents are true, they will certainly form
an interesting contribution to what may be called our Bonaparte
literature ; and if not true, at all events the document may give
occasion to a usefiil and interesting discussion, to which the pages of
The Gentleman's Magazine shall be readily opened.

The document runs as follows '.—

*' Don Antonio Furio, Member of the Royal Academies of Belles
Lettres of Barcelona and Majorca ; of Literature, Archaeology, and
Fine Arts ; also Corresponding Member of the Economic Society

of the Friends of the Country in Valencia, and General Chronicler
of the City of Palma, nominated by the Most Illustrious Constitu-
tional Municipality of Palma, Capital of the Balearic Islands.

** I hereby certify that the books and documents which shall anon
be quoted clearly authenticate the origin, rank, dignity and extinction
of the noble "family of Bonapart, in the Island of Majorca: — ist.
In a book kept in the archives of Palma, where are preserved the
armorial cscutchions of the noble lamilies of the Island, we sec
recorded those of Bonapart, which, with his metals and colours, are
described and painted in the following manner: Bonapart bears
quartered the right azure, with six golden stars placed two by two i
the left gules, with a golden lion rampant, and a sable eagle scared
issuing from it,' as here represented.

• Thia dcicriplion being somewliat at varinnee with the sketch furnished by oar
correspond e lit, we liave consulted the "Amiorial (jcn^ral, contenant la description
des Armories des Pamilles Nobles et Patriciennes de rCiiFope," where we find the
following blamn recorded under the name of Bonaparte : — Parti iftaiir i six iloiUs
d'ci; 2, I, rf a; efJ/jn. dtliand'^r; an c/iffd'or, ch, d'unt aig/e iit. dt la. — S. U,

1 86 7-] The A nns of the Bonapartes, 185

*'By the contents of this book it is proved that the family of
Bonapart came from Genoa to Majorca, in which island its members
were considered as noblemen, and they filled several of the most
distinguished offices. A few years back the same coat of arms was
to be seen in one of the courts of the Convent of the Most Pure
Conception of the Order of St. Agostino in this city, and also
in one of the front altars of the church in the convent of St.
Geronimo, in the same place. The same armorial bearings were
also engraved upon the sepulchre of this family, in the cloister of
the convent where resided the preachers of the Order of St.
Domingo in this capital, as can be seen in the original Book of
Tombs of the same convent, established in the 17th century, where
the following passage is to be found : — * Claustre capella de N*"
S*^* de Gracia, o'^an Bres Marter en el Claustre, Sepultura olim de
Bonapart, Consta per las armas que haen dita capella.' ^

" From another book of sepulchres, still more ancient, written in
1559, ^^P' ^^ ^'^ archives of the above-named convent, both the
antiquity and the nobility of the Bonaparts interred in this convent
are clearly authenticated ; and as it m^ be looked upon as a register
of knights and gentlemen, we shall give the title of the book, as well
as the contents of page 96, which related to the said family : —
' Sepultura ^ de Personas de be ; ' and further on, in the above-quoted
page, there is, ' Bonapart's tenen son earner ab paveses en el
Claustre de Nostra Seiiora.' ^

" Our histories also bear record to the nobility of the Bonapart
family as well as to its distinguished members, among whom is
reckoned the learned jurisconsult, Don Hugo Bonapart, who from
this island went to that of Corsica, where, in 141 1, he was made
Regent of the Chancery of that place ; and inasmuch as he settled
down at Corsica, I know not why, he was inscribed in the Golden
Book of France.

" Nevertheless, the family of Bonapart did not at that time become
extinct in Majorca, for it is proved by Don Vicente Mut^s his-

*» The translation of these words from the Majorquin dialect into Spanish has it
thus Claustre, Chapel of our Gracious Virgin, or St Bias. Martyr in the cloister,
ancient sepulchre of the Bonaparts, as it is averred by the arms seen in the said
chapel.

« Sepulchres or interments of persons of distinction.

* The Bonaparts have their sepulchres with shields and paveses in the cloister and
chapel of Our Lady the Virgin.

i86 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

torical accounts of this island, in the ninth book and 259th page,
published in 1650, that the people rose en masse to place a check
upon the excesses of the knights, taking up arms, and making oath
for the restoration of the liberty of the country and the extermination
of the tyrants, who governed for the Emperor Charles V. The
nobility, as was their duty, embraced the party of the Emperor ; and
as the commoners (1.^., men bound by oath) were superior in
numbers, the King's followers petitioned him to put a stop to the
hostilities and compromise matters.

** One of those who signed this petition, in 1521, was Bantista
Bonapart, and N. Bonapart was found among the slain in one of
their numerous encounters. It is not known whether that family
became extinct during the insurrection of the commoners ; but
certain it is that the above-named Don Vicente ^ut, in the last
chapter of his narrative, places its extinction in 1650 — saying :
' Eighty-four lineages of knights have disappeared or become
extinct (although up to this day there are some of them alive), being
descendants of other houses and having the same names and
surnames — such as Alberti, Annadoris, Angelats, Achilo, Bertran,
Bertomen, Berenguer, Borasa, and Bonapart.'

"This has always been considered as a register of the noble
fiimilies become extinct j neither history nor public monuments
furnish us with any more information upon the subject now under
our consideration. — Signed, Antonio Fur 10. Palma, September
2nd, 1842."

It should be added that there was formerly a carving of the well-
known eagle on the entrance door which led to the tomb of the
Bonaparte femily at Majorca.

Y. P.

1867.1 Modern Latin Poetry. 187

MODEKN LATIN POETRY.

IP any utilitarian deigns to honour The Gentleman's
Magazine with a glance^ he will be disposed to ejaculate,
" Mercy on us ! an article on modern Latin poetry ! Wc
have indeed for some time past tolerated ' Nugse Latinse '
with such patience as we could command. But this is

' Nugis addere pondos/

to give us an article, which must be a heavy one, upon modern Latin
poetry, of all abominations in the world ! "

" Strike but hear ! " we answer. Nor do we feel any disposition to
offer an apology for such an article, or for believing this branch of
composition to be worthy of some sb'ght degree of attention from
educated men. We are prepared to justify its cultivation, and to
vindicate its utility.

It is an opinion which we hold most impartially. We are critics, not

versifiers. We have indeed learnt in years past, like ''young Crumpet ''^

in Sidney Smith, that "Crum" is long and "i)6t'' short; we have written

" longs and shorts,'' Alcaics and Sapphics, &c., which would for the

most part both "scan" and " prove.'' But, for ourselves, we have long

put away what our utilitarian friend would deem such childish things.

We are " the old gentleman" now ; our faculties sharp enough for

criticism, though they have lost their keen edge for composition ; and

we heartily reprobate the spirit of diletlanteism. We too hold with

the poet —

" Tarpe est difficiles habere nugas,

£t stoltas labor est ineptiarum/'

We have before us a very amusing collection of Macaronic poetry,
containing, besides some jenx d'esjmt of merit, a poem called the
"Porciad," every word of which begins with the letter P; another,
" de laudibus Calvitii ad Carolum calvum, Imperatorem," every word
of which begins with C. All such elaborate trifling we heartily
abominate in the classical sense of that word. 'Kni-nTvcra !

But with all due horror of " dilettanteism," we hold that the cultiva-
tion of Latin poetry does not necessarily imply dilettanteism, even in
the present day ; still less implied it at the beginning of the modern
period. It might be sufKcient to refer to the fact that Hallam always
devotes to the writers of Latin poetry some pages of his well-considered
and admirable criticisms in his " History of Literature."

1 88 The Gentlemafis Magazitie. [Feb.

It is also obviously possible to take a sort of dilettante interest in
Latin composition without being amenable to the charge of dilet-
tanteism. Who would dream of bringing the charge of dilettanteism
against the Head-Master of Shrewsbury School^ still less against the
foremost man of the House of Commons, the most laborious of English
financiers, against one of the greatest of our Indian viceroys, the Mar-
quis Wellesley, against our latest historian of the Boman empire?
All these are men whose lives have been dedicated to earnest work of
some kind or other, and of whom it will never be said that they have
lived in vain.

The fact is that in the case of these men — the most sucoessful cultiva-
tors of Latin poetry— the taste is accounted for in part by the possession
of a more vigorous mental organisation than is given to most of us.
Latin versification had been the occupation of their boyhood at Eton or
at Harrow ; and the habit remained even when the necessity for it had
passed away, — remained, because the practice of it had been (to speak
in the language of the Stagirite) an unimpeded, and therefore a plea-
surable, exercise of their powers, which rejoiced in the consciousness
of their own successful activity. The finer and more perfect mental
organisations carry more of their boyhood and youth into the years of
manhood and of age, than it is given to most men to retain. There is
a certain lingering youthfulness about them to the last ; and, therefore,
the pursuit of their boyhood remains the recreation of their manhood,
in those hours when their faculties are resting from the severer labours
of their daily life. It is not so with most of us, certainly. Many of us
seek our recreation in rest rather than in a change of occupation. The
professional lawyer in Cicero's "De Oratore" says: — "Hoc ipsum
nihil agei^e me delectat." Others, like the late Sir E. Peel, a more
strenuous idleness impels to the Moors, or, like the younger Pitt, to the
hunting-field. But there are some men who have perhaps not sacrificed
to "gymnastic'^ as much as Plato would have prescribed, — ^men who
have not much of the " muscular Christian " about them, who find their
pleasure, their delight — a pleasure and a delight to which those of
hunting are as shadows — in the cultivation of the Latin muse, whom
they began to woo in their boyhood. '

"Ay, ay! " says an utilitarian, "that is just what it all comes to!
To use the well-known language of Mr. S. Weller, jun., it is their
'particular vanity ! ' But cannot you say anything better in favour of
the taste and the habit than this P ''

We think we can, though what we have said would be enough to
vindicate for the taste and habit a place among the legitimate objects

1867.1 Modem Latin Poetry, 189

of human interest, — ^that they afford an occupation in which men of the
highest culture find a congenial recreation. But it is very justly
observed by Emerson, that '^ the balance of insanities is the sanity of
the world." And as old Horace says : —

" Leyis hfec inaania quantas
Virlules habeat sic coUige."

The fact is, that composition in the language of antiquity (to borrow
the phrase of Aristotle) is the very hipy^ia of classical scholarship.
And what has been said of the connection between manners and cha-
racter— ^that in manners we see the character, as it were, in motion,
and so from the harmony of its movements are enabled to judge of its
inward harmony (just as we derive an impression of feminine or
knightly grace from movements at perfect ease through the mazes of
some intricate dance) — ^may be applied to composition in its relation to
scholarship. It is scholarship in movement, developed in its highest
and most perfect, because most difficult, activity. He who attains to
excellence in classical composition, has reached a point in scholarship to
which the study of all the pliilological treatises ever written would
never alone have raised him. He has lived among the ancients so
long that he is at home among tliem, and moves among them as one of
themselves, with perfect ease and with perfect grace.

Now, if the old adage, " Honos alit artes,'* is to be applied still ;^ if
England (in spite of Lord Clarendon) still intends to cherish that
classical scholarship which holds the key to the treasures of antiquity,
the ''Wisdom of the Ancients,'* — to say nothing of their wit, their
oratory, and their poetry, — Latin composition, as one of the highest
developments of ripe scholarship, must still receive from the educated
part of the public its due meed of honourable recognition. ExceUence
in classical composition, as in other things, is attainable by few. But it
will cease to be laboured after and pursued, if it be no longer appre-
ciated and encouraged. And if so, then scholarship itself must inevitably
suffer.

And if scholarsliip suffers, the public interest suffers also. That the
public is interested in the maintenance of a high standard of classical
scholarship, is shown by the testimony of a most impartial witness,
formed in a thoroughly different school from ourselves — the American
writer Emerson. In his '^ English Traits'' he remarks, with great
truth, on the beneficial influence exercised on the tone of English
ioumalism by the high classical culture of its educated contributors.
Even in the Daily Telegraph, and the rest of the cheap daily and

IQO The Gtntlematis Magazine. [Feb.

weekly press^ the civilising influence of classical education is constantly
traceable.

Let us not be understood to claim for Latin versification more
than can fairly be conceded to it. No language but a man's own
mother tongue can afl'ord free scope for the full expression of all his
deepest feelings, his beliefs, or thoughts on the problems of his own
day, for the utterance of himself. If, like Charles Lamb, who wished
we had a '' grace before and after reading Shakspeare,*' we were to give
thanks for literary mercies, there are few for which we ought to be
more thankful than for the Providential guidance which led Dante to
abandon his original intention of writing the '^ Divine Comedy " in
Latin.a

But we must bring these prefatory remarks to a close. Let us, how-
ever, notice the great difierence between the Latin verse of earlier days
and that of our own. That of our own times consists almost entirelv
of translations, a cliauge which has come, within our own memory, into
our schools and universities ; and one, in our own opinion, not to be
regarded with unmixed satisfaction. But the verses of Sannazaro,^ of
Yida,^ and of Buchanan,'^ are original compositions. As writing for the
whole world of lettered men, they wrote in Latin, as tlie language of
the lettered world's literary commerce. The new literatures of their
own languages had not yet the prestige which centuries of popularity
have now secured for them. Tliese earlier Latin compositions are,
therefore, rightly included by Hallam in the *' History of Literature."
'ITiey stand on a totally dififerent footing from the translations of our
own day, tliough these, too, have an interest of their own. We subjoin
a passage of Sannazaro. It is a passage not free from faults that even
a school-boy could point out. It is, perhaps, not the most beautiful
passage that might have been chosen as a specimen of his style. But
it has, what most of these Latinists have not, what much of his own
poetry has not — reidily. And it has a certain pathos too. Indeed,
we mny certainly allow to him that "acer spiritus et vis'' which is the

• It ia interesting to notice the passage in Dante's "Conyito** (L 18), where he
speaks of his affection for bis dear native language (" questo mio Yolgare") ; and to
compare it with Milton's College Exercise (composed in his 19th year), in which he
does honour to his

" Native language, that by sinews weak
Did move his first endeavouring tongue to speak."

^ Sannazarii Poemata. Yeneiiia, 1752. Parisiis, 1725.

* Yidse Poemata. Londini, 1732.

^ Buchanan! Poemata. Hallse, 1834.

1867.] Modem Latin Poetry. 191

salt of poetry, thougli, unfortunate! j, some of the passages which display
this most strongly are unfit for quotation.

After telling his lady correspondent^ Cassandra, how he first
attempted pastoral poetry, then sacred poetry, then his "Piscatory
Eclogues," then his "Elegies''

Mollea elegos, miserabile carmen/'
then tried his hand at compositions of a miscellaneous character —

" QuiDqae aliis losi nnmcris, dam seria tracto.
Dam spargo yarios per mea dicta sales/*

he refers to his faithful services in war, under his patron, the King of
Sicily, whom, after the ruin of the nobility, he followed in exile into
T'rance, even to the borders of the Ocean, having twice crossed the
frozen Alps, and ends with the following truly elegiac lament : —

" £t jam miramur, longo si pressa labore
Amidit vires parvula vena suas 1

IStTgo, tanta mete quam ami dispendia vita)

Facta ;' potes nostram qulsqae dolere vicem,
Qaod non ingenio, qood non profecimas arte,

Qaod mea sit longo mens prope victa sita ;
Quod mala subrepens imos, ceu pestis, in artui

Irruerit, fracto corpora, segnities ;
Ncc potc jam lapsse studium revocare javeuteo

Ingenii quam sit tanta ruina met
Tu saltern, bona posteritai, ignosce dolori

Qui facit, ut spreto sit mea fama loco,
Musarum spolierque bonis, et nomine claro

Yatis, et beeaaltro credar habere mala.
Prosit amicitise sanctum per sfecula nomen

Scrrasse, ct firmam regibus usque fidem.
Vosque vel ignavo vel tardo parcite, amici,

Cui natura suas dura negavit opes ;
Dum tamen ambitione mala atque libidine turpi

£t caream inrisse crimine avaritiae."

Far dififerent from Sannazaro is his contemporary, Vida of Cremona,
whose great talents, skill in description, and* elegant and classical
language are highly eulogised by Mr. Ilallam, who, rightly in our
judgment, concurs with Scaligcr in rating him, as a poet, far below
Sannazaro. But we will reserve our quotatfon from him for a separate
article which we meditate on Latin religious poetry.

Our readers will willingly dispense with a specimen of JFracastorius,
the greater contemporary of these two writers. His poem is on a
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. o

192 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Fee.

medical subject, a malady not to be named to ears polite. Tet the
work is spoken of (we know not liow far justly) as combining " the
most delicious poetry with the precision of trutli/'

George Buchanan^ the *' one man of genius '* whom Dr. Johnson
allowed to Scotland, is recognised (as Mr. Hallani informs us) by
Scaliger as "unus in tota EuropA omnes post se relinquens in Latin^
poesi.'* We subjoin a taste of that poetry. It would be easy^ find,
in many obscure versifiers whom no one would think of disinterring,
passages in more exact conformity with the classical standard ; but it
would not be easy to find one more truly poetical.

" Salre voluptas et nitidum decus
Anni recurrens perpctua vice
£t floB renascentis javentae.
In senium prcperantis levi.

Cum blanda veris teroperies novo
lUuxit orbi primaqne ssecula
Fulsere flaventi meUlIo
Spontc sua sine lege jusU,

Talis per omnes conlinuus tenor
Annos tepenti mra Fftvonio
Mulcebat, et null is feraces
Seminlbus recrcabat agroR.

Talis beatis incubat instil is
Felicia aursa perpetuus tepor,
£t nesciis campis senectfe
Difficilis querulique morbi.

'* • Talis silentnm per taciturn nemus

Leri eusurrat murmure ffpiritus
Lethcnque iuxta obliyiosam
Funcrcas agitat cupressos.

Forsan, suprcmis cum Dcus ignibus
Piabit orbem, laetaque saecula
Mundo reducet, talis aura
iEthereas animas fovebit.

Salye fugacis gloria sseculi,
Salve secund^ digna dies nota,
Salve vctustae vitse imago
Et specimen venientis cevi."

Perhaps for some few abnormal beings Latin verse, as such, has
attractions ; just as to that (we hope mythical) '' Don " of the Common-
room legend there was "no such thing as bad FoTt, though som6 Ports
might be better than others." We cannot go so far ourselves. But

1867.] Modem Latin Poetry. 193

we find room for a specimen of Henisios, thongh Hallam introdnces
his name in connection with the too true remark^ that '' the habit of
classical imitation has weakened all individual originality in these
versifiers/' Yet the following verses on a theme of sorrow, for which
he not inappropriately invokes the halting muse of the Scazonic metre,
as Milton has also done in his poem beginning,

" 0 xnusa gressum quae Tolens trahU daaduin/*^

have much of beauty, and as much of feeling as belongs to the compo-
sitions of a litterateur. We do not expect the songs of a litterateur
to " gush from the heart." The passage is styled, " Querela de obitu

amici."

" Mlselle vales, lacrymisque lugende
Suspiriisquc, quotqnot ezprimi possunt
Ex ore et imo pectoris peneiraU
Adhuc moraris UUiis seqai Hanes
Cig'us suavi duqc carebis amplezu

Et ore semper ]

At ille toto jam remotus it mondo,
Totisqae terris, in rirentibns campis,
Ubi suayis sibilat tepor ventl
Fayoniasque lenis instrepit ramis
Et aura polchros frigerans parit flores
Et fons per herbas candido strepcns lacte
Paros lapiUos inter, irrigat terram
Lenemqne somnam Manibus plis snadet.
Polnsque dulci deUcatlor somno
Molles rosamm desuper plait nimbos
Et liUomm lacteas nives spargiL"

It is hardly worth while to refer to our own Milton. His Latin
poems have a right to preserve a place among his works, but they are
on everyone's shelves, and they are, what we should expect to find
them, forcible and readable. Passing by Grotius and others, we come
to Casirair Sarbievius,*' the Jesuit. Mr. Hallam remarks of him, that
" he had read Horace, till the style and tone became spontaneous.^'
But he charges him with " centonism.^' Perhaps he hardly does justice
to this writer, who seems to us to have the merit that belongs to but
few of these writers of Latin poetry, that he is readable. Mr. Hallam
himself allows that he never becomes prosaic. To us many of his lyrics
seem very spirited, especially the appeals to the chivalry of Poland,
to whose sons he calls to quit them like men in the struggle which
Christendom liad to maintain with so much difficulty against the Turk.

• Casimiri Sarbieyii Lyricorum. Libri IV. Antyerpise, 1631.

o 2

194 The Gcntlcma^is Magazine. [Feb.

There will be much in his religious erotics and aesthetic Mariolatry with
which the plain Englishman cannot sympathise; but it is scarcely possible
not to sympathise with Casimir*s feelings as a patriot^ and as a Pole, at
a time when Poland felt herself to be the advanced guard of Chris-
tendom— irpoKii^vrfvova-a tw Bapfiipt^. He sings with the double
inspiration of the patriot and of the poet-preacher of a new Crusade.

We extract the opening of his Ode to Liberty, which contains
passages quite in the modern, not to say our own English, spirit.

AD LIBERTATEX.

'* Quacnnm revlsas limina dulcius

Mavortiarum maxima gentium

Regina, j^ibertas, Polono

Orbc magis Litavijtquc camp In '
0 providentia filia consilt,
0 faustitatis mater et otii
Beata nutrix, O Polonae

Primus bonoa columenque gentle,
Quaeaita multo sanguine gloria
KepertA mnlto I Kegibus altior
Ips&qae majesiate major,
Et patriae melior magiittra
Fclicitatis, lenitcr attraho
Frsenofl, et im& nube super levcm
Snspende currum, qua rcFusus
Vistuleas tibi propter undas
Ilinc Lecchus atque bine Littavus anrci^
CoIIucet armis, qua tibi civinm
Tranquilla tempestas ovantes
Implct agros, probibetque t*>ta
Lat^, HderiJ Non tibi sedimus
Servile vulgus, scd genus inclyti
Mavortis OBtcrnus Deorum
Sanguis, Hyperborcoque clari
Ab usque Leccho, legibus additum
Optare Kegem, fallere nescii
Quemquam, nee invidere nati
Extera, nee metuiesc, sccptra,
Suoque magnl Publica clariun
Virtus per omnes emicuit gradus.
Cum magna libertatis umbra
Sceptra simul populumque l. xit
Tunc non coactis nobile viribua
Omne obsolete vitat in otio
Latere robur, tunc aperto

Ingeninm volat omne campo.**

"^•^ f We do not pretend to be able to make senflc of the worda in italics. — S. U

1867.] Modern L at hi Poetry. 195

We make room also for an extract from Santoliuss or Santeul. Mr.
Hallam^ though he confesses that he " had not read SanteuFs poetry/'
speaks of him, on the testimony of French critics, as '' one of the be$t
Latin poets whom France had produced, characterised by nobleness of
thought."

" Hanc Bed enim obserreni legem, ne puUa roducant

Namina ; nil fals^ religione tegant
Xon ideo incipiet retro sublapsa referri

Res ratam I Hoc damno carminis aactus bonos !
Natune speciem mendax obscurat imago ;

Aut yera aut veria fac propiora canas.
Virgo verecandos tenai velamine vultus

Cehit, el bine blando graiior ore nitet.
Sic pulchmm pulchro Yenim velabis amcctu ;

Auro incluaa micat splendida gemma suo.
Scilicet is Yatum labor est, ut scria ludls

Turpibus in?olvant dedecorentque jocis !
Quid faciant miseri, si uon cantetur Apollo,

Pierii coUes, Pieridesque Dcse ?
Tum demam applaudunt slbi si ratioDis egentes

Obtrudant cantos et sine mente sonos :
Sed majora Deus prsebet spectacula qoam quae

Insanis Error ludit imaginibus ....
Inspice res intus ; mille argnmenta ministrant,

Magnaque tcI minimis gratia rebus inest."

It is a reproof, and a wcU-descrved one, of the classicists, who
certainly suffered themselves to be " half heathenised " (as some one
has not unjustly remarked) by their darling ancients.

We have before us also the " Gardens '* of the Jesuit, R^nfe Rapin.^*
To those who join to a love of Latin verse, as such, an interest in
horticulture, this graceful poem will no doubt be attractive, though, as
Mr. Hallam justly remarks, "his subject or his genius has prevented
him from rising high. He is the poet of gardens ; and what gardens
are to nature, that he is to mightier poets.''

It is interesting to notice in this Latinist, the beautiful idea of nature
" trying her prentice hand " on humble productions, wliile practising
herself for some chef d?(tuvre ; an idea which Bums has popularised
and made common coin. Mr. Hallam quotes the following lines,
where the convolvulus is celebrated as the

'' Dulce rudimentam meditantis lilia quondam
Naturae, cum sese opera ad majora pararet*'

^ Jo. Baptistsc Santolii 0pp. Ed. secuDda. Parisiis, 1698.
^ Renati Hapini Hortorum Libri iv. Ultrojecti, 1072.

ft
ti

196 TAe GentUmatis Magazifie. [Feb.

We have given as yet no place to compositions of our own country-
men. Yet we have before us '^Musarum Auglicanarum Analecta»''*
printed at the Sheldonian Theatre, Oxford, in 1692 ; and a " Delectus
alter " of 1698, printed in London ; besides the poems of Umbritius,
1729, and many others. The ^'Masa^ Anglicause *' 3 are not spoken of
very respectfully by Mr. Hallam, though he acknowledges tliat they

display some liveliness of invention.'^ It is characteristic of these
Anglican Muses," that one of the poems gives a curious and humoroas
account of the breaking up of a Conventicle, from which we give
an extract : —

'* Interea rofltram dirinn nancliu ine
Scandit oraos, posiiiique in heTom dactylothecU,
Ter gUucos hue atque illuo eircamrotat orbes ;
Ter tueaitque acreatque, et ier levat nthera versus
Sadantea digitos ; sammitto marmore tandem
Incipit, atqae hamiles imitatos yoee busoxtos,

Tanquam aliquid Dm admotam garriret in aurem.

• •••••

Jamqne inflans bacas et pollioe stana erecto

Plenios ora rotat, jacUaque ad sjdera palmia

Snbsilit, et valido palrinam concatit icto.

Kec mora, nee reqoiea ; Meretricem protinus alto

Culmine Romanam tiirl>at, penitnsqae ne&ndam

£z im& yellit xadioe supentitionem.

CanceUoB, aanctosque choros, altaria, tsodas

Diripit, atqae ipsam pariter com sindone mitram,

(Pannicolos Antichristi de veste petitoa.)

Interea sudatque fremitqne et palpita qoasaat^

Tamqoam ageret quod snadet agendum ; nee mlnua ipsum

In Carolum distringlt amar» spicula linguie ;

lUum etiam Papn addictum, sedisque lAtinae

Cultorem inclamat, pravisque in devia ferri

Conailiis, pioniia divini luminis orbum."

Mma AnffiicancB, p. S9.

In the later volume we have poems by Addison on the barometer,
on the puppet«show, and the game of bowls (no inappropriate subject
for a Fellow of a College), and another on the wars of the Pygmies
and the Cranes. In the same volume we have three Elegies and an
Eclogue of Milton, We have two otlier thoroughly English if not
Anglican subjects by Friend of Christ Church, one on Cock-fighting,
the other on a Country Wake; and a third by Knapp of Magdalen
College, on BuU-baitiiig.

^ Muaarum AngUoanarum deleotua alter. Londini, 169S.
i MuB» AogUcame. Ozon, 1692.

i867.]

Modern Latin Poetry.

197

The Latin verse of our own Johnson (we say '^ our own/' for he
owed to Sylvanas Urban his first introduction to the world of letters)
is stamped with the force of his own character, though as BosweU said^
''some of his sonorous hexameters were not Virgilian lines." Johnson,
however, has expressed in his own vigorous English, his dislike, his
most just dislike as we think it, for those mere

"Mechaoic echoes of the Mantuan song/*

Let us refer our readers, especially those intolerant of "Nug»
Latinge," to some spirited Alcaics in Thb Gentleman's Magazinb,
in the last century, which state so well the aim of the monthly periodical,
as being to instruct by amusing,

" Fatigatamqne nugis
UtilibuB recreare mentem.'*

We must, liowever, grace these selections with a passage from Vincent
Bourne's'' "Corolla." Cowper could speak of " Vinny Bourne," as
" a better Latin poet than Tibullus or Propertius, and not inferior to
Ovid." Without -endorsing the grateful pupil's perhaps too partial
criticism of the usher of his form at Westminster, we need not
hesitate to speak of him as (so far as we can judge) the only writer,
with the exception of Sannazaro, Casimir, and Buchanan, who haa
achieved excellence in original Latin verse; the only one whom,
" lazy, indolent reviewers *' as we are, we care to read for the intrinsic
merit of his verse, independent of any interest in the literary history
of the writer himself. One of the four great names in this branch of
composition, then, is our own, while Italy, Poland, and Scotland claim
the others.

COROLLA.

"Herbola), adeste;
Yos qaoque flosculi
£t simul omnes
Intertexite
Mille cojores
MUleque odoret.

Sic redimite
Phyllida nostram,
Ut neque Flora
Vestra decentlor
Aut dea sit ju-
-cundior aspicL

At neqae longam
Sic redimitas
PhyUidi gratiam
MiUe potestis
Addere flores
Addere flosculi !

Quotqaot odores
Quotqaot honorea
Vcr broFe Tobis
Impetrat, idem
Sol aperitqae
Claudlt et idem ;

^ Poetical Works of Vincent noume. Talboys. Oxford, 1826.

Intereuntem
Interiiurus.

198 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

Qaosye redudife Quiquo recedit ^

Forsan el alter, et QuLqui super?eait

Alter ab altero Aller et alter.

Proximus, et qui ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^

Nasciturillo Omnibus una;

Urit, adurit ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^

Interit annua Una superbia.

Et sublt alter, Cedite Phyllidi

Quern novuB urgct ' Cedite flosculi !

Et novas alter C^^.j^ . ^^ ^^

dendo dierum
Quo fuga ritu

Sed floresecre Pergit, eodem

Cernit e&dem Dicite, et annos

Phyllida formfi, Ire, perire."

We are not insensible to the excelleace of many of the compositions
in the ^^ Musae Etonenses." We should have been glad to have found
room for a poem on " Scandal/' by Canning, and for some one of the
copies of school-boy verses that furnished at Eton the omen and
presage of the greater after-triumphs of the Marquis Wellesley. It
is interesting to see the octogenarian ex-viceroy collecting these his
''Primitiae,"* and giving expression, in Latin verse, to the feelings of
Age—

" Nee turpis senectae
Nee cithara, carentis I"

These poems, however, belong almost to our own day, which, as far as
Scholarship is concerned, is the age of translation, as distinguished from
the age of composition.

Of the old school ourselves, we, Sylvanus Urban, lament the dis-
continuance of original Latin composition. Original composition in
the classical languages seems to us of great value as affording to the
youthful scholar scope f«: the development of his own individuality,
and calling forth faculties greater than those which are tasked by suc-
cessful translation. Yet we acknowledge the soundness of the reasons
which have led those who conduct education to prefer translations
to original composition as an exercise and test of scholarship. Trans-
lation is a discipline the yoke of which it is most important the future
scholar should bear in his youth. But the youth of promise at our
great schools should also be accustomed to feel what there is in himself
of native power, to try whether he has not wings to soar with. We

^ Primitiffi et ReliquiaB. Auctore Hon. Marchione de WeUesley.

1867] Modem Latin Poetry. 199

demur to Archdeacon Drury's opinion, " Acrioris ingeait vb in titter^
pretando postulatur; " while wc donbt not it ia true that " Pliia esigitur
calliditatis in electiooe ac constructione verborum; exquisitior patet
doctrinse concinnitas in accominodaudo linguR ohsolelffi non sua
idiom ata."

The flowera of our modern LoUn poetry (we apeak of thoae of native
growth) have been collected in the "Muste Oxonienaes"™ by the
editors of the "Arundines Cami,"" the "AnthologiaOionienais,"" and
the "Sabrinte Corolla." f The latter ia dedicated by the "Tresviri
floribna legendis," to the muses of antiquity, with the prayer that
they may not forsake Britain altogether. A similar apprehension ia
expressed by the editor of the " Antliologia Oxoniensis,"

But those who examine these antliologiea, and Mr, C, Merivale's
version of "Hyperion/"' and the Translations of Jjord Lyttelton.f
published in company with Mr. Gladstone, will not feel inclined to
despair of the future of scholarsliip in England, Tliere are flowera here
which the world should, as Milton says, " not willingly let die." And
we owe a debt of gratitude to those who have collected and preserved
them.

We have left ourselves little space to do justice to these anthologies.
Those who can appreciate finished scholarship, cannot fail to find in
them much to interest, to entertain, and to delight. They are well
worthy of a place on the shelves of those who still delight in the lan-
guage of antiquity, and in the classical studies of their earlier daya.
Bat t\ie handsome volume in which Mr. B. Quaritch has brouglit out
Lord Lyttelton and Mr, Gladstone's translations deserves special notice.
It is almost an edition de luxe, and it is a book not undeserving of a
place on the drawing-room table ; and certainly some of these transla-
tions have great merit, to say nothijig of any interest that may attacli
to compositions to which Mr. Gladstone dedicated some of his few
hours of leisure.

Among Mr. Gladsfone'a conlributions to this volume it may be
interesting, in connection with the antecedents of hia life, to notice
that the best are a translation from the Italian of Manzonai's fine

- MuBte OxonieoMi, J. Tlnocmt, Oxford, 1840.
- .AnmduMsCuai. Ed. t«rtb, Cuitebii^ 1846.
" ^ntliolupkOsouiaiiua; cdiditW. Linwoad,ll.A. LoDgmMW, 1848.
,. ;S>bHiUD Corolla. Ball & DMj, Ed. klUn, 1869.
« /CaAtui HTperion. I^Una reddidl C Herirala. Utrninim, 1803.
r ^gtmrnUtiem bj Lord Ljtteltca Hid tbs Bight Hon, W. B. GladrtoDo, ILP.
t£ Edition. B, Qiuiitch, lS6fi.

200 The Gentleniaiis Magazine. [Feb.

poem on the death of Napoleon, and a translation, after the manner
of the mediaeval hymns, of the well-known '' Eock of Ages/' which we
subjoin : —

" Jesu, pro me perfontiui
Condar intra Tuum latus.
Tu per lympham proflaentom,
Tu per aangumem tepentem.
In peccata mi redandft
ToUe culpam, sordes munda.

" Coram Te, nee justuB forem
QuamviB tot& vi laborem,
Kec si fide nnnquam ceaso,
Fletu stillana indefesso ;
Tibi soli tantum manus ;
SalFa me, Salvator unos 1

'' Nil in manu mecum fcro,
Sed me versus Cruoem gero ;
Yestimenta nudus oro,
Opem debilis implore ;
Fontem Christi qusero immundus
Nisi laves, moribundos.

" Dam hos arias Vita r^t ;
Quando nox scpolchro tegit ;
Mortuos cam stare jubes,
Sedens Judex inter nubes ;
Jestt, pro me perforatus,
Condar intra Tuum latus.**

We have no coucem at present with Mr. GIadsix>ne*8 English transla-
tions from the Latin, Greek, or lUlian; but should this book be
republished, we should recommend the omission of the kst stanza of
his version of Catullus's ode in imitation of Sappho,

'' Otiam, CatoUe, tibi molestum, est"

Lord Lyttelton's translations, both into Greek find Latin, are worthy
of the Senior Classic of his year, nor (which is something more) are
they unworthy of the originals. Not to speak of the Greek version of
the Lotus-eaters, he has given Latin translations of the '' Godiva " and
the '^ CEuone/' the latter a poem full of passages of great difficulty* as
well as of great beauty, and one which well deserved to be, as it were,
translated back into the language which supplied the materials worked

■ » I ■ »■ — - — ■ ■

■ Lord Lyttelton feels and confeflsea this difiSculty. He prefiaoas fait traadatioii

1867.] Moderft Latin Poetry. 201

up by the liEureate, with a power nofc inferior to that of those great
ancient masters themselves.

We give a translation of a passage to which it is, perhaps^ impossible
to do justice in Latin —

'* Ida meam, genitrU, mors adyeait, accipe vocem.
Desiit : et Paridem^ promisso munere Intum^
Yidi ego tendeniem cam optato brachia porno ;
Sed Pallas, nudos semota ubi conatitit arias
Effalgens, hamerosqoe hastA trajecta nitentes,
Dam saper in niFeoaqae sinus iramqoe genarum
Excubias agerent immoto lamina vulta,
* Te colito ; te nosce ipsam : ' (sic casta Dcaram)
' Te regito ; b&c itar snmmi ad fastigia regnL
Kec tamen banc libeat sectando qaserere finem :
Sponte aderit. Sapiens anas, cai ponere rectam
Vivendi steterit normam, qai dacere norit
Yentari ImpaTidam secoros temporis aeyum."

Among the books deserving notice here are the ^'Prolusioues^'^ of
another old Etonian^ Mr. Baleigh Treveljan, who has lately passed
away. This Uttle volume, which has reached a second edition, contains,
besides a Latin Essay which gained the Bachelors' Prize at Cambridge,
several of his school-boy verses. They do no discredit to Eton. It

witb tbe modest beading, " Ut potui eximium boo carmen Latino reddidL — L."
But we tbink tbat a somewbat reyerse approximation to tbe full rendering of tbe fol-
lowing lines was possible.

" To live by law,
Acting tbe law we live by witbout fear,
And, because rigbt is rigbt, to follow rigbf*

And again.

'* Till tbe full grown will
Circled tbrougb all experiences, pure law
Commeasure perfect freedom.'

We must also express our dissatisfaction witb tbe rendering of tbe best line in the
"Godiva;"

" Thus she rode on, clothed over with chastity."
by

" Sic alt et vestem sumsit sibi nuda pudorem."

Johnson said tbat Chesterfield was only a wit : *' a wit among lords, not a lord among
wits." Lord Lyttelton, we need not say, is something more than " a scholar amoQg
lords." But we must wield our censorial virgula with stem impartiality, or our
expressions of high admiration for the translation of " CEnone," as a whole, will be
worth little indeed.

Prolusiones. Auctore Raleigh Trevelyan, A.M. Macmillan, 1865. '

202

The Gentlefftan's Magazine.

[Feb.

would have been well, however, if the donor of tlie prize for the
poem on the Death of Nelson had not stipulated for 300 vertei at
least / In our opinion, however, Mr. Trevelyau excels in original com-
position ratlier than in the art of translation.

The versions and other poems of the "Fasciculus"" of Messrs.
Gidley and Thornton are of very unequal merit, and in spite of some
good renderings, as, for example, that from Milton's *' Hymn on the
Nativity" at the close of the volume, we regret that we cannot assign
them a place at all on a level with the " Translations of Lord Ly ttelton
and Mr. Gladstone," or the ''Arundines Cami/' or the " Anthologia
Oxoniensis."

NUG.« LATINS.— No. XII.

Not seldom £lad in radiant vest,
Deceitf uUy goes forth the mom ;

Not seldom evening in the west
Sinks smilingly foi*swom.

The smoothest seas will sometimes prove
To the confiding bark untrue :

And if she trusts the stars above,
They can be treacherous too.

Ut crebr6 rutilis cinota ooloribus
Sc profert meditans insidias dies :
Ut nsoyh occiduas adproperans aquas
nides, Heepere, perfidum.

Kec rar6 Occanus vsc ! mal^ credulis
Tranquilld ratibiis fronte dolos movet^
Passi et perfidiam fallere sscpihs
Norunt ecquora navitsD.

Th* umbrageous oak, in pomp outspread,
FuU oft, when storms the welkin rend.

Draws lightning down upon the head
It promised to defend.

Fomp& quercus item luxuriana comsc,
Si quando tonitru ooncutitur polus,
Spondens hospitium, fulgura desufier
Arsurum in caput intuUt.

But Thou art true, Incarnate Lord,
Who didst vouchsafe for man to die ;

Thy smile is sure, Thy plighted word
No change can falsify.

Humani at generis summe Pater, Deus,
0 pro terrigenis Qui poteras mori,
Tu si quid miserans annuis, integram
Procstas pollicitus fidem.

K. Walfobd.

* Fasdoulus. Ediderunt L. Gidley et R. Thornton. J. Parker & Co., 1866.

186;.]

203

Correjspontieitce of ^sIt)anujE( Witbmi

Sin scire labores,
Quaere, age : quxrenti pagina nostra patet.

[Correspoftdcftts are reqiusttd to append their Addresses^ nofy unless it is agreeable^ for

publication^ but in order to facilitate Correspondence.^

A PLEA FOR SMALL BIRDS.

1. Mr. Ubb^v, — I hope you will allow
me the use of your columns to denounce
what may be called the national vice of
birdkilling. It is one of those vices which
society does not care to recognise as a
vice, because it is so common, and is tole-
rated or winked at. Where is the parent
who does not take his children, for amuse-
ment, to find birds' nests, and to carry
home with them the eggs and the young ?
Thus, among children, this hideous sin Is
universally indoctrinated as something
harmless and pleasing ! Thus the harden-
ing of the heart is taught with the child's
first lessons in reading and with its
prayers; and it grows up callous to all
the finer feelings of humanity, and be-
comes in its turn ** a breeder of sinners."
In a walk of two or three hours on a fine
Sunday morning about two years ago, I
saw from ten to twenty parties of boys
and young men, actively engaged in
birds* nesting. At a moderate calculation
they destroyed that day full a thousand
eggs and young ; and this slaughter went
on, and yet goes on, in the summer
seasons daily, although Sanday is the
favourite day with the large class of un-
educated idlers. Even in some schools in
Kent, I am told, the children arc urged
to destroy the young of small birds, to
support by so doing the principles of
those cowardly adults who at the festive
board produce the heads of their victims
as something worthy of boast, as may be
seen by referring to the printed rules of
the sparrow clubs. One of these, esta-
blished not far from Dartford, is before
me. Its objects arc thus coolly set forth :
" That this club be established for the
purpose of destroying sparrows, bull-
finches, chaff-finches, blackbirds and
thrushes, which abound in and about
the various parishes." Then come the

" rules'* reflating the number of heads
to be produced at their nights of meeting,
&c. ; the whole preceded by the names
of the chairman, treasurer, and secretary,
who, no doubt, glory in thus seeing their
names in print. But the killing of birds
goes on throughout the year. In the
winter months, when they at times be-
come deprived of food, then their enemies,
men and boys, are upon them ; and with
merciless severity, as if they were hunt-
ing noxious animals, shoot them down,
or net and trap them. Those who catch
them on a wide scale in nets are, I am
told, persons who mostly live by poach-
ing, but who somehow ever contrive to
avoid legal punishment, and are counte-
nanced at times for frauds of a certain
kind, such as stealing evergreens at
Christmas for the decoration of shops,
houses and churches. These persons can
at any time produce for your table a hare
or a brace of pheasants, and for a sparrow-
shooting match will catch you any number
of birds. I have seen them at work at
night with nets, catching the birds roost-
ing in the ivy of the Strood National
Schoolrooms, and, very recently, in the
ivy of the church. They can earn money
easier in this way than by bard, honest
working.

Can we wonder at the increase of the
insects which destroy our fruits, and at
the great loss sustained by those who
have extensive orchards and gardens ?
The birds are the only possible agents to
counteract the deadly unseen insects
which are every hour being bred almost
everywhere. Nature has formed the
bird's eye for detecting insects where the
eye t>f man is useless. Wholly destroy
the birds, and the fruit is wholly de-
stroyed. At Hartlip, some years ago, in
the face of truth and facts, the sparrows

204

The Gejitlemaii s Magazine.

[Feb.

were exterminated entirely as being in-
jarions ! The orchards were immediately
ooTered with the webs and nests of in-
numerable caterpillars and other insects ;
and in two years it was calculated that
oyer 1000/. was «lost in consequence of
this insane slaughtering. But far more
startling instances could be adduced ; and
yet we see no steps taken to stay the
e^ ! I» Sir, look more to youth than to
the hardened man, who has steeled him-
self into erroneous convictions, and will
never part with them but with life. It is
not so with boys : they are to be reasoned
with; and if the country gentry and
clergy would make friends of them and

explain the nature and use of birds, and
their importance in the great scheme of
Providence, I am assured they would soon
be indueed to be protectors instead oi
destroyers of the birds ; and they would
thus find doing good much more grateful
and profitable than working evil.

" Retia cum pedicis, laqueosque, artesque

dolosas
ToUite; nee Toluerem viscat& fallite virg& :
Perdite si quanocent ; verum hacc quoque

perdite tantum."

I am, &c.,

C. Roach Smith.
Strood, January, 1867.

" ANECDOTE OP 0*CONNELL.'

2, Mr. Urban, — I very much regret
that the above anecdote "should have given
pain to the grandson of O'Connell;
but you will agree with me that the
natural pride of a man jealous for the
fame of so great an ancestor has led him
to put an interpretation upon my words
which was neither implied nor intended
by me. You would not have inserted my
anecdote, and I would not, most certainly,
have sent it to you, had I supposed that
Mr. O'Connell would have been so hurt
by it. I heard the story from the late
Mrs. Bland, in the presence of others, and
she was a woman who entertained any-
thing but a dislike to Dan. As to the
number of times he stopped at Derriquin,
it is not worth while to discuss the point.
The two men were intimate ; and I know
that the very earliest recollection I have
— as a small boy— is that of seeing Dan
at Derriquin.

I gave the anecdote as an instance of
the ready wit and humour of the greatest
man that Kerry has produced— a man
rarely equalled for both qualities— one

never surpassed for self-sacrifice and
chivalrous devotion to principle, and who
left a name upon which I would not wil-
lingly, even if I had the power, cast any
imputation.

Mr. Bland and 0*ConneIl were, I be-
lieve, very early friends — were, in fact»
fellow-students at the Tenmie, both being
intended for the law; ma though their
politics differed widely in after years^
they retained their friendship to the last.
At my grandfather's fiineral, no one out-
side the circle of his immediate relatives
was more visibly moved than Dan.

I conclude, Mr. Urban, by again ex-
pressing my regret that I should have
inadvertently done what it certidnly was
not in my mind to do. — I am, &c.,

Jaxis F. Fviler.
Killeshandra, Jan. 8, 1867.

P.S.—My mother, who is still alive,
and who was told the above anecdote by
Jier mother, can fully confirm all I have

stated.

KING CHARLES'S BIBLE. »•

3. Mr. Urban, — As it may be in-
teresting to the readers of The Gentle-
man's Magazine to have a fuller account
of King Charles's Bible, and of the evi-
dence upon which I rest my claim to its
being the one given by the king to Bishop
Juxon on the scaffold, I venture to ask
space in your pages for the following par-
ticulars.

The Bible is a quarto volume, hand-

• See anU, p, 90.
► See vot ii, N.8., July, 1866, p. 70.

Romcly bound in gold stamped leather.
The royal arms with the initials C.R. are
impressed on the middle of each cover,
and the rest of the space is filled with a
pattern of the tudor rose, the thistle, and
the fleur-de-lis. The book was originally
tied together by two broad blue ribbons,
bat one of these has been torn from the
cover. The Bible shows evidence of
having been in constant use. The date is
] 629, the 4th year of King Charles's reign.
On a blank leaf at the end of the volume

i867.]

Kiiig Charleys Bible.

inrrittan, " i\a.t(&, Comptoa, OloaMiter- called the " Uiddle Ettrlli Seft." Id thia

■hire." Ma Ui«re it depicted ■ meniuid oomb-

There ia > cDrions genealag; (htm ing her hair, iloA holding in her hand a

Adun t« Ohiigt in th« oommaDeeEaent, a glaaa ; alM Jonah'* whale, Lenalhan, and

thiold, with a acpante deric*, beiag gir«iii fonr ahips. The Imelitea are repreMnted

to etch of the 12 tribea. There U &!«> a in the act of ptadng through theBed Set,

were all baptiecil nnta Moses in the cload
nnd ID the nea. " The map la filled with
iilu.itratLoiw of the chief erents in the
Old and.New TcBtamcnt, with passages of
Scripture written andernealli ; but some
of the illuatration^ are bo small or bo
badlj- engraved, that it is difTieutt to
diBcover wh*t thej in can.

ITic hialory of the Bible from the time
it paawd into Biihop Jnioa'a tianda to
the preeent date ia as followa. Bishop
JnioQ (id thia neighbonrhood he ia nerer
known b; hia title of Archhiahop) retired
at the time of the Commonwealth to hia
estate at Little Complon, a amall village
about a mile and a half &ant my home.
Tlie Biahop wm on terma of eloae inti-
maej with the Jonesea of Chastleton, who

were staunch roj-aliat? , and, as I men-
tioned in my former letter, he performed
DiTine Service according to the Church of
England every Sunday during the Com-
monwealth at Chastleton House.

Bishop Juion died io 1863, at Lambeth,
and was succeeded in his estate by his
nephew William, who had been created a
baronet in 16Q1. Sir WUliam Jaxon
married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John
Walter of Sarsden. Hia eldeat aon, by
whom he waa snceceded, married
Susanna, daaghter of John Harriott, Esq.,
of the caaaty of Saflblk, and died wilii-
oat isane in 1739 ; hia widow aflerwaida
toarried Viaeonnt Fane, «hom aha alao
anrrtTed. Lady Fane died la 1703, and
waa buried at Little ComptoD. On her

206

The Gentlentatis Magazine.

[Feb.

marrUge wHh Lord Fane, however, she
left this country, and on that occasion
gave the royal Bible to Mr. John Jones
of Chastleton, who had lately succeeded
to this estate.

Mr. John Jones died in 1818, leaving
the property of ChasUeton first to his
brother, Arthur, for his life, and then
to my father, John Henry, 2nd son of
W. Whitmore, Esq., of Dudmaston, on
condition of taking the additional name
and arms of Jones.

The two Mr. Jones, John and Arthnr,
both considered the Bible as one of their
greatest treasures. You will thus see that
there can be very little doubt indeed as to
the authenticity of the Bible, coming,
as it did, to us in so direct a line from
Bishop Juxon. — I am, kc,

William Whitmorb Joxks.

ChaatleUm House, Moreton-in-ihe-Marth,
Dec., 1866.

LAZAR HOUSES.

4. Mr. Urban, — Tour correspondent,
Mr. Hoste (see toI. ii. v.8. p. 499), has
requested further particulars relative to
the history and numbers— past and pre-
sent— of English I^per or Lasar Houses.
I beg to inform him that in Camden's
"Britannia" mention will be found of
between forty and fifty hospitals of lepers,
situate in the following counties : Essex,
Kent, Sussex, Surrey, Bucks, Cambridge-
shire, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cornwall, Devon,
Dorset, Somerset, Berks, Gloucester,
Derby, Leicestershire, Northamptonshire,
Cheslkire, Middlesex, Dvrham, and York-
shire. In Allen's "Guide to London"
allusion is made to a "Lock Spital, or
Lazar House," that formerly stood in
Kent-street, South wark; the same work
also states that the present St Giles and
Seven Dials was originally a quarter for
lepers, which is the reason of its early
vile reputation.

Martin, in his "Natural History of
Somerset," speaks of a hospital for lepers
founded at Shirbum by Bishop Pudsey,
and also alludes to a bath and hospital for
lepers, or laznra, that was establitthed at
Bath. Mr. Nail, in his " Guide to Great
Yarmouth and Lowestoft," makes men-
tion of two lazar houses having formerly
stood near the town of Yarmouth.

In the " Antiqusirian Itinerary" an

account will be found of the hospital of
St James, at Dunwich, Suffolk, and also
of one at Tunford, Kent, together with
some interesting particulars of St.Nichola8'
hospital at HarbleT^wn, near Canterbury,
and an illustration «f the forU. The
latter naturally su^es& an inquiry, as it
would seem unlikely that any family re-
lationships would exist in places of that
description. In Usher's " London and
Persepolis," however, it is recoided that
" the lepers in Persia are yet aHowed —
horrible as it may seem — to live to^i^r,
contract marriages, and thus perpetwi
the curse through an entire race."

So also Miss H. Martineau, in her
"Eastern Life," states, concerning the
" lepers, sitting at the Zion Gate, that all
their lives long they have no society be-
yond their own miserable company ; and
these intermarry, so that there are chil-
dren born into their cursed life — bom to
give their parents something to hope for
a few years, and then to show the disease,
and die by inches under it."

It is also remarkable that " Lazar
HouseV* were most frequently found in
the " Eastern Division" of England.

I am, &c..

W. M. Brookes.

Aca'ington.

MR. BOUTELL'S HERALDRY.

6. Mr. Urban, — The very gratifying
terms in which you have been pleased to
speak of my " Heraldry," induce me to
hope that I may be permitted to address
to you a very few words in explanation
of the passage in my third edition, page
471, which contains the expression "Eagle
of the German Emperors."

I have used this expression on the
authority of the Roll of Arms of the xiiith
century, No. 6589 of the Harleian Collec-

tion, now printed in Archaeologia, xxxix,
and most ably edited by Mr.W. S. Walford,
F.S.A. This Roll commences thus : —

"L'Empereur de Almaine: d'or vng
egle espany ove deux testes sable."

" L'Empereur de Constantinople : gulcB
crusuly d'or vn crois passant d'or a 4
rondells d'or en les 4 quarters et in chescun
rondell vn croisefe."

"Le Roy de Almaine: d'or vn egle
displaye sable."

1 867.] Spenser and the East Lancashire Dialect. 207

Then follow the armorial eoBigns of the
Kings of England, France, &c.

Mr. Walford's remarlu on this " earljr
example of the donble-headed eagle for
the Ihnperor of Qermany (nc), associated
with the single-headed eagle for the King
of Qermany/' are most interesting. He
refers to a MS. copy of M. Paris' " His-
toria Minor/' in the British Mosenm, of
about 1250, .... in which this eagle
occurs sereiul times unmistakeably for the
Emperor of Qermany (mc) : and, in a
note on this passage Mr. Walford adds : —

" My attention was directed to these rery
early exam^Aes of the heraldic use of the
eagle with two heads for the Emperor of
Qermany by Sir Frederick Madden."

In my own Tery brief notice of foreign
heraldry, I felt bound to speak of the
double-headed eagle in like manner, •■
the ensign of "the Emperor of Qermany."
— I am, &c,

CnABLBS BOUTBLL.

Penge, January 10, 1867.
P.S.— My work is published, not by
Messrs. Longmans, but by Mr. Bentley.

SPENSER AND THE EAST LANCASHIRE DIALECT.

6. Mb. Ubban, — The biographers of
Edmund Spenser state that i^r he had
taken his degree at Cambridge he retired
for some time into the North of England
and resided with his friend& During this
sojourn he composed his "Shephearde's
Calendar ; " and tradition says that this
was done at what is now a farm-house, near
Hurstwood, once the residence of a branch
of the Towneleys. The dialect of this part
of East Lancashire is somewhat peculiar ;
inasmuch as it contains a large admixture
of words derired from the Danes and
Northmen who conquered and colonised
this portion of the county of Lancashire.
I therefore examined the " Calendar,"
with a view of ascertaining whether any
peculiaiities of the dialect could be de-
tected, and I soon found abundant proof
that Spenser's countrymen and shepherds
made a liberal use of the East Lancashire
dialect. A somewhat hasty perusal fur-
nished the followiog list; only two or
three of the terms in which are to be
found in the South Lancashire dialect as
giren by Collier (Tim Bobbin), Bamford,
Heywood, and Picton.

List of Words at present in use in East
Lancashire, all of which occur in
Spenser* s" Shepheardes Calendar'' —

1. Brag == to boast; "he's alius brag-
gin." N.B. The Lancashire dialect has
no final g, when pronounced by natives.

2. Balk = to hinder; " he balked him."

3. Brent = brunt = burnt, as by fire.

4. Carking= compkining, finding fault

5. Chaffered == bargained ; " chaffered for
it."

8. Conna=can not
7. Crank = lively, well; "as crank as
ever."

N. S. i866, Vol. IIL

8. Cuddie = Cuthbert ; " Kester o*
Kuddys."

9. Daffadowndillies sdaffodills, yellow
flag.

10. DoIeing= crying, with a low wail.

11. Qang=to go / "t'baok parlor bell
rings; Billy, gang ye."

12. (Hte =» road, way, river • course ;
"goin a gate wi' him."

13. Qreeting= whining, like a dog.

14. Haveour = behaviour, good man-
ners, " make thi haveour to em."

15. Kirks church, as church-kirk.

16. Lever :=liefre=: rather, ** ayd lever

go- ,

17. Ligg=Blig=to lie down.

18. Melled» meddled =: touched ; "he
melled on me."

10. Mick]e=8ize; "whot a mickle he
is."

20. Mizzle = to rain slowly, to leave a
company one by one.

21. Narre=nar= nearer, "a nar road."

22. Perk =peark= brisk, lively; "he's
us peark us a robbin."

23. Quick = wick = aUve ; " it's wick
yet"

24. Smirks: smart, nice, smiling; "he
smirked away like a fop."

25. Snebbe=to snub = to insult

26. Sich=such; "sich a gettin np
stairs."

27. Sic— such like, the same as before.
28..Sithens=:Bince then; "I've nod

bin sithens."

29. Thilkseach one ; " I love thilk
Uss."

30. ThewedsB managed, contrived.

81. TickIe»easUy let off; " ito us Uckle
ns a mausetrap. "
32. Tooting ss looking slyly about
83. Totty» trembling, half drunk.

20i

Tlu Gemtltouuis AJagasitu,

more, I tk«:»f4re tkiak

BELFHAGOK.

t. Ms. UftBAV, — SoflM remuiu ui
"Tb« M/znth," pntaXfjrj u> an lutiaa
I«fen4 caJM "OM Mi*crr/ tempt m*
Uj nsLj a frv vords wpertim^ ike asdeot
a//r/ '/f " i5elplia|;or/ whidi Xiee&io
Madbiar^blli, c/f p^/ltlieal celeWitr, lia«
wfiMif hi tAl/> a nmtUti^

ThlMM/fTj mii^t, at a fint g^ee, appear
t > be op«Q to the c^^ndemziation of thoK
l^pifpit whft, a« "The Month'* obserreA,
afiatheixiatize nach prodactiona ai once a«
'' irrererent and profane." But, on taking
a ntATtr view, I think it maj be redeemed
irnn Rttch a judgement Relphagor bim-
II'. If U by DO mean« an orthodox devil,
n4;ith^r &K the infernal regions, from
which he iiwoai forth to find a wife, a
Msriptand hell, but a mixtare of Dante's
" Inferno " and the Orcnn, or I fades, or
Hell, of the Oreekit and Uomani,

Then the Mt^^ry ha4 been coniidered aa
an omlenenredly hard liit at the JEairer
pr^rtion of creation.

1 do not think Machiavclli after all does
take aach a rery bad view of women.
There ap[iean to have been much more
JentiuK at the ezpenne of fthrewa in the
miKliicrval tiroca than now; and Onesta
U nothing more than a Hhrew, only Del-
pbagor wan not no fortunate aa Petmchio
in taming her. The «hrew waa an in«ti-
tiition In thoao dayi, and eren writem of
the preNent day (for inatance, the author
of a paper on Sandwich, in "Once a
ViMk ") throw a itono at her. Added to
whbth, an far an my opinion goei, I have
alwaya coniiidored that BhakcHpcaro enun-

AllMS OF THE

•, Ma. UnnAW,— "OoaioiUi" (in rol.
II. p. (I8N), writing aa an advocate of " the
Mtlanoaa of gonoalogy and heraldry/' ia yet
haadlaM onough to auert, that " tho man
who Mid 'Tako away that bauble/ quai>
tarad bU own armi with those of Eng-
land/'

T. T. VuxxxMT, F JLAjS.
FicimpTt

eiaied a great tratk, or pexkap* I iko«ki
aaore properij wkj, inrinaatrd one.
rlne made tvi^e ai good a wife aa
Hoverer. tkU is beside tke queslioo, and
haa nothing to do wiik MaduaYcIlL
Donlop njA of Rrfphagoc, ^ He ii omly
aniort«nate .... dot did anytking oeew
dving hia abode tm. cartk tkal Icalified
the power of wtnuua im leading oa to inal
eondemnation." And fioaeoe nja, " part
of the hcmovr of tke atecy feema to eon-
atat in Belphagor^a earthly career being
cut abort before he had aerred the fall
term of hia apprentkakfpu''

The atory ia a rery ^ one, and waa
originally told in a Latin MS., now loat,
bat wliich is atated to hare been in tke
library of SL Martin de Tonra.

Another Italian novelist, named Gio-
yanni Brevio, gave an edition of the atory
in 1545. MachiavcUi'a was not printed
until 1549, eighteen years after his death,
and it ia supposed that both wrifbrs took
the incidents from the Latin MS. Alao
Straparola gave an edition of it.

So it doea not seem like a modem
devil-story would: there is a medissval
halo (?) about it.

In conclusion, I suppose it is super-
fluoua to mention that in these few lines
I have made use of information obtuned
by others, in order to assist in bearing
out the point I wish to establish, that the
epithet " profiine " can scarcely be applied
to such quaint old myths as Belpha^or.

I am, &c.,

Nox.

PROTECTORATE.

This, surely, ia a yery inaccurate state-
ment. The " arms of England " are gene-
rally understood to be the three golden
leopards, paasant g^uardant, on a field of
gulea, which are still displayed by Her
M^jeaty Queen Yictoria. The Protector
Oliver did not qnarter his personal arms

1867.]

Church Restoration.

209

wiih these ; nor were they used at all
duing the Commonirealth. At that
period, St. Geoige's CroBS was substituted
for the royal leopards or lions; but
neither did Oliver quarttr his own arms
with that His personal coat was placed
over the arms of the State in an escut-
cheon of pretence, just as the coat of
Nassau was subsequently placed surtout
by King William III., and the armorial
insignia of Brunswick, Lnnenbuig, and
Hanover by Qeorge I. and his successors.
I find the following account of the
heraldry of the Protectorate in that useful
manual, l*arker*s " Annals of England,*'
1867, iiL 8 :—

*'The royal arms were systematioally
defaced during the period of the Com-
monwealth, and the States' arms substi-
tuted, being, after the reduction of Scot-
land, the cross of St. (George, first and
fourth ; the saltire of St, Andrew, second;
and [the harp] of St. Patrick^ third. The

Cromwells placed their arms, a lion ram-
pant guardant argent, on an escutcheon
surtout, sable."

In which I have eorreeted the word
'Hhat" of St. Patrick, to "the harp."
In the next page I observe that mention
is inadvertently made of " the saltire of
St Patrick," instead of St Andrew.

If heraldry can daim rank as a science
at all, that rank certainly is mainly de-
pendent upon precise accuracy. Its know-
ledge or its utility, as an accessory of
history and biography, is very UtUe if at
all advanced by mere flourishes of trum-
pets, or romantic legends, or enthusiastic
sentiments ; but those who are desirous
to recommend it to that popular accepta-
tion which in their opinion it well de-
serves, must be careful to frame their state-
ments with scrupulous exactitude. —-J
am, &c.

J. G. N.

BEV. LEONARD TWELLS.

9. Mb. UBBiir,— In reply to an in-
quiry on p. 781 of the 1st vol. of your
New Series, allow me to say that some
short account of Bev. I^onard Twells
(erroneously styled Matthew Twells) is

contuned in Nichol's "Bib. Topog.
BriUnnica," vol ia, No. iL Part L,
p. 189, of "ReliquisB GaleansB," from
which it appears that he died Feb. 19,
1741-2. — I am, &c., L. L. H.

KN0BBERD8.

10. Ma. Ubbav, — Can any of your
readers help me to the meaning of the
word " Knobberds"! It occurs in a bill
of diet supplied to the Privy Council at
the Star Chamber, Westminster, in the
thirty-seventh year of Elizabeth. I imagine
it to be some fish, as the context runs

thus : " in shrimps xvj(2., in xg whitinge
xiij«., in xij knobberds y«. vj^.^' kc &c.
If you can assist me in the matter, I shall
feel greatly obliged. — I am, &c.

QxoBox Mahhbrs.

Croydon, Jan, 23, 1867.

CHURCH RESTORATION.

11. Mb. Ubban, — It is seldom I am in-
duced now to take up my pen as an anti-
quary, but I still have my thoughts
leaning that way, especially as I have
walked through forty-two counties in
England and Wales.

While engaged on the "Magna. Bri-
tannia " for Lysons, I visited profession-
ally Exeter CathedraL Amongst other
drawings made there for that work,
I executed one from the monument of
Bishop Stafford, which effigy was sur-
mounted with a canopy beautifully ex-
ecuted in alabaster, which in time had

become much injured. That was in 1821.
About twenty-five years afterwards I again
visited the Cathedral, and observing i(v
the verger, with regret, that it still
remained nearly in the same state, he
made this remark : *' Ah, sir, since that
time it has been restored, but malidons
and unfriendly persons to the Church of
England have reduced it to the same
state as when you drew it for the County
History." — I am, Ac,

Thb Itinxbaht Ahtiquart.
Kov, 16, 1866.

F 2

2IO [Feb.

i0(ef)fet»$ anm fLitemtst 0otitt0*

Vcro distingaere falsam. — //or.

HUtoire du K^gne de Henri IF. By M. Aoguste Poirson. (Prix
Gobert de 1857 et 1858). Vols. 1—3. Third Edition, (Paris:
Didier.)

M. PoiBSOK belongs to that school of historians which has shed for the
last thirty years such lostre upon French literature. like M. Michelet (we
mean the Michelet of the time anterior to the BeYolution of 1848),
M. Goisot, M. Augustin Thierry, and M. Henri Martin, he has earned a
well-deserred celebrity by industry combined with undoubted merit as a
writer ; and the work we purpose noticing to-day will occupy a permanent
place among the best productions of the kind which modem France can
boast of.

The ** Histoire du It^gne de Henri IV." has already reached its third edi-
tion ; strictly speaking, therefore, it is not a new book ; but the alterations
introduced into it by the author would amply justify a eompie-^endu, if it
was ever necessary to apologise for drawing the attention of the public to a
work of standard meritw

We must remark, in the first place, that M. Poirson, whilst carefully
reidsing his narrative, has taken particular pains to improve the style.
Critics were unanimous in finding fault with it for a certain heariness — a
want of artistic skill, which spoiled the general effect of the composition,
« I/ost^ologie d' Henri lY.,'' one journalist said, ** et ses muscles aussi sont
au oomplet ; j'y Youdrais encore son sang, les battements de son coeur, sa
vie nerveuse et ses saillies." There is, no doubt, some danger for the
historian in dwelling too much upon the setting of the jewel ; one is
tempted to make undue sacrifices to mere taste, and occasionally eyen
accuracy is compromised when it cannot be made to look dramatic. But
M. Poirson was the lost man to fall into that defect ; and he has, with the
best possible grace, adopted the suggestions offered to him by hia reviewers.
The question of style, however, is, after all, a secondary one in a work of
history ; and it is to the subject-matter itself that we would call, in the
next place, the attention of our readers. *

What was the state of Europe and of Franco when the last Yalois king
expired at St. Cloud ? The royal authority, seriously compromised by the
vices of Henry III., had passed, so to say, into the hands of the Guises.
** The treaty concluded in April, 1589, certainly restored some strength to
the Crown ; but the dagger of the monk Jacques Clement had struck its
fatal blow before any decisive mea8ui*es oould be taken against the rebels,
and on behalf of the pacification of the State. Henry IV., whom the
fundamental law of the nation called to the throne, was necessarily doomed
to see his rights contested for a certain time, at any rate. , . , His
adversaries attacked his title from the civil and political stand-point. They
excited the population against him in the name of two ideas equally false.

1 867.] Histoire du Regne de Henri IV. 2 r i

Isi That heresy disqualified him from reigning over France. 2nd. That,
named king, he would immediately make use of his authority for the purpose
of destroying Catholicism." If we now consider what the disposition of the
vwbltMt was at that time, we shall see that it had no kindly feeling towards
the Crown ; in fact, it seemed as if the days of feudaUsm were about to be
revived, and the national unity broken up once more. The provincial
parliaments, composed chiefly of the creatures of the Quises, scarcely took
the trouble to conceal their factious temper ; whilst the want of police, the
heayiness of taxation, and the distress consequent upon a protracted dril
war ruined the nation and increased everywhere the spirit of discontent.
We thus see clearly the magnitude of the task which Providence had reserved
for Henry IV., and the difficulties he had to overcome.

Before dealing with the events of the reign, M. Poirson has devoted an
iutroductory chapter to a discussion of the principles of public law raised by
the accession of the King of Navarre. Is it true, first, that the LigfWfwn
could claim, on behalf of their pretensions, not only right in general, but the
axioms of public law which obtained in France at that epoch ? No ; for
the Catholics had not even the excuse that, iu fighting against him, they
were standing up for the defence of their religion. Henry of Navarre had
given ample proof of his intentions to maintain perfect liberty of conscience ;
and the solemn declaration which he made on the third day of his reign was
sufficiently explicit on that score. It was further alleged by some that the
lAg'oeuri had given to themselves new political institutions, which they were
determined to uphold. But, as M. Poirson observes : —

" They merely proclaimed as their king the old Cardinal de Bourbon, uncle of
Henry IV., under the name of Charles X. ; and recognised the Dake de Mayenne as
Lieatenant-General of the Crown of France. Thus they retained the monarchical form
of government, far from inventing or selecting anything new : they vitiated, it is tme,
the old institations in two different ways. The order of succession followed since the
days of Philip de Yaloia was overthrown — that order by which, at the successive
extinction of each branch of the royal family, anarchy and confusion had been pre-
vented. The Maire du Palais, Mayenne, was invited to seize upon the supreme
authority, and the Ligueurs encouraged the Quises to usurp the crown over the
Bourbons, just as they had helped them lately to dethrone the Yalois. Such were
the beautiful innovations introduced by the rebels, and for the success of which they
did not hesitate to light up once more the torch of civil war."

It is impossible to justify the Ligxie on the plea that it acted in conformity
with some exceptional statute or decree.

" By their votes of October 18th and November 5th, 1588, the States-general
bled at Blois had, it is true, excluded Henry de Bourbon from the succession to the
throne, and declared him guilty of itse-majesU divine et humaine, notwithstanding
tlie opposition made by Henry 111. But, in the first place, that assembly was the
result of corrupt elections, and it was publicly sold to the Guises. Supposing,
l)csides, that their votes were legal : still the sentence of proscription directed against
the Bourbon king remained nulL For, according to the constitution then in force,
the votes of the States-general had no power beyond that of expressing a mere wish :
they only became law when the king had adopted and sanctioned them by his edicts.
Now the last edicts of Henry III. recorded his alliance with Henry de Bourbon, and
the acknowledgment of this prince's rights to the throne." (Poirson, vol. L p. 5.)

The sentence of excommunication fulminated by the Pope, is another ISmI
which the supporters of the Ligue make much of. Here, too, M. Polnon
finds them guilty of illegality ; for it ia well known that the Gallican

212 The Gent lemaiis Magazine. [Feb.

Ohareh never oonaenied to reoognise as valid the bulla which the Pope alone
published : the Holy See had not the right of placing the kingdom under
interdiction, and the temporal authority of monarohs was declared to be
absolutely beyond the control of the Church.

We need go no further in our refutation of the claims falsely set up by
the jAg%tt — ^not only M. de Ohateaubriand, but several other influentii^
writers, have endeavoured, nevertheless, to stand forth as its apologists, and
they have, in the name both of democracy and of absolutism, undertaken
the task of justifying what was, in point of fact, the '< Reign of Terror " of
the 1 Cth century. The best answer to such rash theories is to be found in
M. Poirson's excellent book.

The first volume begins with the accession of Henry IV. to the throne,
and takes us as far as the declaration of war against Spain, in the com-
mencement of the year 1595. It contains a stirring narrative of the
struggles which the king had to go through in order to reconquer his-
dominions inch by inch ; and when the war was over, we see the disgraceful
selfishness which led the principal chieftains of the lAgvL^ to sell their
snppoity their courage, and their allegiance to the new sovereign. M.
Poirson remarks (p. 643) that the morality of these rebels and the sincerity
of their religious faith may be judged from the course they adopted towards
Henry IV. after his abjuration of Protestantism. '^ If religion had been
their true motive of opposition, it is quite clear that they ought ihen^ at
least, to have submitted unconditionally. They all^ on the contrary, taxed
their obedience at the most enormous sums of money. For all, therefore,
religion was only a pretence, and the means of satisfying their ambition ;
they turned rebels and Xiqutun in order to obtain offices and high positiona
which they could not have had otherwise. Thus Vitry, in stipukting with
the king, received the governorship of Meaux, the promise of a oomminion
as captain of the guards, and a sum of 168,890 Hvres (618,137 firancs of
the present day) ; La Ch&tro required his confirmation in the dignity of
marshal of France, the governorship of Orldanais for himself, that of Berry
for his son, and 898,000 livres (3,209,974 francs). Brissac did not give up
Paris to Henry IV., he sold it, on consideration of the title of marshal,
beaides 1,695,000 livres (6,205,164 francs). Yillars surrehdered the city
of Bouen, it is true ; but at what price 7 — ^the government of part of Nor-
mandy and the post of Admiral of France ; to say nothing of more than
3,470,800 livres (12,703,128 francs)." It would be tedious to go through
all the items of these shameful bargains ; but we may just say here that the
sum total which the king had to pay amounted to more than 32, 000, 000 livres,.
or 1 18,000,000 francs, being equivalent to 4,720,000 pounds sterling. There
was no option, however, and Henry lY. deemed himself happy in thus-
settling with the chiefs of the French nobility, although, hearing a sermon
preached on the text, <* Bender to Csosar the things which be Csasar's,'^
^, he observed, with much truth: *' Ventre saint-giis, on ne m'a^
pas fait comme ^ C^sar, car on ne me Pa pas rendu 2i moy, on me Pa bien
vendtt / *'

What a gloomy description historians give us of the state of the country
during those troublous times. Nine towns levelled with the ground, two
hundred and fifty villages burned, one hundred and twenty-eight thousand
houses destroyed, the greater part of the churches plundered and demolished,
the country districts ravaged by the soldiers of all factions, commerce

1 867.] Histoire du Rigne de Henri IV. i r j

intenraptedy mano&etiirai at a standBtiU, the publio debt amonntiDg to
245,000,000 franos.

It was impossible, nevertheless, for the monarch to think yet of peaoe,
and the power of Spain must be oroshed at any rate. The account of
the final redaction of the Liqueurs in the provinces and of the war against
Philip IL and the Duke of Savoy, occupies the chief part of M. Poirson's
second volume ; we have also a nanrative of the circumstanoes which led
to the promulgation of the edict of Nantes, a history of Biron's conspiracy
and death ; and we are introduced to the first acts of Sully's administration.
When this great man entered the council of. finances, two things had to be
done : the most urgent was the procuriog of three or four hundred
thousand crowns, which were absolutely necessary to carry on the war ; in
the second place, the new minister had, of course, to become acquainted
with all the details of his office : to see how the taxes had been raised,
what they produced actually, what they were capable of produciDg. It
will easily be supposed that iu the course of this inquiry, Sully had to
battle against opposition on all sides ; and it was with the greatest diffi*
ottlty, and only by dint of the utmost energy, that he succeeded in his
arduous task. Some idea may, perhaps, be formed j>t the malpractices
which had gradually crept into the administration of the finances, when it
is known that by the mere suppression of everything which bore a suspicious
or downright fraudulent character, the minister got together 60,000 crowns,
that is to say, 1,600,000 livree, which, according to the present value of
money, would be worth 6,490,000 francs (219,6002. — Poirson, voL ii.
p. 267>

We are thus led to say a few words on the home policy of Henry IV.,
his administration, and the measures he introduced for tiie development
of the arts of civilisation. All these points are most completely and
dearly examined in the third volume of the work we are now noticing.
It may be remarked, in general, that the government of Henry IV. had
no resemblance with the absolutism which was established by Richelieu
and completed by Louis XIV. At first sight, it might appear that our
assertion is contradicted by the facts, for the legislative as well as the
executive power was notoriously in the hands of the sovereign ; he fixed
every year the amount of taxation, and even settled by edicts and decrees
questions of general utility as they presented themselves. But all this was
only theoretically true : occasions continualiy arose when the nation had to
be consulted on financial difficulties and on disagreements occurring between
the several orders of the state. Then the reforms, the required measures,
were immediately voted by the deUberatiog assemblies convened for the
purpose, and the king had only the task of providing for the carrying out
of the resolutions determined upon.

The only point which we cannot see in the same light as M. Poirson is
the conversion of Henry I V, to Roman Oatiiolicism. It seems beyond a doubt
that the famous sentence '< Paris vaut bien une messe,'' attributed to the
king, has no authority whatever ; at the same time the whole episode of
the conversion itself was nothing but a farce from beginning to end, and
the most extraordinary — let us say the most deplorable— part in it was
that which Sully consented to play. It only shows how thoroughly tirpd
everybody was of civil dissensions, and how eagerly people caught i^t the
event which seemed most likely to put an end to them. Considered in

214 The GentUmatCs Magazine. [Feb.

itaelfy tho abjuration of Henry IV. was a lamentable piece of hypoorkjr
on all sides ; but we believe that, had it not taken place, the King <Mf
NaTarre could never have ascended the throne of France.

We shall revert to M. Poirson's important work as soon aa the oon*
dading volumes are published*

Handy-Book of Rules and Tables^ for Verifying Bates of Historical
Events, and of Public and Private Documents, 8fc,, 8fc, By John J.
Bond. (London: Bell & Daldy.) 1866.

A Calendar for the Correction of Dates; loth in the Old Style and in
the New Style, ^c. By John Gairdner, M.D., F.II.C.S.E.

Befobe the publication of Sir Harris Nicolas' ''Chronology of Huiory"
(which still remains one of the most valuable reference books for th«
table of every historical student), attention to accuracy in the datea of
historical documents was almost impossible. Historians and editors of
records, before that time, had regarded as of no account the differemoa
between Old Style and New ; the various times for the commencement of tlie
year : — and the actual terms of the *' Regnal Years *' of onr own sovereigns
had not been so much aa thought of. The book had many faults and many
defects ; yet none so great aa to baoish it even now from our desks. For
ancient chronology and foreign computations of time, for example, it is of
little value; and Professor De Morgan's '*Book of Almanacs," Mr. Dvsw
Snooke's ''Brief Astronomical Tables,'^ and Yon Gumpach's "Helfiibadi
der Rechnenden Chronologie," show what has been done, and what might
have been done for the universal verification of dates ; just as Ideler's
Manuals do for ancient and foreign modes of computing time. Mi; Bond's
new work, just as Sir Harris Nicolas' did, ooDoems itself most with the
EngUsh mediseval modes ; and so far it is of especial value. In a note at
the end of his preface, Mr. Bond challenges a comparison with Sir Harria
Nicolas' work, in certain respects ; and as we have compared the two books,
we are able to say that in those respects, Mr. Bond undoubtedly bears away
the belL For the student of English history, and the seai'cher in the
public records, Mr. Bond's book ia indispensable ; — we oould not give it -
higher praise.

Perpetual calendars have been for the most part ingenious toys, used aa
such for a time, and then laid aside and forgotten. Mr. Bond's ought to
have been an integral part of hij book ; but it is very slightly attadied to
his book, and is sure to be lost soon ; and though it is, like sevend others,
very clever in its principle, in use it is very awkward. You must find out
the Sunday letter in the book, and then take out tho calendar and set it ;
when you want a far more expeditious means of procedufe.

This is provided by Dr. Gaird Dor's "Calendar for the Correction of Datea,"
which is one of the simplest of the simple amongst such contrivances ; the
principle of which can be leaiiied in a minute, and which oan be put m use
in the tithe of a second. Apparently complex, it is the most uncomplicated
thing of its kind. There are no " Sunday letters," no " Golden numben,"
nothing to distract the wayfarer in the land of dates. There are seven
days in a week ; each century must begin on one of them ; each year in eaeh
century also must begin on one of them ; and each month in each year !
Vinla Umt! By two or three touches of a small rotating disk, you fix the

1867.]

De CHumaniU. 215

initial week-day for century, year, and month, and you have the oalendar
of that month.

If the intelligent publishers of this exceedingly clever " Calendar '' would
issue a new edition of it, larger in size, and — ^instead of having a rotating
disk, and a fan-like form — with parallel perpendicular columnis, and a sliding
bar for the week-days, it would be an absolutely perfect *< daily indicator ^
^or M time^ paitj present^ and to cotM I

DeVHumaniie. Par le Doctear Bodichon. (Bnixelles: A. Lacroix,
Verboekhoveu, et Cie.) 1866,

In this age of bookmaking it is positively refreshing to light upon a work
that has not been intended for popularity, and could only have originated
from severe and solitary thought. Dr. Bodichon will surely " fit audience
find not few ;" he has not cared to make either the title, style, or subject-
matter of his book attractive : he has simply and honestly given the world
the carefully sifted opinions of many years, and wishes them to be accepted
for what they are worth. The book is difficult to deal with from a critical
point of view. One is startled with the downright sincerity of it It is
not the author or the author's achievement that occupies one's thoughts,
so much as the man and the conditions of life, mental and moral, of which
his book is the result. If a writer's character is to be guessed from hia
work, we have here one of those fine but isolated thinkers who have
nothing in common with the foibles of humanity, and write from an Olympus
of scientific thought.

The writer starts from the creation of the world, and gives us some
curious speculations as to the origin of the various races, the different
geological eras, and those other large questions, the solution of which em-
ploys so much time and ingenuity. But what interests us far more than
the writer's cosmogony, and strikes us as being far more valuable to the
world of thinking men, are his moral theories. These theories will be
found to form a sequent whole which will guide the reader through tho
mases of .the book like the silken clue of Ariadne. The unthinking
reader might indeed lay down Dr. Bodichon's work with the complaint
that it wanted coherence and plan. But if we have any reason to trust
in our own judgment, never was a book so clearly mapped out and so
conscientiously filled in as this De VHumaniii,

The leading idea of the book may be stated in a very few words, and
yet so consLstent ia the author, and so is he persuaded of the truth of his own
theories (without which persuasion, who indeed were a theorist ?), that thera
is not a page which does not do the duty of an outwork to the citadeL

Humanity has been treated much as the foot of a Chinese woman, and
only wants the removal of a ligature or two to grow into fair proportiona.
The greatest enemies to progress have been those giants and slaves, whom Dr.
Bodichon emphatically ctdls ^^lesfiU de dSmony" such as the Scyllas, the Tamar-
lanes, the Catharines, the Pizarroes, tho Napoleons of all history. The saviours
of humanity, or ^^JUs de Dieu" have been the men of science, of invention^
of sanctity, of progress, such as Melanchthon, Wilberforoe, Washington,
Watt, Stephenson. There is no panacea to the existent evils but freedom
and positive science, and no country promising itself so fair a future as
America.

• • •• ••

• • . ;•• -v-

• • ••• • . • .

2i6 The Gentleman's Magazine, £Feb.

TbeM are some of the principal points in the writer^s text, and it will ht
wcvth while to consider them as borne out in his chapter on the finl
NiiqK>leon. It must be remembered that Dr. Bodichon's book appears fiNun
a Belgian press, and that every page l»eathes of the most nnoompromiaiiig
liberalismy or anti-Bonapartism. We certainly find this monograph on the
first Ni^leon as racy a bit of history as we have read for many a day.
Take the following quotations : —

" He was promoted by the Bourbons and became their assassin ; he was by turns
Jacobin, terrorist, trimmer, republican, upholder of uniTcrsal suffrage, upholder of the
*law of primogeniture, democrat, aristocrat, Conican towards France, Frenchman to-
wards Corsica, Mussulman, Christian, the sword of democracy against aristocracy, and,
en refxmchet that of the aristocrat against the people. He appro?ed of him who has
assassinated one o^his enemies ; gave a reward to the would-be assassin of Wellington ;
Tiolated the secrecy of lelters, and the rights of the people, regarding men numerically
only. He called himself a rock hurled into space, without responsibility to God or man;
he was the concentration of the spirit of egotism ; he invariably sacrificed men, principles,
intellect and material things to his own passions, and inyariably with prodigious art
This art would alone suffice to make the first Napoleon one of the most ertraordinaiy
spectacles in humanity. The East was always the country of his dreams. There men are
nonentities. They are subservient to a master ; and thus, as he said, 'on peat trayailler

en grand His hatred against free thought extended to the salons of society.

He called Tacitus a writer of romance, and Qibbon a chatterer, because they stigmatised
the crimes of emperors. He was the enemy of Voltaire, of Rousseau, of Keeker, of
de Stael, of T.-B. Gay, of Gall, of Hontlosier, and, in fine, of all dead or living writers
who possessed an independant spirit He wished to whitewash Roman history in
order to exalt Caeaarism. He patronised a host of penny-a-liners and jonmaUsts, such
as Montgaillard, Fontancs, Lac6p^de. He suppressed those plays that weie likely to

arouse free thought and human dignity As a general, he was full of craft As

a ruler, he was full of lies. After Trafalgar, he announced, ' that the bad weather had
occasioned the loss of some ships.' On leaving the army in Russia, he said, ' that the
soldiers had abandoned their general.' To deceive bis fellowmen was one of Ids most
constant and most complete eiyoyments. Everything with him was calculation and

mathematical precision One of the largest intellects on record ; making of

war an amusement, not a personal policy; without belief, religious, moral, or politic;
profoundly despising human nature ; the greatest known egotist, possessing a pro-
digious genius in craft, mystification, in administrative and ruling power, a giant who
has caused France and Europe to retrograde; by his acts and influences — Bonaparte is
the most complete and powerful incarnation of evil that has ever taken human
shape."

The writer adds : —

" I have never sought to publish this monog^ph in France, because every thought
which does not recognise this man as a demi-god is not permitted to appear in print
The powers that be permit us to discuss the nature of God, of Christ, and not of
Kapoleon the First !

" Progressionists ought to make a pilgrimage to Waterloo, not to glorify the defeat
of the French army, but to contemplate the spot where the enemy of the human race
fell a victim to his own excesses."

The writer gives some extremely acnte and suggestive pages to the
subject of Algeria, which are all the more valuable as he was one of ita first
colonists.

The colony of Algeria is by no means a strong pcunt in French vanity, and
we fancy that no one states the ease for and against better than the present
writer. Neither siding with the vehement phUo-Arabe^ nor with the anti-
colonist party, nor wholly with the philo-Kabyh or Berber, he calmly

1867.]

BeetJiovetis Letters. i 1 7

smreys e^eiy aide, and gives his opinions with that downright conoiflenew
iduch charaoterizeft the whole book. Was there ever so bungling a system
under the snn as the government of poor Tictimised Algeria, with its
goveimor-general, who is of no more aooount than a humble aoooa^, unless he
be a sort of Warren Hastings, with its hwrtavan AraheSj where the Bach Agha
browbeats the Agha, and the Cheik cheats the Caid, and every one puzzles
the unlucky chef out of his wits, with its military divisions, its impost-ridden
oommeroe, and its unhappy division of administrative labour ? The Algerian
press clamours, and with reason, for the privilege of representation in the
Chambers ; the colonists send groans and remonstrances with every fair
wind to Marseilles ; the Arabs show their discontent by burning villages and
farms by wholesale ; the locusts are driven inward by the sirocco and
devastate the country ; so that what with one thing and another, Algeria is
by no means a haven of rest^ Whilst hoping for better times, we can but
regard Dr. Bodichon's book as one of the most remarkable productions of
Algerian soil, and indeed one of the most remarkable books of the century.
The thoughts are bold, suggestive, and matured, whUst the style in whidi
they are clothed is picturesque, striking, and logical. The leading spirit of
the work is pure, unartificial, philosophic humanity. Sympathy with the
suffering, encouragement to all pioneers of civilisation, a passionate love
of liberty and justice, a deep craving after something higher and better
than mere utilitarianism — ^these are the more striking characteristics of Dr.
Bodichon's writings ; and, though a Frenchman, he writes justly and en-
thusiastically of England. Witb regard to the author's doctrines of the
pernicious effect of too much poetry and art, we are wholly at issue, but
for them we refer the reader to the entire work, of which the following
passage gives a key : —

"La vraie civilisation n'est pas T^legance d'un seatiment, d'ane pauion, d*iine
classe de dtoyeos ; c'est raisance gen^rale, H pea prbs 6gale ; c'est la viability mul-
tlpliee, la 8ecurlt6 pour tons : la chou ponssant plutOt qne la roae ; c*est un million
depense il faire construire mille maisons, plutOt qu'un seal palaia, on cent mille
paletots de coton, plutOt que cent habits chamarres d'or."

Beethoven's Letters (1790—1826). rroin the Collection of Dr.
Ludwig Noilly and that of Dr. L. II. Yon Kockel. Translated bjr
Lady Wallace. (Longmans. 1860.)

BsETH0VEN*s letters, though of very inferior interest, artiBtioally, to those
of Mendelssohn, translated by the same hand, are nevertheless a collection
which the world of art could not well afford to do without. They give a
mirror of this most great, most human, and most unhappy of composers,
which no one ^musical or unmusical^-oould read without strong interest.
Imprudent kindness to the unfortunate, roughness to the stupid, and un-
sympathismg severity towards the ill-disposed, and a hearty jocularity towards
his intimates alternating with complainings which, were it not for his afflic-
tion, we should caU querulous, — these are what we find in the letters of a
man whom the world has long decided to be one of her greatest. There is
little of the aesthetic in Beethoven's letters ; what there is occurs ohiefly in
those addressed to ladies. They are mainly personal, and often would be
bn^ the merest common-place were Beethoven a common man. Sometimei
he sets a short letter to music throughout, prefixes a musical address, or
subjoins a musical postscript ; sometimes indulges in playful distortions of

• • # ^ -- -"•"•-

• • - • * * V -

4i8 The Gentlemati s Magazine. [Feb.

naniM, or puns upon them ; or addreMes a man as ^' Confoonded little
quondam moaical Ck)unt," or '* Samothracian yillain." Manj of the letton
are of interest, as bearing upon the botineBS arrangements oonnected wiA
the great composer's art prodactions, — arrangements in which the artist^ as
usual, was frequently a victim, — while the paper written to be opened i^ter
his death, in which the great master deprecates the harah judgment of the
world — not upon his works, respecting which he betrays no nusgiving, but
upon hiB temper — and pleads his tantalising affliction, is one of the most
touching documents ever penned. There is almost nothing of self-criticism,
and literally nothing in the shape of criticism of others ; and yet no one
who would thoroughly understand Beethoven, can well hope to do so with-
out perusing this collection. If after persuing it the reader should fail to
conclude that the great artist in sound was one of the most worthy, as well
as the most gifted of mortals, it will be, we think, from an inability to
make allowance for the effects upon a naturally excitable temperament ot
one of the cruellest of afflictions which could fall upon a man whose soul was
in music, and whose bodily infirmities robbed him of the power of hearing.

Chranique Latine de Guillaume de Nangis, avec ses ContinitatioM,
Nouvelle Edition, publide par la Society de rHistoire de France, Par
H. Geraud. (Paris : Eenouard.)

The edition of Guillaume de Naogis published by the Sodtft^ de rHistoire
de France, is not the first we have of that old chronicler, but it is the most
complete, and it has the additional merit of being far handier than the
ponderous folios of d'Achery's ' 'Spicilegium " and the *' Recueil des Hiitoriens
de France." Let us, therefore, thank M. Geraud, and the learned society
whom he represents, for the elegant volumes with which they have presented
us ; and in order that we may the better feel the importance of the chro-
nicle so judiciously edited, let us in the first instance try to ascertain who
Guillaume de Nangis was.

Whilst preparing a biographical account of the old annalist, M. Gdraud
had at his disposal a very limited stock of materials. D'Achery's preface i%
remarkably meagre on the subject ; we find quoted likewise two memoirs
contributed by Lacume de Sainte-Palaye to the Transactions of the Acad^mie
des Inscriptions et Belles- Leltres, and an unpublished notice by Germain
Poircier. Those sources, combined with some additional details collected by
M. Geraud himself, constitute all the authorities which are available for a
life of Guillaume de Nangis ; and we may judge how unsatisfactory they
are, when we reflect for a moment that they have all been derived from an
old memorandum of payments drawn up daring the 13th oentury, and
found by Dom Poircier. Guillaume tells us that he is a monk ; he also gives
us his name in full, but such is the whole amount of his information. When
was he bom ? What were his parents ? What social position did they
occupy ? No one can telL The name Gulielmus de Nangiaoo does not even
prove that he was a native of Nangis. We know tolerably certainly that
he belonged to the Benedictine order, and that he resided habitually in the
abbey of St. Denis. From the date of the document discovered by Dom
Poircier we ascertain Guillaume de Nangis to have filled the post of keeper of
the records at St. Denis between 1289 and 1299 ; he did not live, appa*
rently. long after the year 1300, for all the printed editions, and most of

» »

1867.1 Ckronique LcUine de Guillaume de Nangis, 219

tiie MSS.9 give that date as the last in his chronicle. We may also remark
that Gnillaame's name does not occur in the old account-books of the abbey
of St. Denis subsequently to the year 1299. It would be perfectly useless to
go here into the controversy which this circumstance has occasioned, espe-
cially as those who find fault with the date 1300, do not venture to add
more than three years to the life of the annalist. It will be better to turn
at once to the works themselves. v

^* L*histoire de ses ouvrages," says Sainte-Palaye, '' n'est pas aussi sterile
que celle de sa vie." By way of confirming this assertion, we shall enume-
rate the productions bearing the name of Gulielmus de Nangiaco. 1st. A
history of St Louis and of Philip the Bold, ia Latin ; 2nd. A Latin chro-
nicle, extending from the creation of the world to the year 1300, also in
Latin ; 3rd. A small chronicle of the kings of France, in French. With
respect to the history of St. Louis, wo may say that it is not an original
work, the aunaliat professing to have availed himself of the labours of other
writers, particularly Geoflfroi de Beaulieu, confessor of Louis IX., and
Gilon de Reims, monk of St. Denis. The chronicle composed by the latter
writdr is now lost, but we have not much reason to regret it, if Guillaume
has transcribed it as faithfully as he has done the narrative of Geoffroi de
Beaulieu. The life of Philip III. deserves, perhaps, greater confidence stilL
Here the historian related, not what he knew from hearsay, but the facts
that had been taking place under his own notice ; and concerning which,
therefore, he could hardly be supposed to fall into any mistake. Some
critics have found fault with Guillaume de Nangis on account of the con-
fused character of his narratives, and the intricacy of his style. This remark,
M. G^raud observes, cannot apply to the Latin chronicle. Here the
language is both simple and clear, and if, for the times which have preceded
him, he is generally sparing of details, it is quite the reverse when he treats
of contemporary events. He merely relates, and never passes judgment ;
he abstains from praise, even when praise would be certainly quite justifi-
able. His dislike of flattery, which Dom Poirder had already noticed, is
quite evident in the dedication to Philip the Fair of the lives of Si Louis
and Philip the Bold. He is satisfied with ofiering to the reigning monarch
a pattern of conduct, and he declines indulging in the panegyric which
seems perfectly natural under such circumstances. Here, as well as in
all his works, when he praises, it is only the dead. If we would appre-
ciate, as it deserves, the dignity of Guillaume's silence, we must compare
it with the tedious and everlasting panegyrics of Rigord and Gulielmus
Brita

It is easy to find in the works of Guillaume de Nangis the spirit of the
times during which the author lived. No other general idea pervades them
but that of the complete submission due to the temporal and spiritual
powers. The greatest misdeeds of the kings of France are recorded without
either note or comment, as if a king could never be wrong. The author
scarcely breaks through that reserve when the interests of the Church are at
stake. Thus the tithe known by the name of " Dime Saladine," and the
evils which resulted from it for the clergy, were, in his opinion, the causes
which brought about a renewal of the war between Henry Plantagenet and
Philip Augustus, and consequently postponed the third crusade. At the
same time, whilst ascribing to the king of France and to his barons the idea
and establishment of the tithe, Guillaume de Nangis takes good care to

- - * - - ' "
* * ■* « * •

220 The GentUmatis Magazine. [Feb.

make the ooUeeton responsible for the violent measures it led to. Let na
make one quotation on the subject : —

** Consilio Philippi regis Frandn et procenim regni ^ns agitnr, nt ad aozifiam
peregrinomm [in Terrain sanctam profectororam] res et mobilia uniTersontm deel>
mentor ; quod quidem in grandem pemiciem est oonTennm, quia plnres ez his qai
dtdmationes exigebant Tiolentioa ecclesias aggravabant, ez qao peocato crediinr
accidisse quod iter propositum transmarinum impediretar.'* — p. 91.

We need scarcely say onr anthor takes the part of Thomas k Beoket
against the king of England : —

" Rex Angliie Henricod cognoscens in qoanto honors sanctus Thomas Cantoariensis^
archiepisoopus a domino papa Alezandro eoret sasceptns, et qnod in Pontiniaco locom
sibi mansioniB elegisset ; cum jam in ipsum dessBTire non posset, in saos inandito
endelitatlB genere debacchatns est.'* — ^p. 59, sub an. 1164.

And especially whilst relating the prelate's tragical end : —

" Sanctus Thomas Cantuaria) archiepiscopns, triceuma die poatquam in Angliam
applicuit, quarto kalendas Januarii occisus est ab impiis mimfitris Henrici regis
ADgliaQ .... glorioso martyrio factus Deo gratissimum sacrificium Tespertinnm." —
p. 63.

The popularity which the chronicle of Guillaume de Nangia enjoyed during
the middle ages is attested by several well-known circnmstanoea. We may
just state here, for instance, that for the last thirty years of the 13Ui
oentury the compilation known under the name of '^ Grandes ChroniqueSy"
and generally held as a kind of national monument, is hardly anything ^^
but a translation of Guillaume's life of Philip IIL, and of Ids later annals.
The fact, besides, that official continuators, if we may so say, were selected
to take up our historian's work where he had left it, and to carry it on,
shows plainly that the old Benedictine chronicler was viewed in the light of
%ht French historian, ^ar excellence.

The question now suggests itself : who were these continuators, and what
is their merit ? M. Gdraud has devoted to the elucidation of that point two
chapters in the introductory essay, and we shall endeavour to present here a
rSsumS of his remarks.

It is difficult to understand how a critic so habitually accurate as d'Achery
should have ascribed to one person the continuation of the chronicle of Guil-
laume de Nangis between the year 1301 and 1340 ; for we iSnd at the date
1317 the following passage, which, as Lacume de Sainte-Palaye observed
long ago, sufficiently puts the subject in its right light : —

"£t quonlam illi qui antea scripserunt a decimo qnaito anno et drciter, de
Bavaro, qui se regem Bomanonim dicit^ nihil scripsenmtj iddrco ab ^'os electione
sumens exordium, licet aliquantvdum tactum fuerU guperius, hie annotare curavi,
cum factis pnecedentibus," &c. — Vol. ii. p. 6.

Down to the year 1340, three different individaala appear to have under-
taken in succession the task of carrying on the interesting wcnrk of Quillanme
de Nangis. Their train of thought, their style, their opiniomi, oflfer, aa we
have already hinted, a great degree of similar!^ with the '^C^ironiquea de
France ;" but subsequently to the last named date, the spirit of the two
compilations differs quit^ as much as it previously agreed. In the hands of
Chancellor Pierre d'Oigemont, the '' Grandes Ohroniqnes" became tlie direct
expression of the monarch's views ; whilst on the other hand, a new oonttauator
of Guiilaume de Nangis, making himself the mouth-pieoe of the populcr

1867.1 Chronique Latine de Guillaume de Nangis. 221

^evanceB, oonchideB the chronicle by a yidlent pamphlet dneoted not only
against the nobility, bat against the king. Who is that bold revolntionift of
the 14th oentury % that member of his majesty's opposition ? who thus took
the liberty of finding fault with the feudal system ? a person from whom
oertainly no revolationary sentiments might have been expected,— A monk,
and what is more, a jovial kind of monk, a Qallican Friar Tuck. Onfy
fancy a Carmelite, commenting on the miracle -performed by our Lord at
Oana, and finding nothing better to say by way of practical exposition than
the following Babelaisian couplets : —

''Pleost ^ Dien, poor moy esbatre:
Qa'en tenisse trois los ou qustre,
Yoir une isdrie toute plaine !
Si en buyroie ft grant alaine."

And then what a picture of idleness and neglect of duty conveyed in the
five linos we shall now quote : —

" Moult aise sol qaand audio
Le prestre diro Inprincipio;
Car la messe si est fin^e.
Li prestres a fait sa joum^e,
Qai veult boire si puet aler/*

Jean de Yenette, othervise called Fillou, last oontinuator of the chronide
of Guillaume de Nangis, was evidently a monk mcdgrS lui ; but his merits
as an annalist cannot be questioned. He acknowledges frankly the inoor-
rections of his style : *'ad ea , . . . redtaiuiay" says he, " me verbis rudibus
applicdbo ruditer, cum aim rudis,*' This statement is perfectly true ; but if
we go beyond the mere outward garb in which the thoughts are dressed, if
we consider the subject-matter itself, how decidedly superior Jean de
Yenette is to his predecessors ! Instead of a bare recital of facts, a colour-*
less narrative where no trace can be found of critical appreciations, we have
now to deal with a philosopher, a judge, a partisan, who has formed his
opinion respecting the characters and the events amidst which Providence
has placed him, and who is not afraid of expressing that opinion. He has
no talent whatever as a writer, and his style will not bear investigation ;
but he possesses the great merit of strong convictions, and in lus pagea
history assumes a dramatic shape— an animation to which mediasval chro-
nicles have not accustomed us.

Jean de Yenette belonged probably by his birth, and certainly by his
sympathies, to the inferior classes of society, to what M. O^raud designated
as h petit peujde. He accepts as a challenge the famous nick-name Jacque$
Bonhomme, applied by the nobles to the rural population of France, and
Jacques Bonhomme becomes his hera The miseries of the people alone
excite his compasnon, their virtues call forth his praise, their triampha
rouse him into enthusiaam. Indeed, Jean de Yinette has been often
accused of boing a kind of i4th-centary sanB-cxdottes^ a rabid democrat ; the
charge, however, is destitute of foundation. Our chronicler daima on behalf
of the people neither right nor prerogative ; he believes that all the burdens
to whidi they are sabjected are sacred obligations whidi they must disohaige
from oonsdentions motives ; on the other hand, he maintains that, in retam
Ibr theae oneroos duties, they are entitled to the protection of their feadal
lorda. If Jean cle Yenette is so indignant against the nobles, it is because.

222 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [FeBw

far firom ensoring to the working claasas the meaos of carrying on iluir
▼ariooB trades and occapatiom in peace and safety, they have exposed them
to the terrible corse of a foreign invasion, and groond them down by exao*
tions of every kind.

We have thus endeavoured to give in this artide a general idea of the
merits of the chronicle which bears the name of Ouillaume de Nangii ; our
next paper will be devoted to an examination of its importance as a nUmoire
4 eofOfuJIUr on the history of England.

A IFinter with the Swallows. By Matilda Betham Edwards*
(Hurst & Blackett. 1867.)

Undkb the above title— which, by the way, reminds us most appro-
priately of our Latin Delectus, ^' Hybemis mensibus abeunt hirundines "^
Miss Edwards has given us a really useful and well-timed book on Algeria,
the result of a winter spent by her in company with Madame Bodiohon and
Mrs. Bridell, in that sunny soathem climate. As may easily be imagined.
Miss Edwards says very little about her ''swallows," but a great deal
about Algerine society in its various phases, and that in the pleasantest way
possible. Perhaps the most interesting diapter in the book is that upon
the Kabyles ; a people who, it seems, are but little changed from what they
were in the days of Jugurtha. Miss Edwards is a lady apparently of the
very broadest religious sympathies, and in that spirit she deals with veiy
many social and religious questions, more especially those that deal with the
position of women in African households. In the same spirit she describes
a scene in the well-known fast of Ramadhan : —

" Pictare to yourBelf a broad or dimly-lighted aisle with rows of wonhlppers on
their faces, the elegantly-dressed Moor beside the ragged Biskri, the Bedouin, the
Kegro, and the Turk, united in the common act of prayer. The colours of their
drns, the lines of their figures, the mingled sounds of their voices as they chant the
sacred Litany, omitting no gesture ordained by the Prophet, have something strange
and weird in this solemn sort of twilight, whibt the leading voice of the Imam, from
a high pulpit opposite, seems to come from an unearthly distance. But it is imposf
sible to gi^e any idea of such a scene. The lights and shadows are too dim, the out-
lines too vast, the accessories too difficult, to realise with any words. It is like the
dream of a Mahometan millenninm when the temple serves for all worshippers, and
yet there is space for more. One must live in Mahometan countries to realise the
inherent connexion between Mahomet's religion and the people and country to whom
he bequeathed it. One must study the Arabs, too, before talking of converting them
to Christianity."

Among the other subjects of >vhich Miss Edwards treats, we should
particularise her descriptions of the streets, shops, ^a, of Algiers, the hill
country and cedar forests of the interior, the society at a French military
station, the difficulties and successes of French colonists, the music, dances,
painting, and the general state of art and religion prevailing in Algiers. On
all these subjects Miss Edwards writes with good sense, and with copious
stores of information drawn from her own experience. The appendix to the
work is devoted to useful details, — as to food, lodgings, travelling expcoises,
and many other sublunary matters, on which it is needful for the visitor
to be rightly advised before making up his mind to spend ^* a winter with
the swallows." A trustier guide the traveller could not well have than
Miw Edwards' pleasant and lively volume.

1867.]

223

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novis ?

NUMISMATICS.

The Numismatic Society is numerically one of the smallest of the
metropolitan branches of the Society of Antiquaries, as it is the oldest,
but its efficiency is shown on that account the more conspicuously ; and
what may seem to suggest weakness, is probably one cause of its healthy
vitality and power. The twenty-sixth volume of its Journal* is just
completed, and it proves how much may be accomplished by a few per-
sons earnestly and enthusiastically devoted to a special object, without
a large income and heavy funds.

In the last quarterly issue, Mr. F. W. Madden continues his descrip-
tion of the rarer Roman coins and medallions recently purchased for
the British Museum. With two illustrative plates to assist him, he
affords us a large amount of valuable information, full of curious details,
which he renders highly interesting from a thorough knowledge of his
subject, given in a pleasing and attractive style calculated to engage and
fix the attention of any well-educated reader who may not be a professed
numismatist or antiquary. Thus, in describing a large brass coin of
Agrippina, the wife of Germanicus, stmck upon a large piece of metal,
three or four times its weight, he considers, with good reason, that such
pieces were probably fixed to the military standards, and were distinct
from the decorations called phalerce. The reverse, a carpentum, drawn
by two mules, suggests, among other topics, some remarks on the dis-
tinctive character of this conveyance. " The carpaitum was generally
drawn by mules, and hence was called carpentum mulare. Indeed, it
appears from the coins struck at Rome, that mules were always em-
ployed in the carpenta of women, whilst horses were used for those of
men. What in all probability are the carpenta of men, may be seen on
coins of Augustus, struck in b.c. 2, and on some of the consecration
coins of several of the Emperors, especially on the coins of Augustus,
Claudius, and Vespasian. These carpenta differ from those on most of
the coins of the Empresses : on these latter the covering of the carriage
is supported by caryatides at the four comers ; on the former the car
resembles a covered box, very similar to the form on the coins of
Marciana, where the car, it must be remembered, is drawn by mules."
Mr. Madden then proceeds to describe a bas-relief in the British

■ The Numismatic Chronicle and Journal of the Numismatic Society. Edited by
W. S. W. Vaux, M. A., F.S.A. ; John Evans, F.R.S., F.S.A. ; and Frederick W.
Madden. London : J. Russell Smith.

N.S. 1867, Vol. III. q

224 ^^ Gentleman s Magazhu. [Feb.

Museum, and the thensa^ another kind of car, drawn by elephants, as
represented on other Roman imperial coins.

A superb silver medallion of Domitian exhibits Minerva seated^ fully
armed and holding a Victory. Her left arm rests upon a round shield,
upon which are seen two tetrastyle temples, and four figures in front of
them : the shield is supported by a captive seated in a vessel. Thus
much, and more, is crowded into so small a compass. The description
of this medallion occupies no fewer than twenty-one pages, and yet not
a line appears superfluous.

Upon a very rare medallion, Hadrian appears with a lion's skin upon
his head ; an unusual attribute, usually supposed to have been first
used by Commodus. " It is, however," Mr. Madden observes, " well
known that Hadrian paid special reverence to Hercules as the tutelar
deity of Spain, his mother, Domitia Paulina, having been bom at
Gades, and his ancestors having been settled in Italica, in Spain. Many
of his coins give representations of Hercules, and on some aurei there
is the legend herc gadit." The reverse, with a personification of
the Earth holding a vine branch, with her other hand upon a globe, and
attended by four children, as the Seasons, may be compared with other
coins of this Emperor bearing the same inscription, tellvs stabil, as in-
dicating the prosperity and happiness of the world in the widest sense
of the words.

A brass medallion of Antoninus Pius gives on the reverse, without
any legend, a youthful naked figure, holding in his right hand a pruning
knife, and in his left a branch lopped from a tree by his side : at his
feet is a dog, and on the other side an altar, upon which is a two-handled
vase. This figure has been considered to represent the god Sylvanus \
but Mr. Madden himself does not seem altogether satisfied that it really
is intended for this deity. Antoninus Pius was passionately fond of
agriculture and of his vineyards, and would steal away to his country-
house whenever he could ; and he delighted in getting his fHends about
him at the vintages ; so that it may be suggested whether this figure
may not be that of some other deity, or even of a vine-pruner, for
although the character of the tree is not clearly shown, the implement
held in the hand is not unlike that which was used for cutting the vine,
while the vessel upon the altar may indicate a receptacle for wine. But
Mr. Madden refers to representations of Sylvanus not unlike this figure,
and Sylvanus it may be.

A brass medallion of Constantius the Second, with the legend
LARGiTio, represents this Emperor seated betweeen two figures
Virtus and Constantinople, as Mr. Madden, no doubt correctly, under-
stands them to be, and he gives convincing reasons for this interpre-
tation.

Mr. William Allen has added to his cabinet a unique brass coin of
Allectus. With the legend virtvs avg., is a galley, upon which is seated
Neptune.

Mr. Evans gives a note on two unpublished pennies of the Saxon
kings, Offa and Ceolwulf.

A discovery of 2000 coins, chiefly of Edward the Confessor and Harold,
has recently been made in West Sussex. They are in the hands of Mr.

1867.] Antiquarian Notes. 2^5

Vaux, the presidfent of the Numismatic Society, who is preparing a report
on them. It is said there was a tradition that the field in which they
were found contained treasure.

CULTURE OF THE VIN1E.

In the April number of The Gentleman's Magazine for last year I
made a few remarks on the culture of the vine in England in the open
air, suggested by a visit I had paid in the preceding autumn to the site
of the late Clement Hoare's vineyard, at Shirley, near Southampton.
I showed that the reputed failure of this vineyard was founded upon
misrepresentations, and that the experiment being made by Mr, Hoare
was frustrated by circumstances of a peculiar kind, and that, in fact,
the experiment was never completed. The subject is one by no means
unimportant, and T. have discussed it at considerable length in my own
"Collectanea Antiqua," not merely as curious and interesting in its
archaeological bearings, but at the same rime as suggestive in reference
to the possibility of restoring, by the aid of modern inventions and im-
provements, a neglected and valuable branch of horticulture. I have
endeavoured to show, and, I think, successfully, that the chief writers
against the extended cultivation of the vine in England in the middle
ages have not fully considered the amount of historical and documen-
tary evidence whidi tells against them, and that they had little or no
practical knowledge of the vine and of its capabilities. Since then I
have received from the Abb^ Cochet a recent and enlarged edition of
his treatise on the Ancient Vineyards of Normandy,** which contains
much interesting matter in relation to the decay of vineyards in Nor-
mandy and in the north of France generally. To this I propose briefly
to refer.

At the present day Normandy and Picardy, as well as the whole of
the north of France, Belgium, and FLanders, are quite destitute of
vineyards, with, I believe, a few exceptions on the banks of the Seine,
towards the interior. Yet that formerly they abounded, and supplied
wines not merely for home consumption, but also for exportation, are
facts which cannot be doubted. The proofs are numberless and dis-
seminated in the history of these countries with abundance of details.
Chronicles, charters, manuscripts, deeds, and registers, mention, at
almost every page, the vineyards, those of the abbe)rs especially ; nay,
wild vines are yet to be found in woods and uncultivated spots, where
once flourished their tilled and pruned ancestors. They are mentioned
full as early as the 9th century, as belonging to the established system
of agriculture ; and going yet further back, we have historical evidence
of the general culture of the vine in Gaul in early Roman times. The
ample documents relating to vineyards in Normandy in the middle
ages, and, more sparingly, down to the i8th century, are extremely
interesting, including, as they do, illustrations of habits and customs, of
the names of wines, their quahties, the time of the ripening of the
crops, varying, as might be expected, according to tlie geniality of the

^ Lcs Anciens Vignobles de la Normandie. Par M. I'AbW Cochet. Rouen 1866.

Q 2

226 Tlu Gentlefnan's Magazine. [Feb*

season, the offering up of the first fruits to the Vii^n, the benediction
of the wine by the clei^, and other particulars, which place clearly
before us the national importance of the vineyards, with a develop-
ment of the subject which embraces archaeology, history, commerce,
industry, and agriculture, and liturgical ceremonies.

The question, however, that arises, and which especially concerns the
discussion of the best means to restore this neglected branch of horti-
culture, is, what has been the cause or causes of the destruction or dis-
app)earance of the vineyards ? The progressive increase of cold in the
winter, and of humidity in the summer, combined with lesser solar heat,
is the prevailing theory, supported even by the celebrated Arago. Here
is one of the many reasonings of those who hold this opinion. The
slopes of Ingouville, near Havre, incline to the south, and are open to the
full influence of the sun*s rays ; the vines are either trained to the sides
of houses, or grown on trellises. They are of the best kind, and are
carefully (and supposed to be properly) cultivated ; but, notwithstanding,
the grapes do not come to perfection, except in years unusually favour-
able. Formerly the grapes were matured in the open fields, and in
good time, for there is evidence that the vintages commenced on the
9th of September, and even as early as the 6th of August, and the new
wine was formally blessed on the 14th of the following month. Thus,
it is inferred, the climate has changed.

M. Arago*s mode of reasoning is somewhat similar.* He proves that
in several provinces in France, such as Vivarais and Picardy, the grape
is no longer brought to perfection or matured, and this he attributes,
not to a diminution of solar heat, but to a cooling of the earth, or rather
to an increased coldness of the seasons, the winter being usually less
cold and the springs less warm ; the disforestment of the country and
the grubbing up of woodlands is suggested as the cause of this. Others
ascribe the ruin of the vineyards in Normandy to the long and severe
winters at the close of the seventeenth century and the beginning of the
eighteenth. The winter of 1684 was intensely severe, and lasted five
months. It was necessary to cut the fi-ozen water with hatchets and to
saw the wine ; the sea froze to the extent of three leagues in width from
Tr^port to Havre, and at Dieppe, after the thaw, lumps of ice might be
seen eleven feet thick. The winter of 1709 was yet worse. The frost
began on the 6th of January, after a day's rain, and lasted to the 24th,
after a short interval ; the snow fell so heavily, accompanied by wind,
that the roads became impassable, and remained so for some time.
The shops at Dieppe were closed for over a month, and the people of
the town, including the higher classes, were compelled to work to open
the communications. The port was frozen so that it could be traversed
on foot This terrible winter destroyed many fruit-trees and early-sown
crops of com, increasing the price of wheat and provisions for a year.
The manuscript chronicle of the abbey of Tr^port thus records the
disastrous winter of 1709: "Very severe winter, which ruined the
fishery, the com, and the vines ; great distress everywhere."

There is a popular explanation of the disappearance of the vineyards
of Normandy, and it is this : In the sixteenth century innumerable flights

* Annuaii-e du Bureau des Longitudes, annde 1S34-35.

1867.] Antiquarian Notes. 227

of winged insects, thick and disastrous as swarms of locusts, fell yearly
towards autumn upon the vines, devouring the grapes, and leaving on
the trees nothing but leaves. This plague was repeated over many
years. The people in despair fled to the churches, offered up prayers,
made pilgrimages and processions, sang psalms and litanies as in the
old Rogations. The plague ceased, and these pestilent creatures
were driven by the hand of God across the sea, and banished to New-
foundland, where they are kept in reserve to be showered again upon
any people deserving the chastisement of heaven. There, upon the
great fishing-bank, as the fishermen who ply their vocation m those
parts tell you, these pests are yet to be found in millions, darkening the
air and covering in swarms their fishing-boats.

Such, briefly stated, are the general notions in the north of France
respecting the disappearance of the vineyards. I much doubt if they
are founded upon good grounds ; and I doubt if the real causes have as
yet been set forth or understood. The change of climate is questioned,
and on this very i>oint I consulted the late Vice-Admiral Smyth, who
sent me his own opinion and that of another eminent astronomer, as
opposed to the probability of any change of climate affecting materially
the general maturing of the grape. My own vineyard (of about two dozen
vines) last autumn gave evidence that in one of the most inauspicious
years the Muscadine and Burgundian grapes ripened well — indeed, almost
as well as those upon the walls. Neither is it at all probable that the
severe winters referred to were more disastrous to the vineyards than
others happening at long intervals, through the previous fifteen hundred
years during which, it may be believed, they had existed ; and at all
times, and in all countries, the vine is in every stage, and especially
when in fruit, exposed to disastrous casualties, against which it requires
to be defended. As for the popular opinion respecting the fatal effects
of insects or of birds, it may be classed with those popular errors which
prevail ever)rwhere to the satisfaction of thousands.

The Abb^ Cochet, however, in that truth-seeking spirit which dis-
tinguishes all he does, supplies, towards the close of his interesting
essay, what seems to be a far more probable cause of the extinction of
the vineyards than those referred to above. Mr. Floquet** traces the
origin of the ruin of the vineyards to the unwise and rigorous imposts of
the reigns of Louis XIII. and Louis XV., which completely ruined
several branches of commerce heretofore flourishing. " Then," he says,
" was dealt the death-blow to the vineyards in Normandy, the culture
of which in our province had for a long time been active, in spite of
the cold and the humidity of the atmosphere, to such an extent that
Louis XII., in a declaration of 151 1, congratulated himself on tiie
abundance of the Norman vineyards, and on the zeal and energy with
which they were cultivated." The vineyards, he states, were rooted up
in numberless instances, because the taxes rendered their cultivation not
only unremunerative but positively ruinous. Here, then, we have what
seems to be a most simple, palpable, and satisfactory solution of the
cause of the decay and ruin of Uie Norman vineyards ; and it is pro-
bable a similar explanation may be afforded for their extinction in

' Histoire du Parlement de Normandie, torn. iv. p. 478-480.

^2^ The Gentleman's Magazifie. [Feb,

Picardy and elsewhere. Suspend the power of producers to obtain fair,
remuneration, and cultivation mu$t immetdi^Ltely languisji; destroy it»
and ruip naturally f(^lows.

ScCenttfic i^oUft of t|e ;^ont|.

The Royal Society of London and the Royal Society of Edinbuxg^
have each just issued a portion of their volume of Transactions for^the
past year. Each contains memoirs of considerable interest, and of. less
abstract character than the contents of such volumes sometimes axe.
In the former, Professor TyndaJl has two papers — one on Calorescence,
which treats of the absorption and radiation of the invisible rays of
heat, and the second on the Influence of Colour and Mechanical
Condition on Radiant Heat Chemical science is represented by Pro-
fessor Frankland and Mr. Duppa, who publish researches on Ethers ;
and by Mr. Abel, who treats of the manufacture and composition^.of
Gun Cotton. Natural science finds exponents in Professor Owen, who
contributes the second part of* his description of the Fossil Mammals of
Australia ; in Mr. W. K. Parker, who commences a series of papers on the
anatomy of the Vertebrate Skull by one on the cranium and £ice of the
Ostrich Tribe ; and in Mr. J. W. Hulke, who treats of the minute structure
of the retina of the Chameleon. Mr. Huggins continues his researches
into the constitution of the Nebulae by spectrum analysis of their hght
— for which researches, by the way, he has received the gold medal of
the Royal Society. In the "Edinburgh Transactions" Sir David Brewster
appears, with vigour undiminished by the eighty-five years of a laborious
life, in three papers, one of which describes a peculiar property in the
retina of one of his eyes similar to, but in some sort differing from, the
disease known as Hemiopsy. He concludes this paper with a para-
graph which is worth bearing in mind. He says : '^ I would suggest to
philosophers and medical practitioners the importance of studying the
manner in which sight and hearing are, in their own case, gradually
impaired, for it is in the decay or decomposition of organic structures^
as well as in their origin and growth, that valuable results may be pre-
sented to the physiologist ; and facts of this kind have a peculiar value
when the patient is himself a practised observer." Anticipatory of a
fuller publication, of which announcement has now been made, Pro-
fessor Smyth gives the principal results of his recent measures of and
investigations upon the Great Pyramid. The laws which govern the
Fertility and Sterility of Women are made the subject of three papers :
two, medico-statistical, by Dr. J. M. Duncan, and one, partaking of the
mathematical, by Professor Tait, who concludes his memoir with a
sentence which is also worth repeating. " It is sad," he says, " to think
that the enormous blue-books which load our shelves contain so much
painfully elaborated information which is of no use, and so little of those
precious statistics which would at once be easy of acquirement and
invaluable to the physiologist."

In chronicling the scientific progress of the month, we will endeavour
to keep each branch, of science to itself; but real^ sciences now so run

1867.] Scientific Notes o/tlie Month. 229

one into the other, that it is impossible to preserve the separation be-
tween them. It seems as though we were approaching a time whm
there will be but one science ! When our budget of materials is plentiful
we shaQ select from it -such facts as are likely to be most genersdly inte-
resting to the majority of readers, either by their curiosity Ofc by their
bearing upon the affairs of life. Abstract science, we apprehend, would
find little favour.

Commencing with Physical Science^ we note that Messrs. De la Rue.
Stewart, and Loewy have privately circulated the second part of th6
results of their researches on solar physics, in which they have investi-
gated the relation between solar activi^ and the configurations of the
planets. They believe they have discovered a connection between the
behaviour of solar spots and the longitudes of Venus and Jupiter, a
result which is in accordance with some observations made by Mr.
Carrington some years ago. — Professor Roche, of Montpelier, has been-
examining closely into the circumstances of the descriptions of the
alleged obscurations of the sun that have been recorded in past times,
and he comes to the conclusion that some of these have been ordinary
solar eclipses, and others due to fogs on the earth ; and that hence
none were really failures in the actual light-emitting power of the sun.
— ^The French Bureau des Longitudes honours the nebular hypothesis
of Laplace by reproducing his note on the subject in the last volume of
their "Annuaire," to recall the attention* of savans to this famous cosmo-
gony at a time when the constitution of the sun and so many phenomena
of physical astronomy are under discussion.

We should hesitate to revert to the hackneyed subject of meteors, if
what we have to say had not a worthy claim to our attention. Professor
Schiapperelli of Milan has been computing the elements of the August
ring of meteors, and he has found that these elements agree almost
exactly with those of the second comet of the year 1862 : he hence con-
cludes that this comet was no more nor less than a large metew, pro-
bably the largest of the August group. If the calculations be correct,
the fact passes the limit of the curious, and becomes startling. — The
zodiacal light has been frequently observed of late, and its appearance,
simultaneous with that of the late meteoric display, has led to inferences
of some connection between the two phenomena. — Considerable dis-
satisfaction is being expressed on all sides by the suspension of the
Board of Trade storm-signals. Mr. Baxendell commented, in terms <rf
reasonable indignation, upon this official freak, at a recent meeting of
the Manchester Philosophical Society. The warnings were discontinued
on the ground that they were " founded on rules mainly empirical"
Considering the satisfaction that, with few exceptions, they gave, and
the saving of life they effected, it is strange that they should be stopped
merely because they are not mathematically perfect. As well, says Mr.
Baxendell, might we neglect to correct ships' compasses because the
laws of magnetism, as applied to that purpose, are partly empirical : or
as well might that sailor's vade fnecunty the " Nautical Almanac," never
have been published till astronomers had perfected the lunar theoiy.
The advisers of the Board of Trade, the President and Council of the
Royal Society, hope that in a few years the rules upon which storm-
warnings are based will be improved by certain observations yet to be

230 Tlu Genileman's Magazine. [Feb.

collected and studied. Then, we suppose, the warnings will be restored
upon an infallible basis. Woe to the wamers if they issue false predic-
tions (they will no longer be " forecasts **) then ! — ^The old aiguraent
touching the moon's rotation has cropped up again, and this time in
a strange place. The "Journal of the Horological Institute," a clock
and watchmakers' organ, devotes one-third of a monthly number to re-
prove that the moon does turn on its own axis, while a Glasgow pam-
phleteer puts forth a brochure to prove that such is not the case.

An important step in Geographical Science has been made by the
determination of the exact difference of longitude between Valentia and
Newfoundland, through the agency of the Atlantic cable. Some three
or four months ago Dr. Gould, the superintendent of the United States
Coast Sur\'ey, came to England, bringing ^-ith him all necessary astro-
nomical instruments, and established an observatory at Foilhommerum
in Valentia, the terminus of the cable. A similar observatory was
established at Heart's Content, Newfoundland. By means of transits of
stars, the exact local sidereal time at each station was found, and by means
of signals through the cable these two times were accurately compared,
and the difference of longitude was thus found to be 2 h. 51 m. 56 • 5s.
Simultaneously the difference between Dr. Gould's station and Green-
wich was similarly determined ; so that now the exact longitude of aU
parts of the American continent, as referred to Greenwich, will be ascer-
tainable.— A Geographical and Topographical Dictionary of 'France was
lately submitted to the French Academy of Sciences. It is described as
a magnificent work, complete in every particular. The author is M.
Adolphe Joanne. — A Nautical Dictionary, which the late Admiral W.
H. Smyth left behind him, is now, we hear, passing through the press,
under the care of his >vidow. — M. Du Chaillu's travels in Ashango land,
and history of the Obongo Dwarf race, are just coming forth. A brief
account of his labours was given to the Geographical Society in January
of the past year, and duly noticed in our pages. — An interesting account
of some of the wild tribes of Central India was communicated to the
Ethnological Society at a late meeting, from Lieut.-Col. Dalton, the
civil governor of the province which includes these tribes. Seeing the
sense in which we regard the term wild^ it hardly applies to fiiese
people. They easily receive Christian principles, and are truthful and
honest : they have acquired the art of smelting and working iron and
copper, and pay great attention to singing and dancing. 1>t. Mouatt,
who read Col. Dalton's communication, said that he never heard in any
Christian church hymns sung better than in the religious services of the
Kolo. Their marriage ceremony is curious : the girls are sold, their

Erice not being regulated by their charms, but by their pedigree : the
ride and bridegroom are anointed with turmeric and bathed, and then
taken and wedded — not to each other, but to t\^'0 trees. — The extensive
ethnological and archaeological collection bequeathed to the British
Museum by the late Henry Christy, has been temporarily placed in the
apartments formerly occupied by Mr. Christy at 103, Victoria-street,
Westminster. The collection is especially rich in the remains of the
earlier and prehistoric races of Europe, and in specimens illustrating
the ethnology of existing races. It can be visited every Friday, from
10 to 4, by tickets, which can be obtained at the British Museum.

1 867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 2 31

Geology introduces the fatal Algerian earthquake ; but there is little
to be said about it, scientifically. Earthquake phenomena are exceed-
ingly complicated, and little can be done towards securing scientific data
concerning them, by reason of their suddenness and the alarm they
create. There is an instrument for measuring the direction and extent
of the vibrations or undulations the earth's surface undergoes, and
such an instrument had been mounted in Algiers ; some results from
it have been handed to the Academy of Science in Paris, but at present
we know not what they amount to. — The Museum of Practical Geology
in Jermyn Street, London, has been lit with gas, and is now thrown
open to the public on Monday and Saturday evenings. — Oil has been
** struck " in North Staffordshire. A new source of industry, says a
correspondent of the Engineer^ is rapidly developing itself in that district,
in the production of paraffin from coal shale, of which hundreds of
thousands of tons are lying about in heaps, and for the removal of which
premiums have sometimes been offered. E^ch ton of this refuse has been
found to yield many gallons of oil ; and in consequence it has risen
fi-om worthlessness to a value of five shillings a ton. Retorts for
distilling the oil fi'om the shale have sprung up in all directions. A
number of enterprising gentlemen have formed themselves into an Oil
Company (Limited) ; an extensive refinery is nearly completed, and
provision is to be made for a factory for making paraffin candles on the
spot

Paraffin oil leads us to Chemistry^ and to notice the results of some
investigations, by Dr. Atfield, into the cause of the explosions of which
we so often hear in lamps burning mineral oils. The cause he finds to
be the heating of the brass work in the neighbourhood of the wick, and
the consequent conduction of heat down to the oil, which, thus heated,
gives off vapours which form a dangerously explosive compound when
mixed with common air. The remedy is to use only such oils as will
give off no such vapours upon being heated to the temperature which
they must sustain from the above cause, and Dr. Atfield describes the
means whereby this may be tested. — A new gas made from pine wood has
been employed to light the town of Coburg, Canada West ; it is said to
be more brilliant than coal gas, and more economical ; this, however,
depends upon the local value of the two commodities. — Mr. Graham's
imp>ortant discoveries in the separation or filtration of gases are bearing
fruit They have led to the construction of an instrument for deter-
mining the percentage of fire-damp in coal mines, and thus of warning
the miner of a cause of danger in ample time for him to escape or
obviate it The instrument is the invention of Mr. Ansell, and it is
called the " Fire-damp Indicator." — Prof Hoffmann, in the thirteenth
report of the Science and Art Department, describes at length, and by
the aid of plans and views, the new chemical laboratories attached to
the Universities of Bonn and Berlin, that are now building under his
superintendence by the Prussian Government When these magnificent
institutions are completed and equipped, they will surpass any establish-
ment of similar character now in existence. — The enterprising toyman,
or pyrotechnist, or chemist, or whatever he be, who made a startling
toy out of sulpho-cyanide of mercury, which he called " Pharaoh's
serpent," has, serpents being no longer in demand, brought out anodier

232 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Feb.

which he calls the '* deviPs tears." These are little globules of sodiam
or potassium, done up for all the world like a sweetmeat Thrown into
water they take fire and splutter about as these metals are wont to do,
endangering all inflammable articles in their neighbourhood. But their
poisonous nature, and their semblance to sugar-plums, are their worst
qualities. Cannot the sale of such things be prohibited) — Copper
smoke, the bane of all vegetation in the neighbourhood of copper
works, has actuaUy been turned to usefiU account in the manufacture of
manure, by being condensed into sulphufic add, and then employed to
produce superphosphate of lime ; thousands of acres of barren waste
may, by this perversion, be made into fertile ground. It may not be
j^nerally known that the exquisite whiteness which some continental
laundresses obtain in their linen results from their use of borax as a
water-softener. They use it in the proportion of a good handful of
powder to eight or nine gallons of water ; being a neutral salt it does
not injure the tissue. A little might advantageously be introduced into
our toitet jugs, and even into the tea-kettle.

Photography claims to be an offspring of chemistry. — M. Silvy has
been down in the vaults of the Chapel Royal of Dreux, with a magnesium
lamp, photographing the tombs of the Duchess Dowager of Orleans,
the Duke of Orleans, the Duchess of Wurtemburg, &c His results have
been presented to the Photographic Society of France. — A rival to the
magnesium light has been brought upon the field ; it is composed of
saltpetre, sulphur, and a salt of arsenic, and its cost is about one-fourth
that of magnesium. — ^A new method of taking panoramic views with an
ordinary lens has been perfected by M. RoUin of Nancy. It consists
in taking a series of views upon one long plate, which is pushed forward
after each picture ; the camera being twisted through an angle which
shall exactly bring the boundary of one picture into coincidence with
that of the last Proper means are provided for rendering this coinci-
dence perfectly exact ; and in order to prevent the bright line which
the overlapping of the images would produce, a diaphragm is introduced
between the lens and the plate, which forms a shaded edge or penumbra
on the borders of the image, the overlapping of these penumbras pro-
ducing uniformity. It is said that this is done so perfectly that no trace
of the juncture can be detected. — The " Moniteur Universel '* has an
article on a new photographic paper which will keep sensitive for a long
time. It is said be prepared by chemicals completely new in photo-
graphy, to be more sensitive than silvered paper, and to yield prints of
surpassing beauty. Its preparation is a secret : this does not heighten
our opinion of it

EUdridty has been applied to gunnery. A rifle has been exhibiting at
some scientific skmces in France, which is to fire by electricity : a little
battery is enclosed in the stock, and its conducting wires are led to the
iM-eech, where they can be put into connection with a fine platinum wire
which passes through the cartridge. A simple pressure of the finger
upon the trigger closes the circuit, x current passes, the platinum wire
becomes instantly red-hot, and thus ignites the powder. Here is a self-
igniting cartridge which will not explode fi*om an accidental blow. It is
said that the gun has gained the admiration of the Emperor ; no doubt,
as a piece of ingenuity it deserved it; but we should doubt the readiness

1 867.] Scientific Notes of the Mofith. 233

of a soldier to put his feith in such a weapon. — Electric clocks are becom-
ing so simplified thai they may ^ be, applied to private purposes; any
number of clocks in a house may be kept in sympathy, governed by one
good regulator. The regulator sends a current from a battery every
quarter of a minute, which flashes round to all the secondary clocks and
drives them in unison. These secondary clocks are ordinary spring
clocks, without pendulums, but furnished with an electro-magnet,' the
armature of which forms one. arm of a lever, the other arm carrying
the anchor, or pallets, engaging with the escape wheel. The up and
down motion of the; armature, as it is attracted and set free by the
magnet every quarter of a minute, constitutes the escapement. The
clocks thus go forward by jerks every quarter of a minute. — ^A dentist
in Bordeaux speaks in high quarters and in high terms of a system and
instrument, invented by one M. Pallas, for applying electricity to deaden
the pain of tooth-extraction. — The Atlantic Telegraph is shortly to have
a rival : the northern route vid Russia is expected soon to be in working
order, and it is anticipated that messages will be sent through it for half
the sum charged by the existing company. — An electrical system of com-
munication between passengers and guards in railway trains has been
under discussion by the Institution of Civil Engineers. An electric circuit,
completed by the passenger in the carriage, gives an audible signal to.
the guard, and a visible signal to the engine driver. The peculiarity of
the system proposed consisted rather in the arrangement of details,
than in any novelty of principle.

Experiments have been made to gain this end by a totally different
means. A detonator and light-signal are placed on the roof of the car-
riage ; from these a quick match runs, through a tube, into the inside,
terminating with a small slit, the inner surfaces of which are coated with
a chemical mixture. A card is given to each passenger, which exactly^
fits the slit, and which is coated with another i^aixture which will produce
fire when brought into contact with that on the slit. If the passenger
require the attention of the guard, he thrusts his card into the x>pening,
the match takes fire, the detonator explodes, and a red light bums. This
is all very good ; but would any assailant give his victim the chance of
insinuating the card into the betraying slit ? or would the assailed have
steadiness of hand enough to do so if he got the chance ?

There has lately been exhibiting in Paris a collection of designs for
mosaic and other inlaid decorations, composed of various geometric
figures of the same order, arranged upon an infinity of plans; a process
in which nature's principle of crystallisation is emulated ; atoms, as it
were, all of one form, being grouped together to form a harmonious
whole. The designs are the work of the Abb^ Sagot, and they are
spoken of as numerous and beautiful.

J. Carpenter.

234 [Fer.

MONTHLY GAZETTE, OBITUARY, &c.

MONTHLY CALENDAR.

Jan, 2. — Great fall of snow, especially ia and around London.

Jan. 4. — An earthquake occurred at Algiers, causing the destruction of
many villages and the loss of several lives.

Jan, 5. — A telegram from New York affirms that a resolution for the
impeachment of the President of America has been passed by the House of
Eepresentatives.

An imperial decree has been issued, incorporating the kingdom of Poland
with Pussia, and reducing it to the condition of a Bussian province.

The ancient paiish church of St. John the Baptist, at Croydon, was almost
totally destroyed by fire. The church was regarded as one of the finest
examples of ecclesiastical architecture in Surrey. In the chancel were
several monuments of remarkable antiquity and beauty, and among them
those of several archbishops of Canterbury.

An official rei>ort from Constantinople, under this date, announces that the
Cretan insurrection is suppressed. Turkish rule is said lo be everywhere
recognised, save in some few places in the mountains, where bands of
"foreign adventurers " have taken refuge.

Jan. 8. — A great gale, at times having the force of a hurricane, visited the
Metropolis and suri'ounding districts, and occasioned great loss of property.
Heavy losses occurred at sea.

Jan. 15. — A fatal accident took place, by the breaking of the ice, in the
Begent's Park, resulting in the death of more than forty individuals.

Jan, 16. — ^Death of the Marquis of Exeter, K.Q.

Jan. 19. — ^Decree of the French Emperor, granting greater freedom of
discussion to the Corps Legialati/ vmd Senate of France, and removing some
of the hitherto existing restrictions from the press.

Jan. 26.

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS.

/>w;/ Mr London Gazette,

Jke. 28. Sir William Rovill, Knt., and Jan. 4. The Rev. Wm. H. Brookfield, to

W. R. Seymour Fitzgerald, esq., sworn of be a Chaplain in Ordinary to Her Majesty,

H.M.'a Privy CouncU. vict the Very Rev. K. M. Goulbum, D.D.,

Stephen Hewitt 0*Bryen, esq., to be Dean of Norwich.

Collector of Revenues at Qibraltar. The Rev. Stopford A. Brooke to be one

Jan, 1. The Rev. Charles Du Port, of the Honorary Chaplains in Ordinary to

MA., to be an Inspector of Schools. Her Majesty.

JohnB.Kars1ake,e8q.,SoUcitor-(}eneral, Jan. 8. The Rev. H. L. Manael, B.D.,

and Benj. Samuel Phillips, esq., late Lord to be Regius Professor of Eodesiistical

Mayor of London, Knighted. History in the Univenity of Oxford, vice

1 867.]

Births.

235

the Rev. Walter W. Shiriey, D.D., de-
ceased.

Jaok, 11. R. Levioge Swift, eaq., to be
Consul at Barcelona ; and Oswald J. F.
Crawfurd, esq., to be Consul at Oporto.

1st. Beg. of Life Quards. — Comet and
Sub-Lieut Charles Needhamto be Lieut.,
by purchase, nee the Earl of ClonmeU,
who retires; Lord Algernon C. Gordon-
Lennox to be Comet and Sub-Lieut., by
purchase, vice Keedham.

103rd Foot.— Sir C. H. Leslie, bart, to
be Ensign.

Jan, 15. Morgan Hugh Foster, esq.,

Assistant Paymaster-Qeneral, to be Com*
panion of the Bath, Civil Division.

Jan, 18. Mrs. George Gordon to be
Honorary Bedchamber Woman to H.R.H.
the Princess Christian.

Mkmbebs rbtorned to Pabliament.
December f 1866.

Guildford.—R, Garth, esq., rice Sir W.
Bovill, Ch. Hds.

January f 1867.
Waterford Co. — ^E. De la Peer, esq.,
vice Earl of Tyrone (now Marq. of Watei-
ford).

BIRTHS.

Nov. 11, 1866. At Eamptu, the wife
of Capt. Heathcote Plummer, Royal Fusi-
leers, a son.

Nov. 12. At Augur, Central India, the
wife of Major C. James, a dau.

Nov, 14. At Royapooram, Madras, the
wife of Rev. F. G. Lys, M.A., Chaplain to
Madras Government, a son.

Nov, 17. At Cyprus, the wife of T. B.
Sand with, esq., Vice-Consul, a son.

Nov. 18. At Dunedin, New Zealand,
the wife of A. F. Oswin, esq., of the Trea-
sury, Dunedin, a dau.

Nov, 21. At Glenarm, Simla, the wife
of Major C. C. Johnson, a son.

Nov. 22. At Poena, the wife of Lieut-
CoL Barnard, 96th Regt., a dau.

Nov. 24. At Ghaseepore, India, the
wife of Rev. S. Crombie, A.C.S., Minister
of Ghazeepore, a dau.

Nov. 27. At Calcutta, the wife of
Capt. F. S. Taylor, R.E., consulting engi-
neer, a dau.

Nov. 30. At Secunderabad, Deocan,
the wife of Brigadier-Gkn. J. Thornton
Grant, C.B., a son.

Dec 6. At Mhow, Central India, the
wife of Lieut-Col. Falkner, 6th N.I., a
dau.

Dec. 8. At Quebec, the wife of Major
B. J. Alexander, Rifle Brigade, a dau.

At Boxley, Kent, the wife of A. B.
Cunningham, esq., R.H.A., a son.

Dec 10. At Allington, Kent, the wife
of Rev. E. B. Heawood, a dau.

Dec.U. The wife of Sir Thos. Miller,
bart, a dau.

Dec 12. At Tysoe, Warwickshure, the
wife of Rev. C. D. Francis, a dau.

Dee. 14. At Gillfoot, Cumberland, the
wife of Lieut-Col. Kennion, RA., a son.

Dec. 15. At Dupplin Castle, N.E, the
Countess of KinnouU, a dau.

At St. Germain-en-Laye, near Paris, the
Hon. H. Weyland Chetwynd^ a ton..

At Kirby-Underdale, the Hon. Mrs.
Thomas Monson, a dau.

At Shiplake, near Henley-on-Thames,
the wife of Rev. J. Climenson, a son.

At Folkestone, the wife of Lieut-Col.
Heber Drury, Madras Staff Corps, a dau.

At Plymouth, the wife of Capt H.
Villiers Forbes, R.M., a dau.

At Field House, Alcester, the wife of
Major W. R. Freer, 2nd Warwickshire
MiUtia^ a dau.

Dec. 16. At Lilleshall, Salop, the wife
of Rev. Percy Andrews, a dau.

At Brandon, Suffolk, the wife of Rev.
W. F. Crocker, M.A., a son.

At 6, Upper Pembroke-street, Dublin,
the wife of T. S. O'Dell, esq., of Kilcleagh
Park, CO. Westmeath, a son.

At Firby Hall, Yorks., the wife of L.
Hutton Potts, esq., a son.

At Brynnie House, Oxton, Cheshire,
the wife of R. Stephenson Sandford, esq.,
a son.

Dec. 1 7. At Cleve, Prussia, the Countess
of Waldeck, a son.

At Baildon Lodge, near Leeds, the wife
of Titus Salt, jun., esq., a son.

Dec. IS. At 17, Eaton-place south, the
Hon. Mrs. Charles Spring- Rice, a dau.

At Bretforton Manor House, Evesham,
the wife of W. H. Ash win, esq., a son.

At 8, Richmond-hill, Bath, the wife of
Rev. P. F. Eliot, a dau.

At 41, Rutland-gate, the wife of Capt
Farrer, late 1st Life Guards, a dau.

At Moyglare Glebe, co. Meath, the wife
of Rev. R. Dixie Maunsell a daiu

At Knellfl, near Carlisle, the wife of
Capt Mounsey, 71st Highlanders, a son.

At 70, Adelaide-road, South Hampstead,
the wife of T. T. I. Boswell Syme, esq.,
a son.

Dec 19. At the Old HUl Court, near
Ross, the wife of Rev. F. J. Aldrich-
Blake, a dau.

•236

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Feb.

At the Cumgfa Camp^ the wife of Rev.
Ifilward Crooke, Chapudn to the Forces,
adau.

At 118, Sloaae-street, the wife of Col.
Daubeny, C.B., a dau.

At Haokheath, the wife of Dr. Archi-
bald Qordon, C.B., a dau.

At 1 5, Gloucester-place, Portman-square,
the wife of Rev. C. J. D'Oyly, a dau.

At Coombe Villa, Merton, Surrey, Mrs.
George Lister Hayter, a son.

At Battle, the wife of Rev. Edward
Robinsone, a dau.

At Hawley, Hants, the wife of Rev.
Albert Smallpeice, a son.

Dee, 21. At Gurnard, West Cowes, the
wife of Rev. F. J. Atwood, a dau.

At Sandy, Beds, the wife of Rev. Claude
Smith Bird, a dau.

At Manor House, Tongham, the wife of
Capt. Gonne, 17th Lancers, a dau.

At Sunlaws House, Roxburghshire, the
wife of W. Scott Kerr, esq., of Chatto^ason.

Dec, 22. At Walmer, the wife of T.
Meyriok Hewett, esq., R.M.L.I., a dau.

At Colchester, the wife of Rev. R.
Hichens, a son.

The wife of Capt. Throckmorton, a son.

Dec, 23. At Canobie, Dumfriesshire,
the wife of Rev. G. Colville, a son.

At Launde Abbey, Leicestershire, the
wife of £. Finch Dawson, esq., a dau.

At 29, Upper Temple-street, Dublin,
the wife of lateCoL J.T. Mauleverer,C.R,
adau.

At Bagnalstown House, Ireland, the
wife of W. B. Persse, esq., a son.

At Tunbridge Wells, the wife of Rev.
Edgar Sanderson, M.A., a dau.

Dec. 24. The Lady Victoria Lambton,
a son.

At Menton, Alpes Maritimes, France,
the wife of Rev. S. A. H. Ash, incumbent
of St. John's Church, Inverness, a dau.

At Frensham, near Famham, the wife
of Rev. W. Lewery Blackley, a dau.

At Clyffe Pypard, Wilts, the wife of
Rev. C. W. Bradford, a dau.

At Jordans, the wife of J. R. Pino-
Coffin, esq., a son.

At Heatherley, Inverness, the wife of
Capt. C. R. Fraser, a son.

At Ardenlee, Dunoon-, the wife of Capt
J. P. Harris, a son.

Dec. 26. At Merly House, Dorset, the
wife of W. L. Adye, esq., a son.

At 14, Kew-street, Spring-gardens, the
wife of H. Hoare, esq., a son.

At Weeton-green, Thames Ditton, the
wife of £. Colville Nepean, esq., a dau.

At Oundle, the wife of Rev. J. A.
Stansbury, M.A., a son.

Dee, 26. At Aberdeen, the wife of
Comm. Q. D. FitzRoy, R.N., a 0on.

The wife of Bav. R. M^kfieM, Head
Master of St Paul's School, Stony 8tntt«
ford, a dau.

Det, 27. At FoaUiaiii, Norfolk, tha
wife of Rev. J. Waller Biid, a aon.

At South Korwood-park^ the wile of
G. P. Craven, esq., a son.

At Calston, Wilti, the wila of Bey.
Gilbert Lyon, a son.

At Tivetsha]!, Norfolk, the wife ol Hev.
T. Aikin Sneath, a dau.

Dee. 28. At Abington Pigotta, Ounbs.,
the wife of Rev. W. Graham Foster Pjgott,
a son.

At Harrow, the wife of Rev. B. F.
Westcott, a son.

At 42, Upper GrosvenoiHitreet, the
Lady Isabella Stewart, a dau.

Dec. 29. The Viscountess Chelaea, a
son.

The Hon. Mrs. Cholmondeley, a dan.

At 93, Eaton-square, the Hon. Mrs.
Moeiyn, a son.

At Christiania^ Norway, the wife of
Rev. S. Bryan Crowther, Britii^ Chaplahi
at Christiania, a son.

At 29, Half Moon-street, Piccadilly, the
wife of Rev. T. Evans, rector of Goytrey,
Monmouthshire, a dau.

The wife of Ber. & F. Williams, of
Liverpool College, a ton.

Dec, 30. At 84, Onslow-gardens, the
wife of Lieut. -CoL Evelyn, a son.

At Plumstead, the wife of Capt R. W.
Haig, R.A., a son.

Dec. 31. At Shrewsbury, the wife of
Col. Edgell, a dau.

At CoDgham House, near Lynn, Mrs.
Robert Elwes, a son.

At Woolwich, the wife of Major Alured
Johnson, R.A., a son.

The wife of E. W. Mackintosh, esq., of
Raigmore, a son.

At Earlham HaU, the wife of Rev. W.
N. Ripley, a son.

At Kidbrooke-park, Blackheath, the
wife of Rev. W. H. Woodman, a son.

At Rumbold's Wyke, Chichester, the
wife of Rev. J. Young, a dau.

Jan, 1, 1867. At Thurcaston, the wife
of Rev. John Fuller, a dau.

At GideaHall, Romford, the wife of
W. J. Marshall, esq., a son.

At Plymouth, the wife of Capt Andrew
Orr, R.A., a dau.

Jan, 2. At Church-hill House, Wands-
worth, the wife of Hanbury Barclay, esq.,
a son.

At Carlyle, the wife of Major Lynden
Bell, 6th Royal Rcgt, a son.

At Astley Bridge, near Bolton, the
wife of Rev. A. Birley, a dau.

At Woolwich, the wife of Capt. Francis
Lean, R,M.L.I., a sod.

1867.]

Births.

237

At Shrewsburj, the wife of Ber. John
BiggfAdao.

At Fau, BasseB Pyr^nte, the wife of
"Btn. O. Sumner, a eon.

Jan. 8. At Kenton, Lady Erolyn Cour-
tenay, a dau.

At Charente, France, the wife of Hon.
H. Prendergaet Vereker, LL.D., H.M.
Consul, a dau.

At Cheltenham, the wife of Capt. Ben-
well, 66th Begt., a son. *

The wife of C. Q. Elera, eeq., of Marsh-
wood Manor, Dorset^ a son.

At Drinkstone, the wife of Bev. F. £.
Home, a son.

At Hardwick Hall, 00. Durham, the
wife of J. C. H. Johnstone, esq., a son.

Jon. 4. At Dublin, the wife of Sir
Thomas P. Butler, bart., a dau.

At 105, Eaton-square, the wife of Capt.
Ecclee, late Bifle Brigade, a son.

At Croughton, the wife of Bey. J.
Stanley Hill, a son.

At North Tawton, Devon, the wife of
Bev. Bobert Hole, a son.

Jan, 5. At Eastington, the wife of Sir
Thomas Hyde Crawley Boevey, bart, a dau.

At Hampton Lucy, the wife of Bev. B.
J. Baker, a son.

At Hilston, Yorkshire, the wife of Bev.
W. Foster, a dau.

At Cottingley Hall, Bingley, the wife
of Q. Alderson Smith, esq., a dau.

Jan. 6. At Cubbington, Warwickshire,
the wife of Bev. F. Edge, a son.

At Tunbridge- Wells, ihe wife of Bev.
B. Crompton Jones, a dau.

At Combe, near Hungerford, Hants,
the wife of Bev. O. Pearson, M.A., a dau.

At Coltishall Hall, Norwich, the wife
of B. Bogere, esq., a daiL

At 21, Hyde-park-gardens, the wife of
H. Woods, esq., M.P., a son.

Jan. 7. At Herringstone, near Dor-
chester, the Hon. Mrs. Williams, a son.

At the Chaplain's residence, London
Orphan Asylum, Clapton, the wife of Bev.
H. Beattie, M.A., a dau.

At 44, Prince's-gate, the wife of R Hay,
esq., of Hay stone, a dau.

At 70, Eaton-place, the wife of A. W.
Peel, esq., M.P., a son.

At Rochester, the wife of Capt. F. W.
Thomas, B.M., a dau.

At 97, St. Qeorge's-road, Pimlico, the
wife of Watkin WUliams, esq., banister-
at-law, a son.

Jan. 8. At Marlborough, the wife of
Bev. B. Dell, M.A., a dau.

At The Cedars, Sunbury, the wife of
J. W. De Longueville Qiffitrd, esq., of
Nutfield, a dau.

At Qresford, Denbighshire, the wife of
Lieut. -Col. S. B. Hamilton, a son.

At ShbrweU, Isle of Wight, the wife of
Bev. T. Benwick, a son.

At Wilton Tower, Durham, the wife
of H. S. Stobart, esq., a son.

Jan. 9. At Bmow, Worcettershire^ the
wife of Bev. E. W. Ashfield, a son.

At Pau, Basses Pyr^nto, the wife of
Bev. P. B. Atkinson, rector of Posey,
Berks, a dau.

At 18, Southampton-street, Blooma-
bury, the wife of W. L. Donaldson, esq.,
barnster-at-law, a dau.

At Haughton, Aberdeenshire, the wils
of R. 0. Farquharson, esq., a dau.

At Bramley, Guildford, the wife of
Bev. H. B. Power, a dau.

At Thorpe Hidl, Peterborough, the wife
of Isham Strong, esq., a dau.

Jan. 10. At 4, Dawson-place, Bays-
water, the wife of C. A. Holmes, esq., a
dau.

At Inverleith House, Edinburgh, the
wife of Capt. A. Forbes Mackay, 92nd
Gordon Highlanders, a son.

At Eastbourne, the wife of Capt. G.
Koel Money, Bengal Sta£f Corps, a son.

At Worthing, the wife of Bev. 0. M.
Bidley, twin 6mib,

At Burlescombe, Devon, the wife of
Bev. T. C. Tanner, a dau.

Jan. 11. At Barbot Hall, Botherham,
the wife of T. Ellison, esq., a son.

At The Grove, Yoxford, Suffolk, the
wife of A. B. Johnston, esq., a son.

At the Manor House, St. Nicolas, Gl*:
morganshire, the wife of Lewis Knight-
Bruce, esq., a dau.

Jan, 12. At Doveleys, Lady Hey wood,
a son.

At Torquay, the Hon. Mrs. Frederick
Peel, a son.

At Matlock, the wife of Bev. J. Langton
Clarke, a son.

At East Sheen, Surrey, the wife of Bev.
J. H. Edgar, a dau.

At Kew, the wife of Dr. Hooker, F.B.S.,
a son.

At 6, Albion-street, Hyde-park, the wife
of Bev. £. Sturges, vicar of Great Milton,
a dau.

At Hartshill, Stoke-upon-Trent, the
wife of B. Minton Taylor, esq., a son and
heir.

Jan. 13. The wife of Bev. E. Milner
Barry, vicar of Soothome, Lincolnshire, a
son.

At Canning^n, the wife of Bev. E.
Bristow, a dau.

At Compton Beauchamp, Berks, the
wife of Bev. G. Carter, a dau.

Jan. 14. At Kempsford, Fairford, the
wife of Lieut-Col. Bradford, a dau.

At Chelmsford, the wife of Bev. B. J.
Duudas, a son.

^^38

The Gentleniatis Magazine.

[Feb.

At 8, YiciorU road, Hampstead, the
wife of Rev. W. Fairer, LL.B., a dau.

Tha wife of Rev. O. Meyrick Jonea^ of
Yverdon Houm, Blaokheath, a aon.

At Clonallan, Warrenpointi the wife of
Rev. Lewis Kicharda, a aon.

At Buckhom Weston, the wife of Rev.
£. H. StapletoD, a son.

Jan. 15. At East Molesey, the Ladj
Helen MacQregor, of MacGregor, a dau.

At 9, Burlington-road, St. Stephens-
square, the wife of Rev. W. A. h'ewton,
a son.

At St. Kilda, Torquay, the wife of
Capt. W. Taylor, of Carshalton Park,
Surrey, a son.

Jan. 16. At Woodville, Templemore,
Ireland, the wife of The Knight of Qlin,
a son.

At St. Peter's Pknooage^ Keonngtcm-
park-road, the wife of Rev. J. RobUna,
M.A., a son.

/an. 17. At 20, Lowndes-sqnare, the
Lady Constanoe Stanley, a son.

At 51, Eaton-square, the wife of Lieut.-
Col. Bumaby, Qrenadier Guards, a dau.

At Weston-super-Mare, the wife of W.
Davis, esq., of Welldose, Gloucestershire,
a son.

• At Tewkesbury, the wife of Rev. W.
H. Peers, a dau.

At I, Hill-street, Berkeley-square, the
wife of Major-Gen. Sir U. Rawlinson, M.P.,
a son.

Jan. 18. At Dublin, the wife of Capt
Irving S. Allfrey, 13th R«gt., a son. •

At 50, Burlington-ruad, Bayswater, the
wife of Capt H. O. mtchins, ilA., a dau.

MARRIAGES.

yov. 8, 18CG. At Kingston, Canada,
Lawrence William, eldest son of the late
Rev. W. Hercbmer, M.A.,to Mary Helen,
second dau. of the late Hon. H. Sherv?ood,
Attorney -General of Upper Canada.

Nwo. 10. At Calcutta, Charles H. Den-
ham, esq., eldest son of Admiral Denham,
F.RS., to Katharine, youngest dau. of
Stephen Moultou, esq., of Kingston House,
Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts.

Nw, 13. At Calcutta, A. R. Montfort,
esq., to Margaret Leslie, only dau. of
George Dickson, esq., Secretary and Trea-
surer of the Bauk of Bengal.

N<A}. 15. At Goulbum, New South
Wales, Capt Charles F. Roberts, R.A., to
Alice Caroline, youngest dau. of William
Bradley, esq., of Goulbum.

At St Michael's, Barbados, George
Augustus Sealy, esq., second son of John
Sealy, esq., Attorney-General of Barbados,
to i^gnes Senbouse, second dau. of his
Excellency James W^alker, esq., C.B.

Nov. 17. At Hongkong, Marcus Octavius
Flowers, esq., H.B.M.'s Acting Consul,
Nagasaki, Japan, to Frances Eliza Sophia,
only dau. of the late Rev. Edwin Evans,
Consular Chaplain, China.

Nqv. 21. At Dum Dum, Bengal, Lieut
C. A. Munro, Bengal Staff Corps, eldest
surviving son of the late Lieut-Col. C. A.
Munro, to Mary Frances, eldest dau. of
Capt S. Mercer, RN.

Dtc. 4. At Poona, William Felton Peel,
second son of Capt Edmund Peel, K.N.,
to Edith, dau. of Major-Gen. Willoughby,
C.B.

Dec. 5. At Lahore, Capt. Henry Tyn-
dall, to Alice Harriet, dau. of the Rev.
John Cobbold i\ Idrich, incumbent of St
Lawrence, i^swich.

At Kew, Yiotoriay Australia, the Rev.
Rowland Hayward, of Kew, to Anna
Clara, second dau. of the Ute John Price,
esq., and granddau. of the Ute Sir Rose
Price, Bart •

Dec. 13. At Oakfield, Ryde, Capt £.
Ker Vaughan Arbuckle, 3rd Buffs, son of
Gen. Vaughan Arbuckle, B.A., to Mar-
garet Helen Geoi^iana, dau. of Harry
Scott Gibb, esq., of Woodlynoh, Ryde.

At the chapel of the British Embassy,
Constantinople, the Chevalier Charles D.
Van Lennep, Swedish and Norweg^
Consul, Smyrna, to Eliza Anne, dau. of
Thomas Ogilvy, esq., of Corrimony, In-
verness-shire.

Dtc 16. At Stamford, the Hon. W. C.
Evans- Freke, second brother of Lord Car-
bery, to Lady Victoria Cecil, youngest
dau. of the late Marquis Exeter.

Dtc, 18. At Loughborough, Cecil Theo-
dore, only son of the Hon. and Rev. 0. W.
W. Forester, to Emma Oeorgina, youngest
dau. of the Ute Sir Willoughby W. Dixie,
bart.

At St Ann's, Blaokfriars, Frederic de
Hochepied-Larpent> esq., youngest son of
the late Baron de Hochepied-Larpent, of
Holmwood House, Surrey, to Marion
Kllen, fifth dau. of Thomas Pearson, esq.,
of Acton House, Middlesex.

Dtc 19. At St James's, Piccadilly,
George Edward Grover, Lieut R.E., to
Elizabeth Anne, second dau. of Thomas
Wormald, eftq., of Bengeo. Herts.

The Hov. Walpole Harris, rector of
Llanderfalle, Breduiockshire, eldest sur-
viving son of C A. Harris, esq., of Hayne,
Devon, to Emily Georgiana, second dau.
of the Ute J. Winslow Phillips, esq.

At Ryde, Isle of Wight» Arthur Richard

186;.]

Marriages.

239

Leei, esq., Capt. 84th Regt, second son
of Sir John Lees, hart, to Amy, second
dau. of U. M. Godwin, esq.

At St George's, Hanover-sqnare, John
Smithwick, esq., of Shanballj, co. Tippe-
raiy, to Emily Charlotte Hannah, eldest
dan. of the late Admiral William Webb.

Dtc 20. At Hundleby, Lincolnshire,
Claude Edward Buckle, Comm. R.N.,
second son of the Rey. M. U. G. Buckle,
to Elizabeth Preston, youngest dau. of
the late Rev. George Kennard.

At Cambridge, the Rer. William Done
Bushell, M.A., of Harrow, to Mary, eldest
dau. of Charles Lestourgeon, esq., of The
Close, Cambridge.

* At Sturminster Marshall, Dorset, F.
Warre Cornish, esq., to Blanche, second
dau. of the late Uun. William Ritchie,
Member of the Council of the Governor-
General of India.

At Tunbridge, the Rev. Newall Vicary
Fowler, M.A., vicar of Ulting, Essex, to
Charlotte Hannah, eldest dau. of J. H.
Pattisson, esq., of Tunbridge.

At Pawlett, the Rev. Joseph Higgins,
eldest son of ^William Higgins, esq., of
Keilgherries, * India, to Margaret Alice,
third dau. of the Rev. J. D. Oland Crosse,
vicar of Pawlett, Somerset

At Little Parndon, Francis John Mas-
son, esq., to Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev.
Qeoige Hemming, rector of Little Parndon
and Thundersley, Essex.

At St Paul's, Knightsbridge, Henry
John, eldest son of Henry Norman, esq.,
of Oakley, near Bromley, Kent, to Anne
Hewitt, elder dau. of the late Lieut.-CoL
Coote, 18th (Royal Irish) Regt.

Dec. 22. At Southampton, Hugh Car-
ruthers Wilson, M.A., to Julia, youngest
dau. of E. BL Randall, esq., of South-
ampton.

At St George's, Hanover-sq., Thomas
Mansel Wilson, esq., of Daikes Lodge,
South Mimms, Middlesex, to Sarah
Palmer, of Cosham Park, Hants, widow of
the Rev. Henry Palmer, of Dorney Court,
Bucks, and of Cosham Park.

Dec, 23. At the British Consulate,
Calais, and afterwards at the English
Church, St Omer, France, Arthur, fourth
surviving son of the late C. Jones Hilton,
esq., to Mary Robena, second dau. of
Robert Carr Foster, esq.

Dee, 26. At Boston, Massachusetts,
U.S., H. S. Le Strange, esq., of Hunstan-
ton Hall, Norfolk, to Emmeline, dau. of
the late W. Austin, esq., of Boston.

Dec. 27. At Florence, Lionel Douglass,
eldest son of Capt. William Moorcroft
Hearsey, to Amelia Charlotte, third dau.
of the late Gen. Sir J. R Hearsey, K.C.B.

At Southall, the Rev. George Phillip
N. S. 1867, Vou IIL

W. Scott, M.A., curate of King's Ripton,
Hunts, to Jane, youngest dau. of the late
Richard Shelton, esq., of Bisham, Berks.

At Clifton, Alfred Sheldon, youngest
son of the late J. Godwin Williams, esq.,
to Harriet, second dau. of the late lie v.
Thomas Stevenson, rector of St. Peter's,
Winchester.

Dec, 28. At Newhailes, near Edinburgh,
Walter Severn, esq., of the Privy Council
Office, to Mary Dairy mple, fifth dau. of
the late Sir C. Dalrymple Ferguason,
hart

Dec, 29. At St Michael's, Burleigh-
street, Edward A. Scott, esq., Assistant-
Master of Rugby School, to Mary Augusta,
eldest dau. oi the Rev. R. W. Jelf, li.l>,.
Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.

Dec, 31. At Burlington, Yorkshire,
John Daniel Ferguson (now, by her
Majesty's licence, Ferguson- Fawsitt), esq.,
of Burton Constable, Capt. Blast York
Militia, and son of the late Rev. Daniel
Ferguson, to Ann Eliza, only surviving dau.
and heir of the late John Fawsitt, esq., of
Hunsley House, near Beverley.

Jan, 1. 18t}7. At St John s, Paddington,
Henry Pugh Bockett, esq., second son of
the Rev. B. Bradney Bockett, vicar of
Epsom, Surrey, to Margaret, second dau.
of the late Edvrard Mant Miller, esq., of
Clifton, Bnstol.

At Bedford, the Rev. T. W. Bray, curate
of Papworth St Agnes, Huntingdon, to
Rachel, fourth dau. of Rev. H. Le Mesu-
rier, of Bedford.

At Kingswinford, Staffordshire, the Rev.
Oswald Mangin Holden, to Henrietta,
youngest dau. of the late E. Addenbrooke
Addenbrooke, esq., of Kiogswiuford.

At Shrewsbury, Capt Edmund Kerrich,
Bombay Staff Corps, second son of John
Kerrich, esq., of Geldestou Hall, Norfolk,
to Blary Louisa Matilda, widow of Major
R. J. Edgerley, of the Bombay Army.

At Llanover, the Rev. W. Watkins, M.A.,
to Maria Elizabeth, second dau. of Henry
Lucas, esq , of Uplands, co. Glamorgan.

In Gloucester Cathediral, G. Lewis Wat'
son, esq., of Rockingham Castle, North-
amptonshire, to Laura Maria, second dau.
of the Rev. Sir J. Culme-Seymour, bart

Jan. 2. At Kersal, the Rev. Charles
Bigg, M.A., to MilUcent Mary, eldest dau.
of \V. Sale, esq., solicitor, of Manchester.

At Biltou, Warwickshire, the Rev. E.
Tudor Owen, M.A, second son of Richard
Owen, esq., of Bron-y-ffynnon, Denbigh, to
Catharine Harriet, youngest dau. of the
late G. Courtenay Greenway, Commander
R.N.

At St Mary's Aldermary, London,
Frederick Meadows White, esq., of 4,
Sussex-place, R^ent's-park, banister-at<

240

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Feb.

law, to Alice Mary, elder dau. of the late
Biohard Smith, esq.

Jan. 8. At Eaton, near Norwich, Alfred
EL Barrett, esq., of Qrimston, Norfolk,
■eeond son of Charles P. Barrett, esq , of
Bton, Bucks, to Henrietta, third dau. of
the late Hon. and Rev. Thomas Kobert
Keppel, rector of North Creake, Norfolk,
and niece to the Earl of Albemarle.

At Eastbourne, Capt. Julius M. Boyd,
Bombay Staff Corps, fifth surviving son of
the late Qen. Mossom Boyd, of the Bengal
Army, to Anna, youngest dau. of Capt.
Blennerhassett, R.N.

At Holy Trinity, Paddington, the Rev.
Charles Crowden, M.A., Head Master of
Queen Elizabeth's Grammar School, Cran-
brook, Kent, to Mary Julia, eldest dau. of
T. C. Fletcher, esq.

At Bilton- with' Harrogate, W. P. Dury,
esq., of LincolnVinn, barrister-at-law, to
Clara Ann, eldest dau. of the late John
Smith, esq. , of Burley, near Leeds.

At Fintray House, Aberdeenshire,
Lieut. -Col. Elgee, R.A., to Margaret,
youngest dau. of W. Hogarth, estj.

At Cally Chapel, Kirkcudbrightshire,
Lieut-Col Fullerton, Bengal Staff Corps,
to Isabella, eldest dau. of the late Stuart
C. Maitland, esq., of Dundrennan, N.B.

At Cough ton, Warwickshire, the Rev.
A. L. Gore, of Crowneast, Worcester, to
Agnes Sarah, younger dau. of the late W.
U. Gem, esq., of Wood End, Erdington.

At Aigburth, the Rev. E. H. Harrison,
B.A., son of the late George Harrison,
esq., of Chester, to Jane, second dau. of
the late James Dalglish, esq., of Aigburth,
near Liverpool.

At Marylebone Church, the Rev. W.
M. Hoare, second son of the late Henry
Hoare, esq., of Staplehurst, Kent, to Jessie
Mary, younger dau. of the late Richard
Robertson, esq.

At Great Baddow, Essex, the Rev. J.
Freeman King, to Margaret Ramsay,
fourth dau. of the late Kev. W. Dalby,
rector of Compton Bassett.

At Wrenbury, Lieut-Col. Cecil Lennox
Peel, Scots Fusilier Guards, to the Hon.
Caroline Stapleton Cotton, eldest dau. of
Viscount Combermere.

At Fyeming, Capt. Douglas Phelips,
second son of Chailes Phelips, esq., of
Briggin's Park, Herts, to Ana Geraldine
Barbara, second dau. of Edgar Disney,
esq., of The Hyde, Ingatestone, Essex.

At Rugby, the Rev. H. J. PhUlpotts,
vicar of Lamerton, Devon, eldest son of
the Archdeacon of Cornwall, to Catherine
Mary, youngest dau. of R. Robertson, esq.,
of Stirford House, near Warminster.

At Norland, the Rev. J. E. Symns,
H.A., Vioe-Principal of the Bath Proprie*

tary Coll., to Mary, second dau. of R»
Corser, esq., of Norland-square, NotUog-
hUl.

At Edgbaston, the Rev. H. J. Thomp-
son, M. A., vicar of Dodford, Northampton-
shire, to Sophia Mary, eldest dau. of
Edward James, esq., M.D., of Edgbaston,
Warwickshire.

At Walter Belchamp, Essex, the Rev. C.
Stebbing Wallace, younger son of the Rev.
A. C. J. Wallace, rector of Monks-Eleigfa,
Suffolk, to Sarah Emily, only child of E.
M. Raymond, esq., fourth ton of the late
S. Millbank Raymond, esq., of Belchamp
Hall, Essex.

Jan, 5, At Dublin, Frederick Hender-
son, esq., Capt 107th Regt, son of Wm.
C. Henderson, esq., Q.C., to Mary, eldest
dau. of Henry Mills, esq., and gntnd-dau.
of John Montgomery Casement, esq., of
Invermore, co. Antrim.

At East Sheen, Surrey, William, son of
Professor Owen, F.RS., to Sarah Emily,
eldest dau. of Robert R. Frecheville, esq.

Jan. 8. At St. James's, Paddington, Uie
Rev. Fitzwilliam Wentworth A. Bowyer,
second son of Lieut.'Col. A. Bowyer, to
Margaret Rosamond Fanny, only dau. of
the late Major George Cuoaing.

At Holy Trinity, Brompton, Charles
Keir Farquharson, esq., 15th R^t, to
!Mary Susan, second dau. of the late Hon.
WilUam Crane, of SackvUle, New Bruns-
wick, and Speaker of the House of As-
sembly ; also Robert James Sisson, esq.,
of Tsdardy, St. Asaph, to Laura, third
dau. of the late Hon. William Crane, of
Sackville, New Brunswick.

At Whitburn, Durham, the Rev. G. B.
Green, rector of Beldon, to Emma Juliana
Lange, dau. of the late J. W. Lange, esq.

At St George's, Hanover-sq., William
G. Herbert, esq., to Emily, youngest dau.
of Col. Sir Samuel Falkiner, bart

At Bray, Berks, the Rev. C. G. Hutchins,
curate of St. Mary's, Guildford, to Marian
Gertrude, eldest dau. of J. H. Crawford,
esq., late of the Bengal Civil Service.

At Cantray House, co. Inverness,
Warden Sergison, Capt. 4 th Hussars, only
son of Warden George Sergison, esq., of
Cuckfield Park, Sussex, to Emilia, young-
est dau. of the late Sir W. Gordon Gordon-
Cumming, bart.

At Margate, the Rev. W. F. Shaw, M. A.,
curate of Biddenden, Kent, to Gertrude
Ann, second dau. of the Rev. J. Bateman.

Jan. 9. At St Paul's, Knigbtsbridge,
Lieut. -Col. Clive, Grenadier Guards, eldest
son of George Clive, esq., M.P., to Isabel,
eldest dau. of the late D. H. Webb, esq.,
of Wykham Park, Oxon.

At St Mary-of-the-Angels', Bayswater,
W. C. O'Connor, esq., eldest son of Dr.

1867.]

Marriages.

241

Dexmis C. O* Connor, of Cork, to Anne
Louisa, eldest dau. of Joseph Neale
M'Kenna, esq., M.P.

Jan, 10. At Darrington, Yorkshire,
Wm. Clayton Browne, esq., eldest son of
Robert Clayton Browne, esq., of Browne's-
hill, CO. Carlo w, to Caroline, dau. of the
late J. Watson Barton, esq., of Stapleton
Park, Yorkshire.

At Holy Trinity, Brompton, John Bay-
ford Butler, Comm. R.]}., to the Hon.
Sybil Catherine Devereux, eldest dau. of
Robert, 15th Viscount Hereford.

At St. Luke's, Chelsea, Charles Meysey
Bolton Clive, esq., of Whitfield, co. Here-
ford, to Lady Katherine Feilding, young-
est sister of the Earl of Denbigh.

At Dalmahoy, Mid-Lothian, Lachlan
Macpherson, esq., Major 80th Regt. , second
son of the late Major Evan Macpherson,
of Qlentruim, Invemessshire, to Catha-
rine Louisa, second dau. of Oliver 0.
Miller, esq., of Ratho.

At Kilnwick, Yorkshire, Herbert Clif-
ford Saunders, esq., to Octavia, youngest
dau. of the late CoL C. Grimston, of Qrim-
ston Garth, Yorkshire.

At St Stephen's. Westboume-park, the
Rev. J. L. U. Southcomb, rector of Rose
Ash, Devon, to Catherine Anne, dau. of
the late Albert Forster, esq.

Jan. 12. At Chester, Capt Alexander
Murray, of Killagan, co. Antrim, to Mary
Ann Margaret, only child of Charles Henry
Fereday, esq., of Curzon Park, Chester.

Jan. 15. At Mackworth, Derbyshire,
the Rev. Everard Hollier Spring Bower,
B.A., curate of Potteme, Wiltshire, to
Selina Asenath, youngest dau. of Henry
Flower, esq.

At Morley, Yorkshire, John Chaundy
Clarke, esq., of Adwalton, Yorkshire, to
Grace Marion, eldest surviving dau. of the
Rev. A. M. Parkinson, M.A., incumbent
of Morley.

At Holton St. Peter's, Suffolk, the Rev.
J. G. Pooley, rector of Stonham Aspal, to
Caroline Agnes, third dau. of Major-Gen,
H. a Turner, R.E., of Holton Hall.

At Chalton Hampshire, James Small,
esq., of Dimanean, Perthshire, to Janet,
second dau. of Sir J. Clarke Jervoise, bart.

At Cheltenham, Dr. Forbes Watson, of
the India OflSce, to Finnella, only dau. of
the late Benjamin Turner, esq., of Cal-
cutta.

At St. George's, Hanover square, George
Bailey, son of Richard Yapp, esq., of the
Halesend, Herefordshire, to Lucy Frances,

youngest dau. of the Rev. Wentworth C.
Roughton, vioar of Harrowden, North-
amptonshire.

Jan. 16. At Marylebone church, the
Rev. J. J. Blandford, of Spondon, Derby-
shire, to Cecilia Honora, second dau. of
the late Charles Henry Beddoes, esq.,
Comm. R.N.

At Partney, Spilsby, Lincolnshire,
Patrick George Craigie, esq., Capt. Perth-
shire Rifles, to Gertrude Cluurlotte, young-
est dau. of the late Rev. John Cheales,
vicar of Skendleby.

At Moulsford, Berks, the Rev. E. High*
ton, B.A., of Blundell's School, Tiverton,
to Mercy Eliza, third dau. of Thomas
Howard Hodges, esq., of Moulsford.

At Stuart Hall, co. Tyrone, EdmunA
Huntley, son of the late Rev. Webster
F. H. Hooper, incumbent of Withington,
to the Lady Alice Maud Stuart, fourth
dau. of the Earl of Castlestuart^

At Guernsey, the Rev. Otho W. Steele,
B.A., son of Major Steele, of Sutton
Court, Surrey, to Flora, fourth dau. of the
late William Moir, esq., Ceylon Civil
Service.

At Holy Trinity, Brompton, George
Wallace, second son of the late Jose^
Wallace, esq., of Beechmoimt, co. Antrim*
to Harriet Georgina, widow of Colonel
Townsend Hungerford, C.B., Bengal
Artillery.

Jan. 17. At Shrivenham, Berks, the
Earl of Craven, to Evelyn Laura, second
dau. of the Hon. G.W. C. Barrington, M.P.,
and granddaiL of Viscount Barrington.

At St. James's, Westboume-terrace, the
Rev. Alfred Hooke, vicar of Shotteswell,
Warwickshire, to Elizabeth, only surviv*
ing dau. of the late Stephen Cundy, esq.

At St. Geoi^ge's, Hanover-sq., lilohsra
Courtenay Musgrave, only son of Sir
George Musgrave, bart., to Adora Frances
Olga, only dau. of Peter Wells, esq., of
Forest Farm, Windsor.

At St. George's, Hanover - square,
Harry Crawley Norris, esq., 8th Hussars,
eldest son of H. Norris, esq., of Swal-
cliffe Park, Ozon, to Mary, eldest dau. of
the Right Hon. Lord Chief Justice BovilL

At Jrton, Cumberland, Henry, tbird
son of Samuel Taylor, esq., of Ibbota-
holme, Windermere, to Martha, third dau.
of the Rev. Samuel Irtou Fell, of Irton
HalL

Jan. 19. At St. James's, Piccadilly, the
Lord Hylton, to Sophia Penelope, Countesg
of Ilcheater.

R 2

[Feb.

©biiiutrii gtcntoirs.

Emori nolo ; sed n

[Rc'.ili'.vi or Fiieiids sii^'l'lying Memoirs are requesltil ta af/vnil tktir Addres
griler la /■idlilale corrispomtetice. ]

Tub HikQiru

Jan. 16. At nnrghley Honw, near
Stanford, nged 71, the Most Koble Bronn-
low Cecil, Snd tUrqnii and Earl of
Exeter, and Baron of Burghley, co. North-
ampton, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom \ K.G., r.C. and hereditaiy
Grand Almoner of England.

Hii lordship vas the eldeit lurrivinf;
eoQ of Henry, l»t Marqnia, by his second
wife, Sarah, danghter of Mr. Thomoa
Hogj^ns, of Bolas, co. Salop. He was
born at Barghley Honse on the Sad July,
17B5, and, just before he had stiained bU
Otbiew— namclj, on thelslMay, 1804—
he tDCceedcd to the marqnUate on the
4Mtk of his father. The deceased peer iras
eaneated at Elon, and at St. John's Coll.,
Cambridge, where his great ancestor. Wit-
luun Cecil, the let I^rd Burgbjey, High
Treasnrcr and Prime Jlinistcr to Qneen
Eliubetb, waa edoealtd. He graduated
H.A. in 1814, and waa created D.C.L. in
1S3G.

HislordBhipwas appointed lorJ-lieote-
nant of Batlandshire in 132S, and of
Noithanip Ion shire In 1842; ho held llie
DlAoei of Oroon of the Stole to the late
I'rince Consort, from Sept., 1S41, to Jan.,
1846, of Lord Chamberlain of the Queen's
Hoasebotd, from Feb. to Dec, 18S2, and
of Lord Steward of the Homehold from
F«b„ 1858, to June, 185S.

llie deceased Uorqiua waa the senior

Knight of the Garter, haTing been In-
vested a knight of that illastriooi order in
18!T. His lordship hsd the honour to
receiTC rojal visits at Barghley in 1811,
when Queen Adelaide waaspooaorfar Lord
Adelb^ ; and again when the Qneen and
the Prince Consort vidted Burghley.when
the illostrioaa Consort of Her H^eatj
stood apoDSor for his dan^ter Ladj

The lat« Uarqaia was for a period of
half-a-centnry a leading patron ottbatnrf;
with which he liecame coaneeted as br
back aa 1816. For forty jean he bred
his own racing atud, which was, i( is aaid,
at one time the larjiett in the kiogdom.
Ko horse belonging to his lordahip ever
won the Derbj,althoDgh on two oeeaaioiu
they ran fourth in that race. His lordship
won the Oaks do less than lhn« tlmea,— -
namely, in 1S21 with Aognsta, in 1839
with Green Mantle, and in 18S2 with
Galata. In 1852 he won theTwoThon-
aand Guineas, the Oreat YoiUure Stakes,
and the Great 3t. L.^er. He liad won
the Two Thousand two year* la fneaa-
sion— 1829 and 1830, as well as in I8S2,
aa above mentioned. He WOD the Ascot
Cup in 1333, the Goodwood Stakea in
1817, and many other racea of less impor-
tance, AlthoDgh bis lordship's career
upon the turf gained for him tiie reapest
and regard of his eonntrymen. It has been
remarked that be was somewhat reserved,
diffident, and unobtruaive, and poiMieed
few of those qnalitlea of manner and
addreaa which win for such patiiciaus aa
the late I,ord Eglinton a general and ea^y
acquired popularity.

Richard Cyaael, or Cecil, from whom
the late Usrquis descended, was an officer
of the court of Henry Till., and left at
bis decease a ton and beir, William, who
was bora at Bourne, co. Lincolo, in 1620.
He was appointed, in the reign of Edward
VI., secreliry of state, when he received
the honour of knighthood, and was iwom
a member of the Privy ConnciL Under

186?.]

Sir S. A. Donaldson, Knt.

Quaen Elizabeth, Sir Wiliiam Cecil re-
■diumI the Maetir;-or-«tat«sliip. For hii
•erricM in tlut npaeitjr h« iru niied
to lUe p««agc bj tbe title of Baron
Barghlef in 1G7I. He wu amstitnted
Lonl High TreMurer, and vu Chinoellar
of the UniTcnitf of Cambridge from IfiSS
Xa 1S98. Hii lordship entertained the
Queen at hia hooM on tvetre different
occaaiona, at an enonnons expenie each
viail. Uii lordship's elder ran, Thomas,
succeeded him in the title, and waa created
Karl of Exeter in 1605, ThiUt his second
son, Bobert, va« created Earl of Sali»-
tnu?. Henry, the lOlh Earl of Eieter,
«ai advanced to the marqulaate in Feb.,
1801. He va* thrice married, and by
hit eecond irite became the lather of the
peer now deceaaed.

The tale marqais married, Haj 12,
1824, Isabella, daaghter of the late Wm.
Stephen Pojnlz, Itaq., ofCoirdraj Moose,
Sueeex, by whom, who surriTeB her hus-
band, he leaves sarviving issue, three
sona— LordBurghle7,M.P.; Lord Brown-
low, bom 27th February, 1827,Bnd married
to Charlotte, only daughter of Mr. 0.
Thomson Coiry; and Lord Adelbert
Percy, born 18th July, 1S41 ; and two
daoghtcn — Lady Mary Fiances, married,
in 1861, to Viscount Sandon. M F., and
Lady Victoria, married, in Dec , 1868, to
the Hon. Wm.Chailes Evans- Freke, brother
of Lord Carbery. His lordship is snc-
eeeded by his eldest sod, William Allsyne,
Lord Barghley, ILP., CoL of the Korth-
amptooshira Uilitia, A.D.Cand Treasurer
of Her M^eaty'a Household, who was
bora April 30, 132G, and married, Oct.
IT, 1843, Lady Oeorgiana Pakenham,
second daaghter of Thomas, 2nd Earl of
Longford, by whom be has several children.
Hia lonlahip was M.P. for S. Lincolnshire
from 1817 to 1S57, since which date he
has sat for the northern division of North-
amptonshire.

The funeral of the lale Marquis took
place on (he 24th Jan., at St. Martin's
chareh, Stamford, the burial-place of the
Cecil family. Upon the tuppresuon of
monasteries the rectory and vicarage of
St. Martina were granted, about the year
l£n, lo Mr. Richard Cecil, father of the
Ijord Treasurer Burghley, from whom
they have descended to hia saccesiiora.
The church contains some handsome
monnmeoti which have been erected in
11 to (he memory of the various members
of the Houe of CeeU. The ancient vault

being filled with the mortal remains of
the Cecil family, tlie Iste Marquis a few
years since canted a new vanlt to be made
on the north side of the church, over which
vault has been erected a spacious and
costly mortuary cbapeL

Sib S. a. DoiiiLnaoR, Em.

Jan. II. AtCar-
Icton Hall, Cumber-
land, aged 61, Sir
Stuart Alexander
Donaldson, Ent.,
F.K.Q.S.

The deceased was
the third eon of the
late Stuart DaaalU-
n, Esq., merchant,
London, by
Betsy, dau. of John Cundala, Esq., of
Sosb Qrcen, Ijincashire. He was a bro-
ther of the late Rev. J.W. Donaldson, D.D..
some lims head-master of Buiy School,
who died in 1861 (see Thi GsxTLBtfiv's
Haoauki, 1861, p. Sl7|, and also of Mr.
T. L. Donaldson, Professor of Architecture
In the Iiondon Uuiveriity. the emineot
author of "Pompeii Illustrated," "The
Temple of Apollo Epicurius at Bassn,"
" A Practical Guide to the Architect and
Surveyor," &c. Sic S. A. Donaldson was
born in London in the year 1S12. At
an early age he travelled on the continent
of Europe, and passed two years in
Mexico, twice visited the United States,
and, ill 183e, he emigrated to Sydney,
New South Wales, where for twenty
years, he acted as the agent for Lloyds,
and was the head of the mercantile firm
which bore his name. In 1838 he was
appointed one of the terrilorial magis-
trates, and was, consequently, elected a
member of Coodcil, in which, and in the
Assembly, he held a seat from 1848 to
18S9. In April, 1856, be formed the Dtst
ministry at Sydney, responsible to the
local parliament. He also held the offices
of a Member and Vice-President of the
Executive Council, First Minister, and
Colanial Secretary. He was subsequently
Colonial Treasurer and Commiaiioner of
ItailiT&ys.and also one of tbe originalFel-
lowK of the University of Sydney, from its
fonndalion in 1860. In ISSii, he was
appointed Consul Qencral of SardlnU,
which post be resigned on taking office
as Colonial Secretary. He reto rued to
England In 1853, and is the fo^owia

244 ^^ Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [Feb.

jetr received by patent the honour of
knighthood.

The deccMed married, in 1854, Amelia,
daughter of Frederick Cowper, Esq., of
Carleton Hall and Unthank, Cumberland,
and of 15, Harley-fltreet, London.

Thi Maequis di Laeocbbjaquiliiv.

Jan. 7. At Peeq, near St Oermain-en-
Laje, France, aged 62, Henri da Yergier,
Marqais de I^arochejaqaelein.

The deceased was the eldest son of
Lonis de Larochejaquelein, who was killed
at the battle of Moskowa in 1815, whilst
fighting against the Imperial army. His
mother was the heroine of La Yend^,
who died, in 1857, at Orleans, where she
had taken up her residence soon after the
aeoond Restoration.

The late Marqnis was bom in 1804, and
was created a Peer of France at the early
age of eleven. He entered the military
MTfice in 1821, and made the campaign
of Spain under the Duke d'Angouldme in
1828, and was captain in the Horse Gre-
nadiers of the Royal Guard in 1828. In
that year he petitioned the King to be
allowed to serve in the Greek war of inde-
pendence, but was refused. He obtained
leave, however, to join the Russian army
mt a simple volunteer in the campaign of
the Balkan against the Turks. He had
Bot taken his seat in the Upper House
when the Revolution of July broke out ;
and having publicly announced his reso-
lution not to serve the new Government
in any capacity, he resigned his peerage.
From that time till 1842 he devoted him-
lelf to industrial pursuits, with, however,
little material benefit to himself In that
year he was returned by the electors of
Flo9$rmel,in the Morbihan,to the Chamber
of Deputies. " His FarliamentAry career,"
aayi the Paris Correspondent of the
Times, "was not one of idleness. In
most of the stormy discussions of the
time he took a prominent part, and was a
ready, fluent, and vigorous delMiter on the
addresses, conscription laws, prison re-
form, railway bills, electoral reform, ftc.
He spoke his mind boldly— on most occa-
sions in opposition to the Government^
and on some, too, against his own party.
"When a stigma was attempted to be fixed
by the- migority on the Royalists who
went to liondon in 1842 to pay homage
to the Count of Chambord, he repudiated
with indignaUon the dishonouring epUlMi.

He resigned his aeat, and appealed to tlia
judgment of the electors of the MorbiliaB.
The electors of the Morbihan responded
to the appeal, and they sent him back to
the Chamber, when he persevered in the
same course.** In the Senate, to which lie
was enrolled in December, 1852, M. de
Larochejaquelein assumed an attitude of
independence, without much daim to
what is called eloquence. "His lan-
guage,** says the above writer, " was fluent
and energetic, and he spoke like a maa
who desired to impress upon his hearers
that he entertained profound convictions.
There was one point, however, on which
no doubt existed of the sincerity of his
sentimenta, and that was the temporal
power of the Pope. On this he admitted
no compromise ; and it was on the ques-
tion of the temporal Papacy that he more
than once came into rather fierce collision
with Prince Napoleon."

The late Marquis has left a widow and
four children— a son and three daughters.

Thi Duks or Yxraoua.

Lately. At Madrid, Don Pedro de
Portugallo, Colon, Duqne de Yexugua,
Marques de Jamaica, y Almirantc de las
Indias.

The Paris papers described Um as
"Admiral and Govemor-Gkneral of the
Indies." These, however, says the Timea,
were merely titles which he inherited from
his ancestor, Christopher Columbus, or
Cristoval Colon, as he is called in Spain.
It is known that Columbus left two sons,
Ferdinand and Diego ; the former illegi-
timate, who inherited mudi of hia fiith^s
genius, of whom he left a valuable memoir.
The neglect and ingratitude with which
the great discoverer was treated by King
Ferdinand, after the death of Isabella^ is
a matter of histozy. His legitimate son
Diego, after a long and tedious lawsuit
against the Crown, obtained a decision
from the Council of the Indies that he
was entitled to the privileges and titles
conferred upon his father. But the caiea
and anxieties he had undergone in the
pursuit of his just claims had done their
work upon his frame, and there is no
doubt that trouble, g^ef, and disappoint-
ment hastened his premature doath.
" He was worn out," Herrera says, " by
following up his claims and defending
himself from the calumnies of his com-
petitorsi, who, with manj stratagems and

i867.]

T/ie Rev. Edward Monro, M.A.

imAaa, Miafht to darken the glor; ot tba
MheraDd the Tirtatofthe son." Diago
left two loni and three danghMn. His
vldoT continued the itmggle in defence
of the rights of her eldest son. Luis,
ihtxk ool; six ;eftr« of age. She left St.
Domingo, where she was on the death of
her hasbnod, and arrived in Spain. The
title of Admiral of the Indies wu imme-
diately conferred apon him bj Charles V.,
who angmented hi* rerennes, but set up
opposition to hii claim to tlie Vicerojalty
of the ProTioee of Vengna conferred upon
hil giandfather, which wss thought too
T*et for a subject to enfiirce, and, more-
erer, inrolred an inUrmioable litigation.
The cUims vere at lost commuted for the
Utlei of Duke of Vcragna, Admiral of the
Iddies,tuidMarqulsor Jamaica. Don Luis
left no iasae, and waa aucceeded bj hit
nephew Diego, son of his brother Chris-
topher. DiegiimarriedbiscousinPhilippa;
bat he bIbd died witboat iasnc, ftod with
him the legitimate male line of Colnmbua
beesma extinct. A long lawanit ensued
Among the sorviring members of the
family, of whom Bftlthiuar Colombo, of
the lioase of Cnoearo la Uontferrat (Pied-
mont), wu the moat acUTO and perse-
Tering, and who maintained that it was
he who had the right to inherit the
«ttat«* and digDiiiea doaccaded from the
great Admiral. The cause lasted for
thirt; jearii, and was fioally decided by
the Council of the Indies in 1608, who
formally deelared the mule line extinct.
Nnno Gelres de Porlagallo, grandson of
Isabella, third daughter of Diego, eon of
Columbus, was pat in posseuion of the
Utlea and estatoa, and became Duke of
Yeragui, laabelU luTing mirried George
of Portugal, Count of Qelfca ; and thua
these titles and estates passed into a
branch of the house of Braganu esta-
blished in Spain. It Is from this branch
the Duke, now deceased, waa descended.

The late Dnke nerer figured In public
lifit. It was hia paatnra ground* that
nied to turn oat some of the best balls
for the Madrid arena. The (rehires of
the family were oarefally preaerred by
him, and Washington Irring gratefully
acknowledges the liberality of the de-
BcendsDt and representative of the great
discoverer in iDbmilting them to hUi
inspection, and ailiibftlng the treasures
they contained Vhen be was collecting
materials far his history of the life and
yvjt^m ot Chiistoplwr Cokmbaa.

yf. ;

Dec. 21, 188a. At
Wretbam HUl, Nm-
folk, aged 85, Wyrley
Birch, Esq., of VTr^
tham. The deceased
waa the only aon of
the late George Bireh,
Esq., of Hamstead
Hall.co, Stafford (who
was High Sheriff of
Norfolk in 1303, and
who died ia 1807), by
Anne daughter of Thomas Luie, Esq., of
Beatlcy, co. Stafford, and was bora at
Hamstead Hall in the year 17S1. H«
was educated at Eton and at Trinity ColL,
Cambridge ; he was for many years a ma-
gistnte for Norfolk, and Served the office
of High Sheriff of that county in 1818.

The family of Birch was formerly of
Birchfield, in the parish of Handsworth,
Staffordshire, and of Birch Qreen and
Aston, in the county of Warwick, and
Thomas of that name va* living at Birdi>
field Ump. Elizabeth. He was the btbar
of Thomas Birch, Esq., of HarboRie,
whose Bon Qoorge was the grandfather of
Sir Thomas Birch, Knight, jadge of the
Court of Common Pleas, who died In
1767. His eldest son, George, ot Ham>
stead Hall and Handsworth, who waa bom
1739, wai the father of the gentleman now

The late Hr. Wyrley Birch married tn
ISOl, Katharine Sarah, Srd daughter of
Jacob Keynardson, Esq., of Holywell, eo.
Lincoln, by whom (who died in lS61)he
had issue fifteen children. Hi* eldest
ton, Ur. George Wyrley Birch, died in
1855, having married Jane, daughter of
Eichard Congreve. Esq., and left issue »
son, Wyrley, who now lucceeds to the
estates of his grandfather; ha was bom
in 1337, and married in 18S3 Bebeeea
Katharine, daughter of the Veo. Samnel
Moore Kyle, Archdeacon ot CoA.

Thi Bit. Edwird Hokbo, H.A.

Dtc 13. At St John's Ti«u*««,
Leeds, of a rapid decline, aged El, tfai
Rev. Edward Monro, M.A., Ute InooK-
bent of Harrow Weald, Middlesex.

The deceased was the eldest son of tka
late Dr. Edward T. Monro, of Haritj-
■treat, London, by Sarah, daughter of B>
Comi^n Cox, Esq., Uastar in Ohaiw«T,

246 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [Feb.

and was descended from the ancient
Scottish family of the Monros of Fowlis,
CO. Ross. His ancestors for four successive
generations have practised as physicians
in London, where they have been settled
for nearly 200 years. The subject of
this notice was bom in Oower-street in
1815, and educated under Dr. Butler and
Dr. Longley at Harrow, and afterwards at
Oriel College, Oxford, where he graduated
B. A. in 1886, and proceeded M. A.in 1837.
He was ordained in 1839, and having for
some time held the curacy of Harrow, was
nominated about 1840 to the incumbency
of Harrow Weald, which he held tUl 1860,
when he was appointed to the Vicarage of
St. John's, Leeds. This living he held
until his death, although for some time
previously his state of health had prevented
him from taking any active part in the
affairs of the parish. At Harrow Weald
he conducted a training college for school-
masters and candidates for holy orders,
which was at one time widely useful

The reverend gentleman was appointed
one of the select preachers in the Uni-
versity of Oxford in Michaelmas Term,
1862; he was latterly an adherent of
high church principles, and was the author
of numerous theological and other works,
many of which have become widely
popular, including a volume of "Sermons,
chiefly on the Kcsponsibilities of the
Ministerial Office;" "The Fulfilment of
the Ministry ; " ** Eeasons for Feeling Se-
cure in the Church of England ; " " Purity
of Life;" and "Daily Studies during
Lent." He also published some allegorical
tales which were well received, bearing
such titles as " The Dark River," " The
Combatants/' '*The Travellers," "The
Midnight Sea," &c.

The prominent characteristic of Mr.
Monro's life was sympathy for those in
affliction, and the motive to this may be
truly said to have been love towards God
and man; but if we analyse his history
a little, we shall find as tributary to this
characteristic a love of family, a love of
nature, a very early tendency (we might
term it an instinct) for parochial life, and
an extraordinary resolution in carrying
out the conceptions of his somewhat
poetic imagination.

His love of family may be termed a
Scottish inheritance, for the old clan-
feeling seems to have clung to him as
well as to his family generally since the
iirst period of their English residence.

His love of nature was no doubt much
enhanced by the circumstance of his
early life having been spent in great
measure in the romantic residence of his
grandfather at Bushey. Old Dr. Monro,,
as we learn from Tumer^s life, was an
early patron of that great artist, as well
as of many others ; and thus the natural
beauties of one of the most deeply-wooded
parts of Hertfordshire combined with the
paintings of Gainsborough, Turner, and
many others, to make a deep impres-
sion on his young mind. We find traces-
of this, particularly in his tale called
*^ Leonard and Dennis," which is, as we
understand, very much a picture of his
grandfather's home ; while we may men-
tion his affecting tale called "Harrie
and Archie," as particularly indicative of
his own deep affection for a younger
brother, who was his companion at school,
at college, and down to the last hours of
his life.

The Rev. Mr. Monro married Emma,
the dau. of Dr. John Hay, of the Indian
Civil Service, by whom, however, he has
left no issue.

In a notice of the deceased in the Leed^
Intelligencer, the writer says : —

"Perhaps the greatest and most bril-
liant speaker that can be met with in the
annals of the Leeds clergy since the Refor-
mation, the late vicar of St. John's never
spoke merely for effect. All was so manir
festly real. If his language was ornate at
times, and his style rhetorical, this was
more natural than acquired. Perfectly
an> fait with the rules of oratory, he never
allowed himself to be slavishly bound by
them; and while he ever sustained the
dignity of a Christian priest, who that>
ever heard him can forget the startling
vivid manner in which he brought home
to the heart realities of life and its dangers
and temptations, too often avoided in the
pulpit for the sake of so-called * propriety ? '
Who can forget his glowing enthusiasm at
noble deeds, especially in the young — ^his
love for the martyrs, and all who dared
to suffer for that name which is as oint-
ment poured forth ? Who fails to re-
member his great powers of sarcasm and
irony, and the caustic manner in which he
would expose the vices of the day, espe-
cially those which are the offspring of
meanness, and spitefulness, and cant? "

It had always been Mr. Monro's wish
that he should be buried in Harrow
Weald churchyard ; in fact, many years
back he selected the spot of ground for

186;.]

Mrs. Gilbert.

247

bis graye. His remidns were aceordingly
brought from Leeds on the evening of
the 19th December, accompanied by the
churchwardens and a few other members
of his congr^pation, and arriyed at Harrow
Railway Station early on the following
morning.

The service was read by the Rev. Peitsy
Monro (brother of the deceased) and Key.
R. J. Knight. Besides the family of the
deceased, very many of the parbhioners
assembled to pay the last tribute of
respect to one whom they had known as
their minister for upwards of twenty
years.

Mb. Wiluax Kidd.

Jan, 7. At Hammersmith, aged 63»
Mr. William Kidd, well known as a
naturalist, and as a writer and lecturer on
song-birds and other domestic pets.

Mr. Kidd, who was bom in 1803, was
apprenticed in early life to the firm of
Baldwin, Craddock, & Joy; and subse-
quently became a bookseller in Regent-
street. After selling his business, he de-
voted himself entirely to natural history
and the study of animals. He had an
astonishing faculty of endearing himself
to the brute creation — birds, beasts, and
even fUhes : for as to the latter, it is
known that he has taught gold-fish
in a globe to rise to the surface at
his call, and eat bread out of his
mouth. Many years ago he established
his right of ownership in a favourite
dog, which had been stolen, by making it
perform the most ludicrous antics possible
in the Bow-street Police-court, to the
delight of the magistrate and the spec-
tators. At Hammersmith Mr. Kidd had
a fine aviary, and strangers from all parts
of England used to visit him for tiic
purpose of seeing not birds only, but his
influence on birds. This favourite aviary
was destroyed by fire some time ago, and
the enthusiastic naturalist was so affected
by his loss that he could not find it in his
heart to rebuild it and substitute new
pets for those he had lost. For many
years Mr. Kidd has occasionally lectured
in the country, the title of his lectures
being usually *'Qcnial (xossip." But
whatever the title was, the lecturer was
always, as he was in private life, a*' genial
gossip." He could talk for hours together
about beasts, birds, and especially canaries.
Besides lecturing, Mr. Kidd was a con-

tributor to several periodical works,
amongst them the Oardenert' Chronide,
the " National Magazine," and " Recrea-
tive Science " ; he also published a journal
of his own, bearing Ms own name, whieb
was highly successful among naturalists.

"As a writer," says the CfardenenT
Chronidt, " he never travelled beyond a
certain limited range of subjects; but
within that range he was a master. His
' Book of British Song Birds' is not only
invaluable for its natural history and
sound advices on the proper management>
of caged birds, but enjoyable fur its fine
poetic toue, its racy anecdote, and tho
fresh, original, aparkliug style in which it
is written. If Isaak Walton's * Angler ' is
worth reading by people who do not catch
tidh, Kidd's * Song Birds * is worth reading
by people who do not care to distinguish
between the chirp of the sparrow and the
song of the nightingale. The book is
rich in its humanity, bright with sallies of
wit, and graceful everywhere with ita
adommentA of fancy, to justify thia
praise of our departed friend."

The deceased has left a widow to lament
his loss.

Mks. Gildkrt.

Dec. 20, 1866. At Nottingham, aged 84,,
Mrs. Anne Gilbert.

The deceased lady was the widow of the
Rev. Joseph Gilbert, but was better known
in literary circles as Anne Taylor of
Ongar, where she was born in 1782.

Sbe came of a literary stock, being the
daughter of the Kcv. Isaac Taylor, of
Ongar, whose wife was the author of
works that were popular in the last cen-
tury. Her uncle, Charles Taylor, was the
learned editor of CalmeL Her brother
Isaac was the well-known author of the
" Natural History of Enthusiasm," and
numerous other philosophical and reli-
gious works. Her second brother, Jeffrey,
was the author of many anonymous pro-
ductions, the chief perhaps of which was
" The Apostolic Age in Britain." Her
sister Jane shared with her the author8hip>
of a very celebrated little work, older
than the century in which it still lives,
*' Original Poemi for Infant Minds."

" One peculiarity respecting this work,*'
says the Athenaum, " is, Uiat while poet^
much more pretentious, but once popular,
has perished, these original poems con-
tinue to be republished. From the period

248 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [Feb.

of their first appearance down to the pre-
tent year they contribnted a handsome
annnity to the authors — of late years to
the sonrivor of the two. This work was
among the first on which Anne Taylor
was engaged, and her last labour was
devoted to the emendation of a verse in
the most popular poem of the whole col-
lecUon, ' My Mother.' "

The deceased lady married, in 1813,
the Rev. Joseph Gilbert, author of << The
Christian Atonement, its Basis, Nature,
and Bearings/' and member of a Lincoln-
shire family that oontributed two officers
to Captain Cook's expeditions, one of
whom has left in manuscript his account
of the voyage of the Reacltdion and Dit-
covery (1 776 —1780), in search of a North-
West passage. Although the Taylors of
Ongar have now, with one exception, all
passed away, the literary spirit of the
fiunily survives. The only remaining
member of the Taylor family is Martin
Taylor, Esq., youngest brother of the
deceased lady. Mrs. Gilbert's son Josiah
is, with Mr. W. Churchill, the author of
the work on the Dolomite Mountains,
recently published. Another son. Dr.
Henry Gilbert, is known by his " Eluci-
dations of Agricultural Chemistry ;" and
her nephew, the Rev. Isaac Taylor, has
taken literary rank by his ** Words and
Places."

"Few whole families," continues the
Aihmceum, " have so completely belonged
to literature as that of the aged lady of
whose death we make record. The day-
time of her life was one of varied and
easeful labour ; with labour, rest, and re-
creation heartily enjoyed, and an exer-
cise of abounding hospitality in as pious
and gay a home as ever illustrated the
bright cheerfulness of a religious and
intellectual life. The evening of such a
life was, most appropriately, the calm
evening of a long day of sunshine and of
shade, blending so quietly with the night
that it was hardly possible to say when
the one ended or the other began. In
the loving memories of her family and
friends, Anne Taylor will not die."

M. DB Brabahtk.

Nov. 29. At the Chateau de Brabante,
Anvergue, aged 83, M. de Brabante, the
historian of the Dukes of Buigundy.

Bom in the year 1782, he entered the

Polytechnic School four years after its
creation in 1794 by the Convention, on
the recommendation of Monge and Foiir>
oroy. In 1802 he was appointed to tlie
civil servioe as supemumeraiy clerk in
the Home Department. Four yean after-
wards he was named auditor to th«
Council of State, and was subsequently
entrusted with various missions to Ger-
many, Poland, and Spain. In 1807 be
became Sub-Prefect in the Deux-Serres ;
in 1809 he was promoted to the Prefeetnra
of La Vendue, and in 1818 to that of tlie
IiOire-Inf6rieure. There are, perhaps, ftw
persons conversant with the histoiy of
France who have not read the charming
memoirs of Madame de Ijarochejaqueleln
(mother of the senUtor of that name, and
who died at an advaneed age only a few
years ago), relating to the sangntnaiy
wars waged against the insurgents of La
Vendue during the first period of the
French Republic, in which she figured
prominently; but it may not have been
generally known that the clear and
dramatic description of the acts of which
she was either a sharer or an eye- witness
was drawn up from her notes and con-
versations by M. de Brabante, and pub-
lished under her name in 1815. His
having served the empire did not prevent
him from becoming, when the empire
fell, one of the warmest partisans of the
Bourbons. After Waterloo he was named
by Louis XVIII. Councillor of State and
Secretary-General of the Ministry of the
Interior, while two departments (Puy de-
Dome and the Loire Infdrieure) elected
him to the Chamber of Deputies. He was
appointed in 1816 to the responsible post
of Director-General of Indirect Taxes,
having been obliged to resign his seat in
the Chamber, as he had not the age
required by the new law. In 1819 he was
raised to tibe dignity of a peer of France ;
but on the fiUl of his friend, the Duke
Decaye, after the deaUi of the Due de
Berri, he loet his post of Director-General.
He then joined the Doctrinaires, and,
being no longer a place-holder, went into
opposition, and refused the post of
Minister Plenipotentiary to Denmark. It
was at this time he published a work
which attracted great attention, "Des
Communes et de TAristocratie." During
three or four years M. de Brabante opposed
in the Chamber the foreign and domestic
policy of the Bourbons ; but his time was
far from being ezduslvely devoted to

186;.]

M. de. Brabante.

249

politics, for at no period of his life wm
his literary activity greater. Translations
from English and Qerman writers, critical
essays on yarious writers, kept his name
constantly before the public; and the
temperate liberalism of the peer of France,
as well as the talents of the writer, con-
tributed in no trifling degree to the
admiration which his greatest work,
" L'Histoire des Dues de Bourgoyne de la
Maison de Yalois," excited. It appeared
in 1824, in three volumes, 8vo. ; passed
through four editions in little more than
two years, and, in the opinion of many,
placed its author in the foremost rank of
modem historians. It was as the historian
of the Dukes of Burgundy that he was
elected member of the French Academy
in 1828. M. de Brabante was the con-
sistent supporter of the Orleans Govern-
ment from its installation in 1830 till its
fiUlinl848. He voted in the Chamber
of Peers with the Conservatives, and de-
fended the Ouizot Ministry against all

comers. As the reporter of the last
address of the Chamber of Deputies in
reply to the speech from the Throne, he
vigorously denounced the Reform agita-
tion, of which he foresaw the consequenoesw
The Revolution of February put an end to
his career as a public man. But he wai
not idle in his retreat. He was Engaged
on a pamphlet "Questions Constit«-
tionelles'' (1849), when the controvert
was sharpest on the revision of the Con-
stitution, and his last chapter is devoted
to that subject. He advocated theneces*
sity of the revision, one of the objects of
which was the re-election of the President
of the Republic The miyority of the
Assembly supported it; but the 11th
Article of that impossible Constitution
required that the majority for revision
would consist of three-fourths of the whole
number of voters, and that 500 at least
should vote. The revision was r^ected,
and we know what came of it. — 7%e
Churchman,

250

Tlu GentUmatis Magazine,

[FEa

DEATHS.

Abrahqed in Chbonolooical Order.

(kX, 25, 1866. AtWollolonga,yiciom,
AuBtraliS) aged 26, William Hey Croe-
thwaite. Fellow of GoDviUe and Caius
College, Cambridge, fifth bod of the Rer.
B. Crosthwmite, yicar of St. Andrew's,
Leeds.

Nov. 8. At Brisbane, of bronchitis,

rl 86> Julius W. Deedes, esq., eldest son
the Rev. Julius Deedes, of Harden,
Kent.

Nw. 7. At Chelsea, aged 81, Vice-
Admiral William Hamley, K.L. The de-
ceased was second son of William Hamley,
esq., of Bodmin, Cornwall, by Sarah, dau.
of John Pomeroy, esq., and was lineally
descended from Osbertus, grandson of Sir
John Hamley, knt., who in the 12th year
of Edward IlL's reign was High Sheriff of
Cornwall, and afterwards member of Par-
liament for that county. The late Vice-
Admiral was bom at Bodmin in 1785, and
entered the nayy, as midshipman of the
PamofM frigate, in 1799. He was after-
wards naval aid-de-camp to Sir John
Duckworth and Admiral Dacres, on the
Jamaica station, till made alieutentant, in
1807. During the remainder of the great
war with France, he senred in the (Jroco-
diU, Pallatf and Havannah frigates, and
was actively employed during the Wal-
cheren expedition. In 1812-13, Lieut.
Hamley, then first lieutenant of the Ha-
vaniKiA, achieved numerous victories in the
Adriatic, in recognition of which he received
the Austrian Qold MedaL His most distin-
guished service, however, was the capture
of the fortress of Zara, in honour of which
Lieut. Hamley received an autograph letter
from the Emperor of Austria; and in
1815 he obtained the royal authority " to
accept and wear the insignia of the Order
of Leopold, with which the Emperor had
been pleased to honour him, as a testimony
of the high sense which his Imperial Ma-
jesty entertained of the services rendered
by him at the siege of Zara.** Promoted
to Commander in 1814, he commanded,
from 1823 to 1826, the Pdorus, on the
Irish station, capturing a greater number
of smugglers than any other cruiser. In
1880 he was appointed to the Wolf, on the
East India station. He became Post-
Captain 20th Oct., 1834 ; Rear-Admiral,
Ist Dec, 1856; and Vice-Admiral, 12th
Deo., 1863. In 1814 he married Barbara,
dau. of Charles Ogilvy, esq., of Lerwick,
Shetland, by whom, besides a dau., who
died young, he had four sons,— William,
CoL R.E., now Acting-Qovemor of Ber-

muda; Charles, CoL B.M., who died in
1863 ; Wymond, Controller of Customs
in British Colombia; and Edward, CoL
R.A. The late Admiral was buried at
Brompton Cemetery.

Nov. 26. In Camp, at Agra, of eholera,
aged 22, Walter Frederick Cavendish. 2nd
Biatt. Rifle Brigade. He was the yoangest
son of Lord George Henry CaTenoUsh,
M.P., by Lady Louisa, dau. of the Earl of
Harewood, and was bom Nov. 6, 1844.

Nov, 28. At Abbey Lodge, Chertsey,
aged 66, Samuel Angell,esq., F.R.LB.A.
The deceased was the eldest surviving son
of William Sandell Angell, esq., of Corn-
hill and Homsey, and was bom in 1800.
The deceased, who was a liveryman of the
City, was appointed architect to the Com*
paoy of Clothworkers in 1824, which
office he resigned in 1859, when he was
elected a Member of the Court of As-
sistunts — his last professional labour for
the company was the construction of their
hall, which was inaugurated by the late
Prince Consort in 1860. The deceased
has left a widow, a son, and daughter, to
lament his loss.

Nov. 29. At Pesth, aged 51, the Princess
Sophia Leichtenstein, the dau. of an actor
named Loewe. She was bom in 181 5, and
in 1840 had great success in London and
Paris as a singer. In 1848 she married
Prince Frederick Leichtenstein.

In Otago, New Zealand, accidentally
drowned by the upsetting of a boat, aged
40, Stacey Beaufort Grimaldi, esq. He
was the eldest son of the late Stacey
Grimaldi, esq., of Maise-hill, Greenwich
(who died in 1868), by Mary Anne, dau.
of T. G. Knapp, esq., of Norwood, and
was bom in the year 1 826. The deceased,
who bore the title of Marquis in Italy,
descended from the Merovingian kings of
France. The family possessed the sovereign
principality of Monaco from about a.d.
950 tifiquite recently.

Dec. 5. Near Delhi, aged 83, Elizabeth,
wife of Capt. Chaa. Alexander McMahon,
Deputy • Commissioner of Delhi, and
second dau. of the late CoL Head.

Dec. 6. In the Royal Naval Hospital,
at Jamaica, of yellow fever, aged 31,
Lieut Charles Jenkins, late commanding
H.M.'s gunboat NettlCt second son of the
Rev. Edward Jenkins, vicar of BUling-
hay, Lincolnshire.

Dec 7. At his residence in Pembridge-
' crescent, Bayswater, aged 80, Barry Ed-
ward Lawless, esq., solicitor. He was one

186;.]

Deaths,

251

of the younger sons of the late Philip
~XAwlesB, esq., of Warren Mount, co.
Dublin, where he was bom in the year
1786. The deceased gentleman, who was
a connection of the family of Lord Clon-
curry, took great interest in the movement
of which OConnell was the head, that
brought about the Roman Catholic Eman-
cipation Bill, and co-operated with Qo-
vemmentin all liberal movements. He was
formerly in practice as a solicitor in
Dublin, where he was highly respected ;
but retired many years ago, and for the
last fifteen years of his life was settled at
Bayswater. He was twice married, and
has left issue by both marriages. His
eldest son, Mr. B. E. Lawless, is a bar-
rister and a Q.C. at the Irish Bar, and in
considerable practice in Dublin. A younger
son, Mr. Matthew James Lawless, who
died in Aug., 1864 (See The Gentleman's
Maoazink, Sept. 1864, p. 396), was an
artist of great promise and considerable
repute. Many of his principal produc-
tions appeared in the pages of *' Once a
Week ; " besides these, he left numerous
cabinet paintings, which have achieved a
world-wide celebrity.— ^w TimtM.

At St. Saviour^s, Jersey, Mary Hardy,
wife of Col. John Leonard Miller, Fort-
Major of Guernsey, dau. of the late Capt.
Jackson, 6th Dragoon Guards.

Dec. 9. At Darmstadt, suddenly,
General Stockausen.

jDee. 10. At I^estwich, near Manchester,
aged 71, Samuel Ashton, esq., J.P. for 00.
Lancaster.

At 8S» Charles-street, Berkeley- square,
aged 80, Lady Isabella Blachford. Her
ladyship, who was the youngest dau. of
Augustus Henry, 8rd Duke of Grafton, by
his second wife, Elizabeth, dau. of the Rev.
Sir R. Wrottesley, bart., was bom Nov. 1 7,
1786. and married, 11th August, 1812,
Barrington Pope Blachford« esq., of Os-
borne, Isle of Wight^ who died 14th May,
1816.

At St. Stephen's Rectory, South Shields,
Herbert Samuel Frederick, son of the
Rev. S. B. Brasher.

At King-street. Portman square, aged
69, Lionel P. Goldsmid, esq.

At The Heame, Charlton Rings, near
Cheltenham, aged 68, Mrs. Frances Mercer,
fourth dau. of the late Lieut-Gen. Sir
Hugh Stafford, Bengal Army, wife of H.
S. Mercer, esq., late of the Bengal Medical
Service.

At Cliff House, Leicestershire, aged 5
weeks, Frances Charles, the infant son of
William and the Hon. Mrs. Oakeley.

At Ilkley, Yorkshire, aged 43, Mary,
eldest dau. of the late Rev. George Rowley,
D.D., maater of University Coll., Oxford.

At Amphthill Lodge, near Southamp*
ton, aged 85, Amelia, widow of the Rev.
David Williams, D.C.L., Warden of New
College, Oxford, and Canon of Winchester
(who died in 1860). She was the mother
of Lady Erie, wife of Sir William Erie,
late Lord Chief Justice of the Court
of Common Pleas. Mrs. Williams is
supposed to have been the last person
then surviving who had sat to Gains*
borough, who died August 2nd, 1788.
The painting which contains this now
venerable portrait is a large whole-length,
representing, after the quasi-poetic fashion
of those days, the mother of the lady,
who died some time before the work was
executed, in the act of leaning from a
cloud and scattering flowers on the paths
of her children, two daughters, both of
whom appear as about to leave a portico
for an open garden or landscape, the
distant vista of which, with water under
trees, is represented with all the artist's
felicity. The children are charmingly
painted: one of them, Amelia, as Sie
younger, who could not but be supposed
to have the freshest recollections of her
mother, looks up to the over-bending
spirit of the lady, with a pleased, tender,
and reverent smOe; the other sister, as if
unconscious of the appearance, looks out
upon the world she approaches. The
picture is in the possession of Sir William
Erie. — A thenceum.

Dec, 11. At Mullingar, co. Meath, the
Right Rev. John Cantwell, D.D., Roman
Catholic Bishop of Meath. The late
bishop was consecrated in September
1830. One of the most able and active of
the prelates, he was always distinguished
by strong political feeling, which showed
itself especially in the election of members
of Parliament, and in the advocacy of
tenant-right. He stood next to Arch-
bishop M*Hale among the bishops as a
champion of the national cause. Dr.
Cantwell is succeeded by his coadjutor.
Dr. Nulty, who was consecrated in 1864.

At Boulogne-sur-Mer, Charlotte, wife of
G. Howard Fen wick, esq , of Oatlands
Park, Surrey, eldest dau. of the late Josh.
Langstaff, esq., president of the Medical
Board of Bengal H.E.I.C.S.

At Crediton, aged 73, Capt. Charles
Holman. He was a Deputy-Lieut, for
Devon, for many years adjutant of the 1st
Devon Militia, and late of the 52nd Light
In&tntiy, with which regiment he served
through the Peninsular War, and at
Waterloo.

At Edinburgh, aged 83, Geoig;ina, widow
of LieutCol. D. McNeill, 91st Regt. Ar-
gyleshire Highlanders.

At 41, Purina, St. Leonard's-on-Sea,

252

The Gentleman* s Magazine.

[Feb.

■fled 39, the Rev. John Henry Munn,
2a. He WM educated at Caiua College,
Cambridge, where he gnuiuAted B.A. in
1862, and proceeded M.A. in 1865; he was
formerly curate of St. Mary's, Bury St»
Edmunds.

At CalcutU, CapL Alexander Shaw,
Commander of the E.I. ship Blenheim,
iaoond son of the late Thomas Shaw, esq.,
of Southampton.

At Great Malvern, Worcestershire, aged
88, Robert Webb, esq., J.P.« formerly
of Camp-hill, Birminghun, solicitor.

Ike, 12. At I OS, Qlouceeter-phuse, the
Lady Anna Maria Dawson, only sunriving
dim. of John, Ist Earl of PortarliogtoD,
and grand-dau. of the Earl of Bute, Prime
Minister to Qeorge III. Her ladyship was
for many years Lady of the Bedchamber
to H.l<.H. the Duchess of Kent.

In Montagu-square, Mary, only dau. of
the late Sir William Augustus Cunyng-
hame, bart, of Milncraig and Liyingstone,
N.B.

At Camberwell, aged 41, Ellen, dau. of
the late Joseph and Sarah Clarke, of
Ashby-de-la-Laund, Lincolnshire.

At Tittleshall Rectory, Norfolk, sud-
denly, aged 67, the Hon. Mrs. Digby. She
was Caroline, dau. of Edward Shepherd,
esq., of The Ridge, co. Gloucester, and
married, in 1835, the Hon. and Rev.
Kenelm Henry Digby, M.A., rector of
Tittleshall, by whom she has left ivue
■ix sons and three daus.

At Barham, near Canterbury, James
Lancaster Lucena, esq., barrister-at-law.
The deceased was called to the bar at the
Middle Temple in 1827, and for many
years practised as a special pleader on the
western circuit.

At St. Petersburg, aged 54, General
Arthur William Maynard, of the Imperial
Engineers.

At Plas Fron, Mrs. Anne Barton Pan-
ton. She was the dau. of David Russell,
esq., and married, in 1826, Paul Griffith
Panton, esq., of Plas Fron, ca Denbigh,
Commander RN.

At Marseilles, deeply regretted, aged 45,
Lieut-Col- Wm. Short, Bengal Engineers.

In London, Lieut.-CoL Barclay Thomas,
27th Kegt., third son of the late Rear-
Admiral Frederick Jennings Thomas, RN.

At Kensington, Margaret Anne, widow
of the late Sir William Wake, bart, of
Courteen Hall, Northamptonshire. She
was the eldest dau. of Henry Fricker,
esq., of Southampton, and married, in
1844, William Wake, esq., who succeeded
to the baronetcy on the death of his
father in 1864, by whom (who died in
1865) she had issue four sons and three
daus.

Dee.lZ, At KlogDOBs, Yaage, Norway,
of typhoid fever, aged 86, Eaidley Jomi
Blsckwell, esq^ of Ampney-uai[, hmt
Cirenoester, Gloooesterahire. He waa the
eldest son of the late Qeorge Giaham
BUckwell, esq., of Ampney-park (who
died in 1838), by Elizabeth Emma» eldest
dau. of the late Sir John EaitUey Eaidley*
Wilmot, bart, and wss bom in 1832. He
wss educated at Rugby and Trinity ColL,
Cambridge; was Ix>rd of the Manor of
Ampney-Crucis ; and married, in 1858,
Marie, dau. of Thomas Sveo, mq,, of
Vsage, Norway, by whom he haa left israa
two daus.

At Bassingboume Vicarage, Cunhs.,
sged four years, Theresa Margani Looisa,
youngest child of the Rev. F. H. Biahopu

At St John's Vicarsge, Leeds, aged
51, the Rev. Edward Monro, M.A. See
Obituart.

A^ Southampton, from bronchitu, aged
84, Heriot Franoes, relict of Qenenl
Gustavus Nioolls, Uta CoL-Gomdnt RE.

At the Wallands, Lewes, GoL John
Sampson, Uta of the 1st Boyal Regt

At Shore Villa, Swaoage, Dorssty Anne^
wife of the Rev. T. SeavUL

At Kingsdown, Bristol, aged 78, Ann,
dau. of the late Sir John Stirling, bart,
of Glorat, Stirlin^riiirs, and Benton,
Berwickshire, and widow of Archibald
Napier, esq., of MerbhistoB, Tobago, W.I.

A t the Oaks Colliery, near Banuley , aged
89, Mr. Parkin Jeffi>ock,aB. The deceased
was the eldest son of Mr. John Jeffbook,
of Cowley Manor, near Sheffieki, and was
bom October, 1829. He was educated by
Dr. Cowan, of Sunderland, ana subse-
quently bv the Rev. B. M. Cowie, at the
College of CivU Engineers, Putney ; and
in 1850 he was articled to Mr. George
Hunter, an eminent colliery viewer. The
sudden death of Uus gentleman left upon
Mr. Jeffcook an impression that was never
effaced. He wss next articled to Mr.
Woodhouse, and became his partner in
1857. Mr. Jeffbock was an officer of the
Yeomanry Cavalry. He was also a good
shot But latterly hiis taste for such
matters had diminished, and he gave up
all his energies to two things— his pro-
fession, and the improvement of those
with whom he was brought into connec-
tion. He became a most regular Sunday-
school teacher, and neither business nor
pleasure would induce him to miss his
class for a single Sunday after he had
setUed at Driffield, in Yorkshire. He
worked very hard, few men more so ; and
when he took a holiday, he usually devoted
it to investigating Uie condition of the
poor in the towns which he visited. He
was a deeply religious man. During the

1 86;.]

Deaths.

253

dreadful inundation at the Clay Croaa
Colliery some years ago he was most
daring in his efforts to rescue the men and
the b^ confined in the pit. On Wednes-
day, December 12th, a telegram reached
him, ''The Oaks is on lire; come di*
rectly." He started at once, and on his
arriyal learnt what he had not previously
heard, that 350 lives had been, in all pro-
bability, destroyed. About eleven that
night he put on his pit clothes and de*
scended. All that night he spent in
encouraging the volunteers around him,
and helping to remove the dead and restore
the ventilation, but was killed by a second
explosion next morning.

At Edinburgh, suddenly, aged 55,
Joseph Robertson, LL.D. The deceased,
who was for some time one of the vice-
presidents of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, and a member of the Episcopal
Church of Scotland, was a native of Aber-
deen, where he was bom in 1811. He
was one of the chief founders of the
Spalding Club (instituted in 1839). and
for it he edited various works, amongst
which were '* The Diary of Qeneral Patrick
Qordon," " Collections for the History of
the Shires of Abefdeen and Banff," and
*^ Illustrations of the Topography of the
Shires of Aberdeen and Banff." In Glas-
gow, where he resided for some time,
valuable assistance was also rendered by
him to the Maitland Club. His first an-
tiquarian publication was a volume en-
titled " The Book of Bon-Accord," full of
historical and archasological information
concerning his native city, Aberdeen. In
1853 Dr. Robertson was appointed curator
of the Historical Department of Her
Majesty's Register House, at Edinburgh,
for which office he was peculiarly qualified.
His principal works while in the Register
House were **An Inventory of the Jewels
and Personal Property of Queen Mary,"
with an elaborate preface, for the Banna-
tyne Club; and a work for the same
society, — which he just lived to see
published, — entitled ''Statuta Eccleai»
Scotianss," being an authoritative collec-
tion of the canons and councils of the
ancient Scotch Church. An article by
Dr. Robertson in the Q^mrUrli/ RtvUw
(1849), on the ** Ecclesiastical Architecture
of Scotland," is still regarded as a standard
authority. — Notes and Q^er^es.

Dec. 15. At Brighton, aged 77, the
Dowager Lady Key. Her ladyship was
Charlotte, dau. of Francis Qreen, esq., of
Dorking, and married, in 1814, John Key,
esq., of Denmark-hill, who was Lord
Mayor of London in 1830 and 1831, and
was created a baronet in Aug., 1831. He
was elected Chamberlain of the City of

London in 1853, and died in July,
1858.

At Deal, aged 65, William Everest, eeq^
solicitor, formerly of Epsom, Surrey.

At Barton Mere,.Suffolk, aged 83, Mary,
only dau. of the late Thomas Quayle,e«q.,
of Barton Mere, and widow of Rev.
Charles Jones, formerly vicar of Paken-
ham, whom she survived only eight days.
(See p. 188, anU.)

At 29i Lowndes square, Phcobe, widow
of Joseph Locke, M.P. and C.E., and dau.
of the late John MeCreery, esq.

At Stratford House, Stoney Stratford,
Bucks, Lient.-CoL Page, late of the R.B.

At Tunbrtdge Wells, aged 86, Jasper
Parrott, esq., of Dundridge, Devon. He
was formerly for many years a solicitor hi
the Borough, and sat as M.P. for Totnes,
in the Liberal interest, from 1832 to 1889,
when he resigned his seat. He was mar-
ried and bad iMsue.

At Hastings, a^ed 25, George, son of
Lieut.-Gen. Sir Robert Wesley, K.C.B. '

Dec, 16. At St. Mary's Parsonage,
Yincent-sq., Westminster, aged 48, Jane
Susannah, wife of the Rev. A. Borradaile. j

At Naples, aged 80, George William
Graham, esq., of Mioklewood, co. Stirling.
He was the elder son of the late David
Graham, esq., of Micklewood (who died in
1847), by Honoria, dau. of Oliver Stokes,
esq., and was bom in 1836. The deceased,
who was a cadet of the ducal house of
Montrose, was unmarried, and is succeeded
in his estates by his brother David.

At Belle Yue House, Saltney-road,
Chester, aged 65, Harriet Mary Sanders,
relict of the late John Hope-Johnstone,
esq., H.RLCS.

At Caldy Island, Pembrokeshire, aged
74, C!abot Kynaston, esq.

At Cannes, aged 18, James H. Oswald,
eldest son of Alexander Oswald, esq., ol
Auchincruive, Ayrshire, by Lady Louiss
Elizabeth Frederica, dau. of William, Iftt
Earl of Craven. He was bom in 1848.

At Stoke St. Milborough, Salop, aged
76, the Rev. George Morgan, M.A., vicar
of that parish. He was the eldest son of
the late Rev. William Morgan, rector of
Fretheme, co. Gloucester, by Mary, dau.
of the late WiUiam Pritchard, esq., of the
Vedow, Herefordshire. He was bom at
Newent, in the year 1790, educated at the
Crypt School, Gloucester, entered at Wad-
ham Coll., Oxford, in 1811, and graduated
B.A. from St. Mary's Hall in 1815, and
proceeded M.A. in 1818. In 1819 he bo^
came vicar of the parish of Stoke St. Mil-
borough, near Ludlow, Salop. He married,
in 1812, Elisabeth, dau. of the late Corne-
lius Meyrick, esq., and widow of Sir
Charles Hotham, bart

254

The Gentlematis Magazine.

[Feb.

At 85, Lower Baggot-«treet, Dublin,
Emily, widow of P. J. Murphy, enq.,
ICD., and dau. of the Ute John Caaudy,
eaq-, of MoiuurtereTan, co. Kildare.

At Elkrtone, Qloucesterahire, aged 40,
Mr. Jaa. Manh Read, an eminent agricul-
turist. He was one of the first to adopt
Fowler*! ateam plough on the Cotewold
Hilla, and his graphiodly written eisay on
ita use, which was highly commended by
the R.A.S.B^, shows the difficulties he
surmounted. His treatise on Cotswold
sheep has also commended itself to nume-
rous readers. As a breeder of Hereford
cattle he was frequently successful in the
Royal and numerous local shows, and he
obtained the silver medal in the extra
stock cow class, and a third prize in the
aged cow class, at the Smithfield Club
£&ow, 1866, with two of his own breeding.
With Cotswold sheep he has as frequently
been a successful competitor.

Dtc. 17. At 16, Royal-parade, Chelten-
ham, aged 93, the Dowager Lady Vane,
relict of the Ute Sir F. F. Vane, bart, of
Hutton Hall, Cumberland. Her ladyship
was Hannah, dau. of John Bowerbank,
esq., of Johnby, Cumberland, and mar-
ried, in 1797. Sir Frederick Fletcher Vane,
bart., who died in March, 1832.

At Great Malvern, aged 73, Rear-Ad-
miral John Adams. The deceased entered
the Navy in 1806, as a volunteer on board
the Sco^t and was present in a gallant
encounter off Genoa between the boats of
that vessel and a French squadron; he
subsequently joined the Yolontairt and
Camliianf and having been engaged in
various cutting-out affairs, co-operated iu
the defence of Tarragona in 1811. He
afterwards served in the Channel and
Mediterranean, and received his first com-
nussion in 1815. He achieved signal
success in his anti-slavery exertions on the
African station. After a service of 38
years at sea, he was rewarded with a post-
oommiBsion in Dec., 1843, from which
date he was on the half-pay hst. Admiral
Adams, having lost his firet wife in 1848,
married 6econcUy,in 1846, Elizabeth Hurst,
dau. of Henry Ellis, esq., of Dublin.

At Sutton Scarsdale, Derbyshire, aged
52, the Rev. (Godfrey Harry Arkwright.
He was the third but elder surviving son
of the late Robert Arkwright, esq., of
Sutton Scarsdale (who died in 1859), by
Frances Cnwford, dau. of Stephen George
Campbell, esq., and was bom in 1815. He
was educated at Eton and Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1887> and proceeded M.A. in 1839, and
was appointed incumbent of Heath, co.
Derby, m 1850 ; he was lord of the manor
of Sutton Scaradale, and patron of three

livings. He paarried first, in 1844,
Frances Rafela, dau. of the late Sir H.
Fitsherbert, bart. (she died in 1850) ;
and secondly, in 1862, Marian Hilary
Adelaide, dau. of the late Hon. and Very
Rev. G. Pellew, Dean of Norwich.

At Kintbury, Berks, aged 75, Eliza
Harriot, youngest dau. of the late Sir Jirfm
Bateman, of Fozhill, lokpen, Be^s.

At Mount Wear, near Exeter, aged 60^
John Follett, esq. He was a son of the
late Benjamin Follett, esq., of Topdbam,
Devon, by Anna, dau. of John Webb, esq.,
of Kinsale, Ireland, and brother of the
late Sir William Webb FoUett, and of
B. S. Follett, esq , Q.C.. formerly M.P.
for Bridgwater. He was an active and
consistent adherent of the Conservative
party; and, until his retirement a few
months previous to his death, held a high
position as one of the leading men^iants
of Exeter.

At 42, Gloucester-terrace, Hyde-park,
Anna Maria French, dau. of the late Dr.
French, formerly Master of Jesus College,
Cambridge, and Canon of Ely.

At Cambridge, aged 70, the Rev. John
Hind, M.A., F.RS. He was educated at
St. John 8 College, Cambridge, where he
graduated B.A. in 1818, and proceeded
M.A. in 1821. The deceased was the
author of works on Arithmetic, Algebra,
Trigonometry, Differential Calculus, and
Arithmetical Algebra, and was formerly
fellow and tutor of Sidney Sussex College,
Cambridge.

At Bc^or, aged 58, the Rev. James
Hutchinson, M.A. He was educated at
St John's College, Cambridge, where he
graduated KA. in 1839, and proceeded
M.A. in 184 S ; he was appointed perpetual
curate of Pleshey, Essex, in 1813, and was
formerly Master of Blackheath Proprietary
School.

At The Manor House, Alphington, aged
26, Louisa^ wife of the Rev. James B.
Strother, M.A., rector of St. Mary Steps,
Exeter, and fifth dau. of Chas. Webb, esq.,
of Clapham-oommon, Surrey.

Dtc 18. At Bedford House, Streatham,
aged 76, John Bradbury, esq., of Alder-
manbury.

At Brighton, aged 41, George ^Villiam
Hughes d'Aeth, esq. He was the second
surviving son of Admiral Hughes-D'Aeth,
of Knowlton Court, Kent, by Harriet,
dau. of the late Sir Edward Knatchbull,
bart., and was bom in 1825.

At New Ross, oo. Wexford, James
Galavan, esq., J. P.

In Somerset^ire, Jane Maria, dau. of
the late David Gordon, esq., of Florida
Manor, co. Down.

At Speddoch, Domfrieashire, ImbeUa

186;.]

Deaths.

255

Qertrude Stewart, wife of Francis Max-
well, esq., of GribtozL

At Qrove Lodge, Woodbridge, aged 19,
Scipio Edward Richards, esq., of Caius
Colly Cambridge, the only son of the late
Captl Scipio Eidward Richards, of Java
Lodge, Pettistree, SuGfolk.

At Hayselden Cottage, Sissinghurst,
Kent, aged 79, Mrs. Spalding, sister of
the late Sir Edward Astley.

Dic, 20. At Stapeley Mouse, Cheshire,
aged 55, the Hon. Henry Sugden. He
was the eldest son of Lord St Leonard's,
by Winifred, only child of Mr. John
Koapp, and was bom iu 1811. He was
educated at Harrow and Eton» and at St.
Alban*s Hall, Oxford, where he took his
degree of B.A. in 1834 ; was called to the
bar at Lincoln's inn iu 1837, and for many
years held the appointment of Joint Re-
gistrar to the Court of Chancery in Ire*
land. He married, in 1844, Marianne,
second dau. of the late Lieut. -Col. James
Cookson, of Neasham Hall, co. Durham,
by whom he has left issue a family of nine
children. — Law Times,

At Acton Park, Wrexham, aged 79,
Ellis Watkin Cunliffe, esq. He was the
third son of the late Sir Foster Cunliffe,
bart. (who died in 1834), by Harriet, dau.
of Sir David Kinloch, l>art. He was bom
in 1787, and married, in 1822, Caroline,
dau. of the late John Kingston, esq., by
whom, who died in 185^, he had issue.

At Derby, aged 09, William Elmsley,
esq., Q.C , of Darley Hall, near Matlock,
Judge of the Derby County Court. He
was bom in the year 1797, and educated
at Eton and at Trinity Coll., Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1819, and
proceeded ALA. in^ 1822. He was called
to the bar at the Middle Temple 1825,
appointed a Q.C. in 1 Sol, Treasurer and
Master of the Library of the Middle
Temple in 1801, and Judge of the Derby
County Court in 1862, when he also be-
came a magistrate for the co. of Derby.
Mr. Elmsley practised at the Chancery
bar, to which branch of the profession he
was devotedly attached ; and for it he was
peculiarly fitted, from his knowledge of
the true principles of equity jurisprudence,
his sterling character, and excellent me*
mory. Among the many leading cases in
which he held briefs, may be mentioned
those of Egerton v. Brownlow (the great
Bridgwater case). Brook v. Brook (mar-
riage with a deceased wife's sister), Mcin-
tosh V. Great Western Railway, Harrison
V. Corporation of Southampton (Hartley
Institute case), Duke of Brunswick v.
King of Hanover, King of Hanover v.
the Queen (Hanover Crown Jewels), &c
The late Mr. Elmsley married Margaret
N. S. 1867, Vou 111.

Janet, youngest dau. of the latd Alexander
Pringle, esq., of Whytbank, Selkirkshire.
— Law Timet.

At Nottingham, aged 84, Mrs. Ann
Gilbert. See OBiruA.Br.

At Florence, Fanny, the wife of William
Holman Hunt, esq.

At 89, Chancery-lane, aged 70, Abraham
Kirkman, esq., of Chancery-lane, London,
and Llangorse, Breconshire.

At Church Stretton. aged 44, Caroline
Marianne, dau. of the Rev. Preston
Nunn.

At Plymouth, aged 80, Sarah Ball,
widow of Walter Prideaux, esq , formerly
of Plymouth, and of Bearscombe, Devon.

Dec. 21. At Bray, co. Wicklow, aged
84, Lady Robert Tottenham, dau. of Com-
wallis, 1st Viscount Hawarden, and relict
of the late Lord Robert Ponsonby Totten-
ham, Lord Bishop of Clogher, only brother
of the second Marquis of Ely.

At 5, Wemyss-place, Edinburgh, James
Arnott, esq., of Leith&eld, Kincardine*
shire.

At Sandfield place, Lewishaui, aged 78,
Richard Douglas, Capt. R.N., and of
Greenwich Hospital (out-pension), one of
the last survivors of the Battle of Tra-
falgar.

At The Views, Rickling. Essex, aged
31, Thomas Hallam Hoblyn, esq, of
Liskeard, Cornwall. He was the eldest
son of the late Thomas Hoblyn, esq., of
White Barns, Herte, (who died in 1800,)
by Anne Siirah, dau. of George Hallam,
esq., and was bom in 1835. He was
formerly an officer in the 20th Regt.,
and married, in 1859, Elizabeth Meux,
youngest dau. of Thomas H. Usborne,
esq., of Mardley-Bury Manor, Therfield,
Herts.

Captain William Cornelius Kortright^
of St. Leonard's, Essex. He was the
eldest surviving son of the late Comelius
Hendericksen Kortright, esq., of Hy-
lands, Essex. He was a magistrate for
Essex, and a Capt. and Adjutant in the
West Essex Yoemanry, and formerly a
Capt in the Coldstream Guards.

At 7, Park-lane, Piccadilly, suddenly,
aged 55, George Rigby, esq.

At 3, Codriugton place, Brighton, aged
82, Walker Skirrow, esq., Q.C. He was
the eldest son of the late John Skirrow,
esq., of Lincoln's inn, by Elizabeth, dau.
of David Walker, esq. He was bom in
London in the year 1784, and educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he
graduated B.A. in 1806, and proceeded
M.A. in 1809. He was called to the Bar
at Lincoln's-inn in 1810, and was appointed
a Q.C. in 1835. The deceased, who was
for many years one of the commisnonera

256

The GentUmatis Magazine.

[Feb.

in bankruptcy, married, in 1808, Marj
Anne, second dau of William Wainmau,
esq., of Carhead, Ski pica, VorkAhire, by
whom he has left iwue five chiMren. —
Law Times.

At Tunbridge-Wells, aged 77, Charlotte,
wife of the Rev. Henry VVynch.
- Dec. 22. At Gomahall Lodge, Surrey,
aged 67, Uoger Duke, edq., of Newpark, co.
Sugo. He was the eldest surviving son of
the late Kobert Kin^ Duke, esq., of New-
park, by Anne, eldest dau. of Lieut.-Col.
Roger Parke, of Dunally, co. Sligo, and
waa bom at Newt>ark in the year 1799.
Educated at the Koyal Military College,
Sandhurst, he entered the army in 1815,
and, after serving in France with the
Allied Army, and in the West Indies,
retired in 1836. Mr. Duke was a staunch
Churchman, and like the rest of his family,
a conservative in pohtics. He married,
first, in 1825, Eliza, dau. of Lawrence
Ohphant) esq. , of Kinneddar, co. Fife ;
and secondly, in 1833, Margaret, second
dau. of John Cuninghame, esq., of Craig-
ends, CO. Henfrew, and has left issue four
Bons and three daughters. He is succeeded
in his estates by his eldest son Robert,
who was bom iu 1826, and educated at
the University of Edinburgh.

At New Brompton, Kent, aged 77,
Emily Jane, widow of Edward Gregory
Morant Gale, esq.

At Lagarie, Row, Dumbartonshire, John
George Hamilton, esq., of Lagarie. The
deceased gentleman became a member of
the Glasgow Faculty of Procurators in
1818, but we believe did not enter into
practice. He was at one time a partner
in the firm of Messrs. Henry Monteith
& Co., and was deputy -chairman of the
Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway, when,
for several years after its opening, opinion
nn high upon the running of Sunday
tnins upon that line. For many years
back he lived in retirement. He was a
man of great sagacity and largeness of
mind, and occupied a prominent position
amongst the first circles in Glasgow. —
.V. B. MaiL

At Reigate, Eliza, the wife of Thomas
Hart, esq., solicitor, of Reigate.

At Doncaster, aged 58, Alderman John
Hatfield.

At Biickeburg, Northern Germany, aged
77, His Excellency General W. F. Menck-
hoff, of the Prusaiau Army.

At Bath, aged 5Q, Mary Jane, widow of
Major William O'Brien.

At Bavington Hall, Northumberland,
aged 71 , Charles Cuthbert Shafto, esq. He
was the youngest son of the late Sir
Cuthbert Shafto, of Bavington Hall, by
Mary, dau. of William Swinburne, esq..

and was bom in 1795. He was a magii-
strate for Northumberland, and Lord of
the Manor of Bavington, and was formerly
an officer in the army. He is succeeded
in his estates by his elder brother, Mr.
William Henry Shafto, who was bom in
1784, and married, in 1881, Mary, widow
of — Nield, esq.

Dec. 23. At Bournemouth, of Cfmaomp-
tion, aged 22, John Edward Bourchier,
only child of the late Sir Thomas Bour-
chier, K.C.B., and of his widow, Jane,
dau. of Admiral Sir Edward Codrington.
The deceased was educated at Harrow, and,
it is said, executed a deed just before his
death founding a scholarship at Harrow
School

At Wimbledon. Harriet, widow of Vice-
Admiral Villiers Francis Hatton.

At his residence, aged 36, Robert Baylis
Heynes, esq., of Wricktou Manor, near
Bridgenorth.

At Ranisgate, aged 54, the Rev. Henry
Paul Measor, M.A. He was educated at
King's College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1835, and proceeded M.A.
in 1838, and late Fellow of his college.
He was instituted to the vicarage of
Kingston-on-Thames in 1852.

At 15, Priory Villas, Dover, aged 63,
Major Talbot Ritherton, late of H.M.'s
Bombay Artilleiy.

Dec 24. At Wretham, Norfolk, aged 85,
Wyrley Birch, esq. See ObitoaRY.

At the Manse of Cargill, N.B., Mrs.
Campbell, widow of Colin Campell, esq.

Drowned at Madras, aged 34, Captain
Frederick Henry Hope. He was the
eldest son of Major-Genend F. Hope, by
Eliza, dau. of the late MajorGen. Geoige
Cockbum, R.A, and was born in June,
1832. He was a Capt. of the 1st Royals,
and A.D.C. to His Excellency the Go-
vernor of Madras. He married, in 1860,
Anna Maria, dau. of CoL H. C. Gosling
(she died m March, 1864).

At St. Leonard's-on-Sea, aged 15.Betba^
eldest dau. of the Rev. Barrington Mills.

At Elvaston, Budleigh Salterton, aged
79, George Compton Reade, esq. He was
the younger son of the late Sir John Reade,
bart (who died in 1789), by Jane, only
dau. of Sir Chandos Hoskyns, bart, and
heir presumptive to his brother. Sir John
Chandos Reade, bart. He was bom in
1788, and married, in 1809, his cousin,
Maria Jane, dau. of Sir Hungerford
Hoskyns, bart., by whom he has left issue
one son and two daus.

At Pau, aged 44, Josephine, Countess
Wratislaw de Mitrowitz.

Dec. 25. At Ardess, Kesh, Ireland, aged
50, the Right Hon. and Rev. Lord Adam
Loftus. He was the third son of John

186;.]

Deaths.

257

fiid Marqais of Ely, by Anna Maria, cbu.
of Sir H. W. Dashwood, bart., and was
bom in the year 1S16. Hd waa educated
at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he
graduated M. A. in 1840 ; waa a luagidtrate
for CO. Fermanagh, and was appointed
rector of Magfaeraculmoney in 1848. He
married, in 18^6, Margaret, daiu of the
late Robert Fannin, esq., of Dublin, by
whom he has left surriving issue two sons
and a dau.

At Harrogate, aged 46, the Rev. iSneas
Barkly Hutchison, B.D., Incumbent of
St. James's, Devonport. The deceased
waa the eldest son of the late Robert
Hutchison, esq. , of London, who was for
many years engaged in the West India
trade in that city, and was born in the
year 1819. He took his degree of H.D. at
Queen's College, Cambridge, in 1855, ad
eund. Oxon. 1856. In 1848, having been
nominated to the curacy of St. Jameses,
Devonport, he was ordained deacon by the
Bishop of Salisbury, and the year follow-
ing proceeded to priest's orders. Vhe
incumbent dying a few months afterwards,
Mr. Hutchison was appointed in his
place. He at once set to work to raise
the necessary funds for completing the
erection of the handsome Church of St.
James's, towards which the Government
had made a grant. He also gathered toge-
ther the funds required for the erection
of the schools and parsonage, the plans
for which had been approved by the
Bishop, and the contracts entered into,
only about a fortnight previous to that
attack of illness which has proved fatal.
Meanwhile his naturally strong constitu-
tion was gradually undermined by the
uninterrupted and exhaustive laboiirs of
the eighteen years he passed in Devonport.
In addition to his incumbency of St.
James's, and chaplaincy, Mr. Hutchison
held the honorary appointment of chaplain
to the 13th Devonshire Volunteer Artil-
lery, Diocesan Inspector of Schools, hon.
secretary for the Additional Curates* Aid
Society, hou. secretary for the Society for
the Enlargement, Building, and Repairing
of Churches and Chapels, hon. local secre-
tary and ti e<isurer to the Exeter Diocesan
Architectural Society, and a commissioner
of the borough of Devonport. He was the
author of " A Monograph on the History
of Calliugton Church, Cornwall,** and
" Memorials of the Abbey of Dnndrennan,
Galloway." The deceased was interred in
the cemetery at Harrogate.

At lugarestone, Essex, Harriot May,
third dau. of the late John May, esq., late
Storekeeper of the Ordnance, Fort George,
Guernsey, and sister of the late Major-
Gen. Sir John May, K.C.B. and K.C.H.

At Dunally, near Sligo, Jemmett,
youngest son of the late Lieut.-CoL Sir
William Parke.

Dec. 26. At the Grammar School, Kim-
bolton, aged 88, Julia, the wife of the
Rev. William Ager, M.A., Head Master,
and eldest dau. of Andrew van Sandau,
esq., of 6, Mecklenburgh square.

At Grenville House, Eutry-hiil, Bath,
aged 46, Mary Ann, the wife of Col. W.
Q. Arrow, Retired List Bombay Army.

At the Rectory, Middleham, Yorkshire,
suddenly, aged 47i the Rev. James Alex-
ander Birch. He was the youngest son of
the late Rev. Thomas Birch, D.C.L., Dean
of Battle, and waa bom in 1819. He waa
educated at New Inn Hall, Oxford, where
he took the degree of B.A. in 1841, and
was appointed rector of Middleham in
1856; he was formerly curate of Maiden-
head, and chaplain to the Cookham Union.

At The Turrets, Colchester, Isabella
Christian Bishop, eldest dau. of the Rev.
H. Bishop, late vicar of Ardleigh, Essex*

At the rectory, Brierley-hill, Stafford-
shire, aged 57, the Rev. Samuel Franklin.
The deceased was appointed rector of
Brierley-hill in 1858, and was formerly
vicar of Broadway, Worcestershire.

At 9, Charlotte-street, Bath, aged 79,
the Rev. George Gunning, rector of West
Deeping, Lincolnshire. He was the yoimg-
est son of the Rev. Peter Gunning, D.D.,
rector of Doynton, Gloucestershire, and
Farmborough, Somei-set, by Anne Ran-
dolph, suiter of the liev. Francis Randolph,
D.D., rector of St. Paul's, Covent-garden,
and was born in the year 1787. He was
educated at Eton and St. John's College,
Cambridge, and was appointed rector of
West Deeping in 1822. The deceased was
the representative of one of the oldest
families in Gloucestershire, and formerly
possessed considerable estates both in that
county and in Somerset Dr. Gunning
married, in 1813, Mary Louisa, dau. of
the late John Quicke, es([., of Newton St*
Cyres, Devon, by whom ho had issue
three sons and two daus.

At Edmonton, Middlesex, aged 84,
Sarah Charlotte, widow of Lieut. -Gen. Sir
John Sinclair, bart. She was a dau. of
the late — Carter, esq., and manied, in
1825 (as his second wife), Sir J. Sinclair,
bart., who died in 1842.

Dec. 27. At Brasted Rectory, Kent,
aged 44, Greorg^na Charlotte Ellen, wife
of the Rev. Charles T. Astley.

At Woodford Wells, Woodford, aged
71, JuUa, widow of Major F. W. Kysh.

At Ringwood, Hants, aged 71, Jane,
eldest dau. of the late William Eliott
Lockhart, «»Bq., of Cleghom and Borth-
wickbrae.

s 3

258

Tfu Gentleman's Magazine.

[Feb.

At Winchester, aged 75, the Rev.
William David Longlanda, late rector of
St. Gerrans, CorawaU. He waa educated
at Exeter College, Oxford; he subse-
quently became Michel scholar of Queen^s
College in 1818, and graduated KA. in
1818, proceeding M.A. m 1817. In 1816
he was elected fellow of Balliol College,
Oxford, and in 1844 was appointed rector
of St. Gerrans.

At Redland, near Bristol, of typhus
fever, aged 10 years, William Douglas, the
eldest child of Col. William Munro, C.B.

At Moylough House, co. Gal way, Eliza-
beth, widow of the Rev. John O'Rorke,
M.A., rector of Foxford.

At Hadley, Middlesex, aged 95, Sarah
Harper, widow of Comm. John Hindes
Sparkes, RN., late of Southsea.

In Paris, Elizabeth Laura, wife of W.
J. Turner, estj., and only surviving dau.
of the late Lord Chief Justice Doherty.

At 52, St. Gcorge's-road, Eccleston-sq.,
James Willis, estj. , of LincolnVinn, bar-
rister-at-Iaw. He was called to the bar at
Lincoln's-inn in 1835, and practised for
many years as an equity draughtsman and
conveyancer.

Dec, 28. At The Crescent, Plymouth,
aged 66, H. B. Bulteel, M.A., of Belle
Vue, Devon, and late Fellow of Exeter
College, Oxford.

Aged 69, Sarah, wife of W. Strickland
Cuokson, esq., of The Pryors, Hampstead,
and Lincoln's-inn.

Aged 65, the Rev. Charles Grey Cotes,
M.A. He was educated at Ch. Ch., Ox-
ford, where he graduated B.A. in 1823,
proceeded M.A. in 1821, and was for more
than forty years rector of Stanton St
Quintin, Wilts.

Aged 69, John Frederick Goddard, the
discoverer of the use of bromine in pho-
tography, and formerly Lecturer at the
Adelaide Gallery and Royal Polytechuic
Institution.

At Faton-terrace, St. Johu's-wood,
Sarah Elizabeth Spooner, widow of the
Rev. T. R. Hedwar, M.A., and eldest child
of the late John Alleyne Beckles, Presi-
dent and Judge of the Admiralty of the
Island of Parbadoes.

At Lee, Kent, Theodosia, widow of the
Rev. G. C. Smith, the foimder of the
Sailors' Home.

At Ross, Herefordshire, aged 67, Lieut.-
CoL Thomas Richardson Timbrell.

At Bath, aged 71, the Rev. John Wood.

Dec. 29. At Hastings, aged 33, the Rdv.
William Fspin, curate of Astley Bridge,
Bolton-le-M oors.

At Troston, after a short illness, aged
SB, Henry Capel Lofit-Moseley, esq., of
Great Qlemham House and Troston Hall,

Suffolk. He was the eldest son of the
Ute R. K Loffl, esq., of Troston Hall, by
Letitia Niel, dau. of Lieut.-CoL Richard-
son, and grandson of the late Capel Lofft^
esq., of Troston (who died in 1824). He
was bom in 1827, and having received his
education at Bury School and at Exeter
College, Oxford, entered the diplomatic
service as attach^ at Turin, whence he
was transferred to Rio. He retired frona
it, however, on succeeding to the family
estates. He was unmarried, and is suc-
ceeded in his estates by his brother
Robert Evelyn, who was bom in 1880.

At Fanlobbus, co. Cork, the Rev. Wm.
Robert Molesworth, M.A. He was the
only surviving son of the late Major
Bysse Cole Molesworth (who died in 1819),
by Jane, only dau. of William Smyth,
esq. ; he was educated at Trinity College,
Dublin, and at the time of his decease was
vicar of Fanlobbus, Dunmanway, co. Cork.

At Birkby Rectory, Northallerton,
aged 82, the Rev. Thomas Wilson-Morley.
H%was the eldest son of the late Bev.
Thomas Wilson, M. A., vicar of Corbridge,
Northumberland (who assumed the addi-
tional surname of Morley on succeeding
to the estates of his uncle, Josias Morley,
esq.), by Maria, dau. of W. Hughes, esq.,
of Low Field, Somerset. He was bom in
1784, and educated at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1807, and proceeded M.A. in 1810 ; he
was appointed vicar of Birkby in 1828.

At Museum-terrace, Chelmsford, after
a brief illness, aged 59, George Meggy,
esq., many years one of Uie proprietors of
the Chelm*/vrd Chronicle and the £ttex
Herald.

A^ 20, Cumberland-terrace, Bayswater,
George Lumsden Ferry, esq., second son
of the late Dr. Robert Perry, of Glasgow.

Dec, 30. At Badger Hall, Salop, aged
67, Robert Henry Cheney, esq. He was
the eldest son of the late Lieut. -General
Robert Cheney, of the Grenadier Guards
(who died in 1820), by Harriet, dau. of
the late Ralph Carr, esq., of Dunstonhill,
Durham; he was bom in the year 1799,
educated at Winchester and at Balliol
College, Oxford, where he took his degree
of B.A. in 1821, and was a J.P. and D.L.
for the CO. Salop. Mr. Cheney lived and
died unmarried, and is succeeded in his
estates by his brother Edward, a captain
in the army, unattached, who was born in
1803.

At Le Mans, France, of rapid consump-
tion, aged 48, Patrick WiUiam Vilet,
eldest son of Uie late Miyor-Gen. Dudgeon.

At The Views, Kirkling, Essex, aged
72, Anne Sarah, widow of the late Thomas
Hoblyn, esq., of the Tressoiy and White

1 867.]

Deaths.

259

Barns, Herts, and Liflkeard. Cornwall, and
dau. of the late George Hallaxn, esq., of
White Bams. She was the mother of the
late Mr. T. H. Hoblyn (see ^ 255, anU).

At 16| Somerset-street, aged 1 5 days,
James Cecil, the infant son of Major J. B.
Lind, 3l8t Regt.

At 48, Sydney-street, Brompton, aged
88,Xdeut.-Geu. George Saunders Thwaites.
The deceased general entered the army in
1795, and was actively employed up to
1817. He served in the expedition to the
coast of Holland in 1796; in the East
Indies from 1799; then on marine duty
on board H.M.S. La Portty till wrecked in
the Red Sea. During the campaign of
1801 in Egypt, he volunteered to cross
the desert of Suez with CoL Lloyd's de-
tachment, with which he joined the Grand
Vizier s army on the advance to and sur-
render of Cairo. He served with the 4Sth
Regt. from 1811 to 1813a8 Capt. of Light
Infantry in the Peninsula, including the
siege and storming of Badajoz in 1 812, the
battle of Salamanca (wounded), the ad-
vance to and occupation of Madrid, battles
of Vittoria and the Pyrenees (wounded in
command of the light companies of the
brigade), besides minor affiJrs. General
Thwaites was formerly secretary to the
Trustees of the National Gallery, and, as
such, well known in Trafalgar-square
until his superannuation in 1854.

At Clearmount, Weymouth, aged 58,
Holroyd Fitzwilliam Way, esq. He was
the third son of the late Benjamin Way,
esq., of Denham Place, Bucks (who died
in 1859), by Uary,dau. of Thomas Smyth,
esq., and was bom in the year 1808. The
deceased was formerly a lieutenant in the
38th Kegt., and married, in 1835, laabelbk
Harriett, dau. of George Gwatkin Ken-
rick, esq., of Woore, Salop, by whom he
had issue five sons and two daus.

Dec. 31. Lady Griffies- Williams. Her
ladyship was Caroline, only dau. of the
late Henry Griffiths, esq., and married, in
1819, the Rev. Sir Erasmus Griffies-
Williams, bart, of LI wyny worm wood
Park, Carmarthenshire, Chancellor of St.
David's.

At 8.*^, Harcourt-street, Dublin, aged
60, William Shirley Ball, esq., of Abbey-
Ian, CO. Longford. He was the eldest
son of the late Thomas Ball, esq., of High
Park, CO. Dublin (who died in 1827), by
Jane, dau. of George Palmer, esq., and
was bom in the year 1806. He was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin, and was
a J.P. and D.L. for co. Longford, high
■heriff of that county in 1843, and fur-
uerly a captain in the 8th Royal Irish
Hussars. He married, in 1835, Jane,
eldest dau. of Cosby Wilton, esq., of

Omard, co. Cavan, and by her (who died
in March, 1866—see G. M., vol L, Kja.,
p. 451) he has left issue Thomas Shirley,
Capt. Royal Longford Rifles, bom in
1837, who succeeds to the family estates.

Aged 57, Charles Bathoe, esq., B.CJ3.,
retired, of 28, Tork-place, Portman-
square, second son of the late Gen. Joseph
Gubbins, of South Stoneham, Hants.

At Gibraltar, aged 29, Capt. Magens
James Caulfield Browne, 15th Regt He
was the youngest son of the late Rev.
James Caulfield Browne, D.C.L., vicar of
Dudley, by Isabella, only dau. of John
Mello, esq., and was bom in Dec. 1887.
He married, in 1860, Sarah, only dau. of
the late William Green, esq.

At Coton House, Warwickshire, aged
54, Eliza, wife of the Hod. Charles Lennox
Butler, and only child of the late Thomas
Lindsey Holland, esq.

At Chippenham, Cambridgeshire, aged
102, Mr. William Cole.

At his residence, Green -street, Gros*
venor-square, aged 68, John Henderson,
esq., of Berry, Shetland. He was the elder
son of the late John Henderson, esq., of
Liverpool, by Mary, second dau. of Andrew
Ik>lt, esq., of Lerwick, Shetland. He was
bom at Liverpool in the year 1 798, and
having been educated under the care of
Dr. Pulford in that town, practised for
several years as a special pleader, and was
called to the bar at the Inner Temple,
1834, and joined the Northern Circuit.
He soon became known as a lawyer of
that able and efficient class which has
furnished the bench with many of its
most distinguished occupants, the class of
** pleading" barristers; and he obtained
a fair amount of business, being much
employed in cases that called for the skill
and care of a scientific lawyer. Many
learned and ingenious ai*guments of his
are to be found in the reports. He was
revising barrister for Cumberland and
Westmoreland from 1860 to 1863, and for
Northumberland from 1863 to 1866. In
the year 1864 he was appointed a member
of the (unpaid) Indian Law Commission,
in the proceedings of which he took a
lively interest. His acquaintance with
literature was varied and extensive, and
his personal character stood high, not onlv
on the Northern Circuity but in the esti-
mation of the Bar in general; while he
attached to himself a large circle of inti-
mate friends by his kindness of heart and
his many winning personal qualities. The
deceased gentleman w^ buried at Kenaal*
green cemetery. — Law Timet.

At Paris, Mary Isabella, relict of
the late Thomas De Lacey Moflbtt^ esq..
Colonial Treasurer of Qaeendand.

26o

T/ie Gentlemafis Magazuie,

[Feb.

John Tucker Ross, esq., RK., Ute
AMUUnt-Surgeon Koyal Naval Hospital,
Simon's Cay, Cipe of Good Hope, and

Sungest son of the late Capt. Daniel
Mi, RN.

At 17, Upper Bedford-place, Russell-
■quare, aged 62, Laura £liza, wife of
f^tsowen Skinner, esq., barrister-at-law.

Annabella Isita, infant dau. of Major
Stocks, of Lathcrouwbeel, Caithness.

At Sherwood, Notts, aged 73, Mr.
Christopher Swaun, solicitor, CJoroner for
the Southern Division of Nottinghamshire,
to which office he was elected in 1828.
He was an attorney at Nottingham, ad-
mitted to practice in 1815.

At 25, Wal pole-street) Chelsea, aged 82,
Louisa, widow of General George Wright,
&E.

Jan, 1, 18G7. At 17, Upper Brook-
street, the Hon. Anthony John Ashley,
Q.C. He was the fourth son of Cropley,
6th Earl of Shaftesbury, by Laily Anne,
4th dau. of George 4tli Duke of Marl-
borough, and was bom in tlio year 1808.
He was educated at Eton and Ch. Ch.,
Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A.
in 1829, and w:is called to the Par at the
Inner Temple in 1836; he was a successful
practitioner, chiefly as a conveyancing
counsel, until last year, when he was
Mpointed one of her Majesty's counKel.
The deceased gentleman was a J. P. and
D.L. for Essex, and marrie<l, in 1840,
Julia, eldest dau. and coheiress of the late
Henry John Conyers, esq., of Copt Hall,
Essex, but leaves no surviving issue. —
Jakw Timet,

At Five Oaks, Jersey, aged 71, Eliza-
beth, dau. of the late Kev. John Mallet,
roctor of Grouville, Jersey, and widow of
Major Charles do Carteret, H.E.I.C.S.

At 19, Talbot- square, Sussex-gardens,
London, aged 71, the Rev. Henry Clissold,
M. A. He was educated at Exeter College,
Oxford, where he took his B.A. degree in
1818. In 1830 he was presented by Lord
Lyndhurst, who was then Lord Chan-
cellor, to the rectory of Chelmondiston,
Suffolk, and held that benefice twenty-
eight years. Ho was for a period of
tmrty-three years minister of Stockwell
Chapel, Lambeth; holding it, during a
portion of the time, with his Suffolk
rectory. He was the author of several
religious works of a practical character,
and for many years was one of the leaders
of the Evangelical party in the Church.

In Shrewsbury workhouse, aged 102,
Kary Qalligall. t

At Boulogne-sur-Mer, John, second son
of the late Major-General Norman Mac-
Leod, C.B., and the Right Hon. Lady
Annabella MacLeod ; and on the 14th, at

the same plaoe, ICaiy Anne, widow of the
above.

At 15, Hill-street, aged three mootha,
Mary £lisabeth,dau.of Bingham Mildmay,
esq.

At 26, Porcheeter-terrace, aged 42, the
Rev. Henry George NiehoUs, late meum-
bent of Holy Trinity, Forest of Dean.
He was educated at Trinity ColL, Gun-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1845,
and proceeded M.A. in 1848. He was the
author of an " Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Forest of Dean."

At Bideford, Devon, aged 58, the Ber.
George Wilkinson Howe, rector of St.
Dorothy, Jamaica. He was a son of Joshua
Rowe, esq., of Torpoint House, near
Devonport, and only surviving brother
of Sir Joshua Rowe, C.B., late Chief
Justice of Jamaica, and was bom in the
year 1808.

At the Vicarage, Bledlow, aged 84, the
Rev. William Stephen, B.D. He was edu-
cated at Brasenoee Coll., Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1806, and proceeded
M.A. in 1809, and B.D. in 1816. He was
Fellow and Tutor of his college 1810-12,
Assistant Master at Rugby School 1812-15,
Junior Proctor of the University of Oxford
1815-16, and for 56 years vicar of Bledlow,
Buckinghamshire, and Stsgsden, Bedford*
shire.

Jan. 2. At the Bay House, Alverstoke,
Hants, aged 79, Margaretta Taylor, widow
of Major General Brown, formerly of the
23rd Koyal Welsh Fusiliers, and dau. of
the late Rev. John Amyatt, of South
Brent, Devon.

At Men tone, Anna Midtland, wife of
George Cheetham Churchill, esq.

In George-street, Hanover-square, Mary
Elizabeth, wife of Charles Rogers Coxwell,
esq., of Great Malvern, Worcestershire.

At 4, Sion-piace, Sionhill, Bath, aged
84, Julia Dick, dau. of the late J. Dick,
esq., and sister of the late Admiral John
Dick, of Saling Hall, Essex.

At Dresden, suddenly, Anna, Baroness
de Qrothusen {nie Mitchell).

At Cowsley-field House, near Derby,
aged 70, Thomas Fountain, esq., mer-
chant, of Derby.

At 21, Prince 8 terrace, PrinceVgate,
aged 55, Robert Lawrence Roberts,
youngest son of the late CoL Roberts.

Aged one year and five months, Ger-
trude Susan Helene, second dau. of Col.
and Lady Jane Taylor.

At Whittering, near Stamford, aged 68,
the Rev. Thomas Mills, rector. He was
educated at Clare HaJl, Cambridge^ where
he graduated B.A. in 1827, and proceeded
M.A. in 1830, and waa appointed rector
of Whittering in 1837.

i867.]

Deaths.

261

/on. 8. At HmoIot, WarwickBhire,
aged 7i* the Rev. Cornelius Qriffin, vicar
of Haaelor.

At Elgin, N.B., aged 69, Catherine,
widow of the Rev. James Heard, of Qar-
month.

At 10, Ovington-equare, Brompton, aged
67, Robert Lemon, esq., F.S.A, late of
Her Majesty's State Paper Office.

At Hampton, Middlesex, aged 80,
Bnmia Maria, widow of William Leathley,
esq., and sister of the late Right Hon. Sir
William Henry Maule.

At 45, Hunter-street, Brunswick-square,
aged 42, Edward Qryffdh Peacock, esq.,
late of the India Office. He was the only
son of the late Thomas Love Peacock,
esq. (who died in Jan. 1866). — See G. M.,
vol L, N.S., p. 448.

At St. Leonard's, Sussex, aged 86, Col.
James Pattison St. Clair, of Felcourt
Lodge, East Grinstead, Surrey. He was
the eldest son of the late CoL William St.
Clair, of the 25th Hegt., and was bom in
1780. Educated at the Royal Artillery
ColL, Woolwich, he entered the Royal
Artillery in 1 797, and served in the We«t
Indies and North America ; but retire<l
from the army through ill-health in 1828.
Col. St. Clair was twice married : first, in
1809, to Charlotte, dau. of Michael Head,
esq. , of Halifax, Nova Scotia ; and 2ndly ,
in 1830, to Susannah, youngest dau. of
the late Sir T. Turton, bart. He is suc-
ceeded in his estates by his eldest son,
Lieut.-CoL William Augustus St. Clair,
who was bom in 1810, and married, in
1846, Emma, dau. of George Crawshay,
esq., of Colney Hatch.

At his residence, on the Parade, Car-
marthen, aged 7(>, John James Stacey,
esq., J. P.

Aged 48, the Rev. William Mundy
Wilson, rector of Heaton Mersey, near
Manchester. He was educated at St.
Alban's Hall, Oxford, whci-e he took his
degree of B.A. in 1847, and was appointed
rector of Heaton Mersey in 1850.

Jan. 4. At Lee, aged 91, Anne Eliza,
widow of Anthony Chester, lateCapt. of
H.M.'s 13th Regt. of Foot, and mother of
the late liev. Anthony Chester, of Chi-
cheley Hall, Bucks.

At Ardmaddy Castle, Argyllshire, of
disease of the heart, Duncan Macfarlan, esq.

Susan, dau. of the late Major-Gen.
Power, R.A., and niece of the late Gen.
Sir William Power, K.C.B., K.H.

At Upper Bangor, aged 62, Eliza Anne,
the relict of the late Rev. H. Rowlands,
M.A., rector of Llanrug.

At Lytham, aged 39, Eliza, wife of the
Rev. R. S. Stoney, and eldest dau. of John
Drinkwater, esq., of Liverpool

Jan, 5. A. M. AUeyne, esq., late Capti
of the 7ih Dragoon Guards.

At Cheltenham, aged 63, Jane, widow
of the late Charles Calvert, esq., M.P., ol
Ockley Court, Dorking.

At Dalswinton, Dumfriesshire, aged 71r
James Macalpine-Leny, esq. He was the
youngest son of the late Capt. William
Maoalpine, of the 79th Highlanders, by
Anna, eldest dau. of the late George Leny,
esq., of Glins, co. Stirling, and was bom
in the year 1796. He was a magistrate
for and a convener of co. Diunfries, and
was formerly an officer in the Army, and
served in India for sevelt years with the
8th King's Royal Irish Light Dragoons.
He married, in 1829, Marion, Srddau. and
co-heir of the late Robert Downie, esq,,
M.P., of Appin, CO. Argyll, by whom he
has left, with other issue, a son and heir^
William, bora in 1839.

At the residence of his son, J. W. Z.
Wright, esq., Barton Fields, Canterbury,
aged 72, Lieut.-Gen. Thomas Wright, C.B.,
Colonel 30th Regt. The gallant officer
entered the army in 1812, and had seen
considerable service in India. Ho served
the campaign against the Rajah of Cooi;g
in 1834, and led the advanced attack at
the taking of the stockade of Peripatan,
the frontier stockade of the Coorg terri-
tory. In 1839 he was employed in the
operations against Kumool, and was se-
verely and dangerously wounded at the
affair of Zorapore on the 18th of October.
He commanded a brigade at the battle of
Maharajpore on the 29th of December,
1843, in which action his horse was shot
under him in taking the battery at
Chounda. In recognition of hi') services
the deceased officer was made a Com-
panion of the Order of the Bath in 1844.

At Wardie, near Edinburgh, aged 36*
^fr. Alexander Smith, author of "A Life
Drama" and other poems. The deceased
was the son of a pattern designer in Kil-
marnock, and followed in early life his
father's business. He was designer to a
lace manufactory in Glasgow, where in

1853 he published his first 'volume, "A
Life Drama," portions of which had ap-
peared the previous year in the Critic. In

1854 he was appointed secretary to the
University of Eilinburgh, a post he held
at the time of his death. In 1855 he,
along with Mr. Sydney Dobell, publLshed
" Sonnets on the Crimean War," and in
1857 he gave forth "Qty Poems*' and
" Edwin of Deira." During the last six
or eight years Mr. Sn^ith had, however^
dedicated his talents mainly to prote
writing. In 1 865 he published "A Summer
in Skye,'* which contains some charmiDg
descriptions of Edinbuiigh and iti people.

262

The Gentlemafis Magazine.

[Feb.

and of Scottiah scenery. His ''Dream-
thorp'* and *' Alfred Hagart's House-
kold" are probably still better known.
Mr. Smith was a frequent contributor to
magazine and journalistic literature, and
lately edited for Macmillan a beautiful
edition of Bums. He lived to establish
for himself a wide reputation both in this
country and America. As a prose writer,
not less than as a poet, he was always
graceful and flowing, abounding in imagery
and fancy. Mr. Smith leaves behind him
a widow (dau. of the late Charles Mac-
donald, esq., of Ord, N.B.) and a young
family.

/an. 6. At The Rookery, Great Mar-
low, aged 64, Benjamin Atkinson, esq.,
M.K.C.S., and J.P. for Bucks.

At Liverpool, aged 78, the Rev. Edward
Hull, M.A. He was educated at St John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. m 1810, and proceeded M.A. in 1814;
ke was formerly Chaplain of St. Mary's,
attached to the School for the Blind, in
Liverpool.

Aged 76, Margaret Isabella Bunbury,
widow of the Rev. Edward Letchford,
rector of Boothby Pagtiell, Lincolnshire.

At Cheltenham, aged 88, Caroline, relict
of the late Sir Heury Onslow, bart, of
Hengar House, Cornwall, and Chiltem
All Saints, Wilts. She was the dau. of
the late John Bond, esq., of Mitcham,
Surrey, and married, in 1807, Sir H.
Onslow, bart., who died in Sept., 1853.

Maria, wife of Edward Singleton, esq.,
of CoUon, CO. Louth, Ireland.

At Newmanswalls, Montrose, aged six
years and four months, Charles Alexander,
third son of Lieut-Col Renny Tailyour.

Edward Tallent, esq., of Great Horkesley
Park, near Colchester, formerly of Amer-
aham, Bucks.

Jan, 7. At Pecq, France, aged 62,
the Marquis de Larochejaquelein. See
OarruART.

At Hammersmith, aged 63, Mr. William
Kidd. See Obituart.

At St George's Hill, Bristol, aged 76,
the Key. Thomas Henry Mirehouse, M.A.
He was educated at Christ's Coll., Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1814,
and proceeded M.A. in 1817, and was for
fifty years vicar of Eastonin-Gordano,
Somersetshire, and Hallaxton, Lincoln-
shire, and prebendary of South Grantham,
in Salisbury Cathedral

At Manston House, Dorset, the Rev.
George Frederick St John. He was the
eldest son of George Richard, fourth Vis-
count Bolingbroke, by his second wife,
Isabella, Baroness Hompesch, and was
bora in 1798. He was educated at Balliol
ColL, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in

1816, and proceeded M.A. in 1828, and wis
appointed rector of Manston in 1824.

At Borage House, Ripon, Torkahire^
aged 70, Thomas Williamson, esq., J.P.

/an. 8. At East Close, Christchoroh,
Hants, aged 26, the Hon. Frederick Noel
Somerville, second son of Kenelm, 17th
Lord Somerville, by Frances Louisa, only
dau. of John Hayman, esq., and was born
Oct 8, 1840. He was a Lieut, in the
Rifle Brigade, with which he served in
Canada. The deceased was heir-presump-
tive to the title of Lord Somerville.

At East Cliff, Dover, after a short ill-
ness, aged 66, the Lady Katherine Boyle.
Her ladyship was the eldest dau. of Hemy
third Earl of Shannon, by Sarah, fourth
dau. of John Hyde, esq., of Castle Hyde,
CO. Cork, aud was bom March 13, 1801.

At Boulogne-sur-Mer, France, aged 26,
Chas. Blake, esq., of Ballyglass, eo. Mayo,
and late of Merlin Park and Moyne, oo.
Gal way. He was the eldest son of the
late Charles BUke, esq., of Merlin Park,
by Dorothea, dau. of Thomas Ormsby,
e^., of Cumin House, co. Sligo, and was
born in 1 8 10. He was a J.P. aud D. L.
for CO. Mayo.

At 25, Sussex-place, Begent*s-park,aged
74, Ann, widow of David Cameron, esq.,
of Northaw-place, Herts.

At Birley House, Yorkshire, aged 41,
William Frederick Dixon, jun., esq. See
Obituart.

At 65, Onslow- square. South Kensington,
aged 92, Margaret Maria, widow of Isaac
Railton, esq., of Caldbeck, Cumberland.
5 Aged 79, Francis David Saunders, esq.,
of Tymaur, co. Cardigan. He was a J.P.
and D.L. for co. Cardigan, and Capt in
the 16th Regt Trichinopoli Light Infkntiy.

At Ilkley Wells, Yorkshire, where he
was staying for the benefit of his health.
Dr. Wilson, of Malvern.

Jan. 9. At Densworth, Sussex, aged 69,
Lady Caroline Cavendish. Her ladyship
was the youngest surviving dau. of Lord
George Augustus Henr^, 1st Earl of Bur-
lington, by Lady Elueabeth Compton,
dau. of Charles, 7th Earl of Northampton,
and granddau. of William, 4th Duke of
Devonshire, and was bora April 5, 1797.

At Southfield House, Streatham, aged
88, Mary Haughton, widow of Sir Wm.
Feilden, bart , of Feniscowles, Lancashire.
She was the dau. of the late Edmund
Jackson, esq., Member of the House of
Assembly at Jamaica, and married in 1797
to Sir W. FeUden, who died in 1850.

At Addisoombe Lodge, Croydon, aged
79, Jacob Herbert, esq., late Secretary to
the Corporation of Trinity House, London.

At Brighton, aged 67, Major William
Henry Kuig^ fonnerly of the 2l8t Regt

186;.]

Deaths.

263

At Enowle, Fareliam, Hants, aged 81,
Suaamus relict of the late ReT. John
Ifanley, A.M., of Crediton.

At Pittville Lawn, Cheltenham, Marga-
ret Eleanor, wife of the Rev. Henry
PhiUippa.

At Ciapham, aged 72, Maria Elizabeth,
wife of Lieut.-Col. Kichard Saunders.

Aged %%, Catharine, wife of William
Shepiierd, RD., rector of Stapleford
Tawney and Theydon Mount, Essex.

/an. 10. At Limekihis, Lanarkshire,
Patrick Graham-Bams, esq., of Limekilns
andKirkhill. He was the eldest son of
the late Alexander Graham, esq., of Lime-
kilns, by Margaret, eldest dau. of the late
John Cochran, esq., banker, and was bom
in the year 1793. He was a Dep.-Lieut.
for CO. Lanark, and a commissioner of
supply and magistrate for cos. Lanark,
Ayr, and Renfrew.

At St Oswald's, near Liverpool, aged
d7( the Very Rev. Thomas Joseph Ben-
nett, Canon of Liverpool, son of the late
Valentine Bennett, esq., of Thomastown,
King's Co., Ireland.

Frances Elizabeth, wife of Mr. F. Bel-
ton, lessee and manager of the Exeter
Theatre. The deceased was formerly an
actress at Newcastle-on-Tyne, where, in
1841, she married Mr. F. Belton, a member
of the theatrical company in that town.
They subsequently came to London, and
after appearing for a short period at
the Marylebone, Olympic, and Princess's
Theatres, became engaged by Mr. Bunn,
of Drury Lane Theatre, where they re<
mained four seasons. Mrs. Belton made
her first appearance at that theatre as
Lady Prancet Touchwood in the " Belle's
Stratagem," and appeared during her
engagement in many leading characters,
such as Jephthah in the revival of ' * The
Prodigal Son," The Countaa WinUrscn and
Madame DetchapeUes. An advantageous
joint engagement offering in America, Mr.
and Mrs. Belton paid a visit to that
country, remaining there two years, but
the climate interfering with the lady's
health, she quitted the stage.

Aged 65, Capt. J. Harrison, I.N., son of
the late Dr. li. Harrison, and nephew of
the late Lieut.-Col. Harrison, K.C.B., of
Cheltenham.

Aged 54, the Rev. Rd. Henry Jackson,
rector of Llanelian, Denbighshire. He was
educated at Jesus College, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1834, and proceeded
M.A. in 1S3S, and was the author of two
prize essays, entitled respectively, " Welsh
Highland Agriculture," and '' A Compari-
son of the Working Classes of England,
Ireland, Scotland, and Wales."

At 55, Brunswick - square, Brighton,

Elizabeth, widow of Robert Kerr, esq., of
Chatto, 00. Roxburgh.

At Harristown, co. Kildare, William La.
Touche, esq. He was the youngest son o£
the late Robert La Touche, esq., of
Harristown, by Lady Emily, youngest
dau. of William, 1st Earl of cLmcarty, and
was bom in 1815.

At Marbunr Hall, Cheshire, aged 79,
Domville Halsted-Cudworth-Poole, esq.,
of Marbury Hall. He was the eldest boq
of the late Domville Hidsted, esq., of
Lymm, Chester (who assumed the name
of Poole), by Sarah, dau. of Jas. Massie,
esq., of Rosthome, in that county. He was
bom at Lymm in the year 1787, educated
at Harrow and Brasenose Coll., Oxford;
and was formerly a Captain of the Che-
shire Militia. He died unmarried, and is
succeeded in his estates by his nephew,
Cudworth Halsted (eldest surviving son ol
the late Capt. W. H. Poole, R.A., ol
Terrick HaU, Whitchurch, Salop), who
received his education at Eton and at
Christchurch, Oxford.

At 24, Lansdowne-place, Leamington
Spa, aged 74, William Turner, esq., late
H.M.'s Envoy Extraordinary, &c., to
Colombia.

Jan. 11. At Carleton Hall, Cumber-
land, aged 54, Sir Stuart Alexander Do-
naldson. See Obituary.

At Norbiton, Kingston-on-Thames, aged
65, Capt. W^illiam Tomlin Griffiths, R N.
He was a son of the late Lieut.- General
J. Griffiths, and was bom in 1801 ; he
entered the navy in 1814, obtained his
first commission in 1825, and served for
some time on the Mediterranean station.
He married, in 1831, Louisa Catherine,
dau. of the late J. Griffiths, esq., of
Argyle- street, London.

At Wellingborough, aged 57, William
Murphy, esq., solicitor.

At Samfawr, near Bridgend, Glamorgan-
shire, aged 63, Capt. Charles Frederi^L
Napier, Chief Constable of the county,
and brother to Lieut-Gen. Sir Robert
Napier, Commander-in-Chief of the Bom-
bay Army.

At The Retreat, Sydenham, aged 61,
Mr. George Baxter, the inventor and
patentee of oil-colour picture printing.
He was the second son of the late Mr.
John Baxter, of Lewes, and settled in
London about the year 1825. He invented
the process of oil-colour printing, and was
in much repute as an artist Among some
of his works may be mentioned his
miniatures of Her Majesty and the late
Prince Consort, and a copy of the " De-
scent from the Cross," from the original
at Antwerp. He received the gold medal
of Austria for hia opening of the ** First

264

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Feb.

Puiiamant of Queen Vioioria," Mid ihe
" Coronation." His beat original produc-
tion is the miniature drawing of the ** Bap-
tism of the Prince of Wales/' whidi was
in the miniature department of the Exhi-
bition, the likenesses of the Hoyal &mily
and personages present being excellent.
Mr. Baxter married &Iary, the eldest dan.
of the late Robert Harrud, esq., of Hound
Hill, Forest-hill, by whom he leaves issue
one son and two daus.

Jan. 12. At Appleton Rectory, Berks,
aged 43, Caroline Cokayne, wife of the
Rev. W. J. Butler.

At Newport, near Barnstaple, aged 82,
Eliza, wife of Major Fred. Gordon, R.A.

At Heathfield, Swansea, aged 87t Cathe-
rine, widow of Capt. Andrew Heartley,
formerly Military Knight of Windsor.

Elizabeth, wife of Augustus Heyman,
late Captain Scots Qreys, and dau. of the
late General Sir George Cockbium, G.C.U.,
of Shangana Castle, Bray, co. Dublin.

At Laugdown, near Southampton, Mrs.
Charlotte Selina Uobart. She was the
second dau. of the late Richard Moore,
esq., and married, in 1824, the Hon. and
Very Rev. Henry Lewis Hobart, D.D.,
dean of AVindaor and Wolverhampton,
youngest son of George, third Earl of
Buckinghamshire, by whom, who died in
1846, she had issue two sons and four
daus.

At l^edford, aged 73, Col. Vincent Ma-
thias, late of the Madras Native Infantry.

At Hickleton, near Doncaster, aged
83, Mary, wife of the Rev. E. Valentine
Richards, and eldest dau. of R Attenbo-
rough, esq., of Fairlawn, Acton-green, W.

Jan. 13. At Langley House, Bucks,
aged 69, the Rev. Henry Thomas Attkins.
He was educated at Wadham Coll., Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1819, and
proceeded M.A. in 1822, and was for
some years assistant-minister of Ditton
Chapel, Slough. ^

At 5, Royal-crescent, Ramsgate, aged
72, Emma, wife of the Rev. Dr. Bland,
F.R.8., rector of LiUey, and prebendery of
Wells.

At Hastings, aged 49, Lieut.-Colonel
Spencer Delves Broughton, late of the
Royal Artillery. He was the fourth son
of the Rev. Sir Henry Delves Broughton,
bart., by Mary, only dau. of John Pigott,
esq., of Capaixl, and was born in the year
1816.

At Isham Rectory, Northamptonshire,
aged 70, Elizabeth Helen Brown, wife of
the Rev. James Mellor Brown, rector of
Isham.

At Lee, Kent, aged 67, Frances, wife of
Major-Gen. Augustus Clarke^ H.M.*s In-
dian Army.

At Headingley-hiU, near Leeds, aged
61, Edwin Eddison, esq., solicitor.

Jan. 14. At Quex I^krk, Kent» Slmirm,
eldest dau. of H. P. Cotton, esq.

At Villa Brtaiontier, Aroachoo, FVancs^
aged 60, CoL Augustus De Butts, late
Madras Engineers, eldest son of the late
Gen. Sir. A. De Butts, K.aH., R.B.

At Fortrose, Roas-ahire, the Rer. John
Dowdney, B. A., of New York, late incum-
bent of 8t. Andrew's Church, Fortroae.

Frances, widow of Major-Gen. Peter
Fyers, C.B., R.A., and last aarriving dau.
of the late John BolUnd, eaq., of The
Terrace, Clapham, Surrey.

At Paris, aged 85, Jean Doadnique Au-
gusts Ingres, the illustrioua Frmoh artist.
He was bom at Montauban, Sept. 15,
1781, and for a abort time was a student
of music in Toulouae, but waa also per-
mitted to take lessons in drawing and
landscape painting. He subsequently went
to Paris, where he became a pupil of David.
In 1800, he obtained the second priae from
the Academic des Beaux Arte, and carried
off the first for his picture of the " Em-
bassy to the Tent of Achillea." In 1802
he exhibithed '<A Woman in the Bath,"
and ''A Portrait of a Lady;" in 1804 a
'* Portrait of the Firat Consul," and in
1805 a '' Portrait of the Emperor," which
latter was purchased for Uie Hotel dea
Invalidea. After this succeaa Ingrea went
to Rome, and during the next five years
he exhibited 'SCEdipus and the Sphinx,"
" Jupiter and Thetis," •'A Woman in the
Bath," "Ossian's Sleep," '^The Sistine
Chapel," &o. The chef-dCaavre of M. In-
gres since that date is the *'Vow of
Louis XIII.," exhibited in Paris in 1824.
This picture raised the reputation of
Ingres to its height, and he returned to
Fiance to receive a triumphal welcome at
the hands of his countrymen. The *' Apo-
theosiB of Homer," painted in 1827 for
one of the n<^U"g" of the Louvre, sus-
tained his reputation, and in 1829 he
became director of the French Academy
in Rome, in the room of Horace Vemet
AVhile in this position he painted '' Strato-
nice," and portraits of the Duke of Orleans
and Cherubinir— the latter was sold in Paris
in 1853 for 40,000 francs. In 1855 he had
a special apartment for hb works in the
French Exhibition building. He was ap-
pointed Chevalier of the Legion of Honour
1831; Commander 1845, and Grand Officer
1855.

At Springfield, Reigate, aged 88, Elisa-
beth Wheeler, widow of Kev. W: the
Wheeler, D.D.

Jan. 15. AtGateahead,aged 63, William
Henry Brookett, eaq., a magistrate of
Gateshead, and aeeretary of the Neweaatle

186;.]

Deaths,

265

and Qateahead Chamber of Commerce.
He w&B*tbe youngest son of the late Mr.
John Brockett, deputy-prothonotaiy of
the local courts of recoid of Newcastle,
and brother of the late Mr. John Trotter
Brookett^ 'author of the well-known
'* Qloosary of North Country Words/' and
was bom in January, 1804. In politics
he was a consiBtent Liberal, and was
aecretaiy of the Northern Political
Union. His active life, during its prime,
waa devoted mainly to business pursuits,
and he was for a long period one of the
moat respected Quayside merchants. More
recently he devoted himself to the inte-
rests of the Oateskead Ohaervtr^ of which
he waa during late years the sole pro-
prietor. It was greatly owing to Mr.
Brockett's exertions that Gateshead be-
came erected into a corporate borough.
For many years he was not only an alder-
man of Gateshead, but also sat in the
Newcastle Council for West All Saints'
Ward, and in 1839 he filled the office of
mayor of Qateshead. As an antiquary
and collector, he was an enthusiast, and
enjoyed the' respect and friendship of the
looal tavant. He wrote an interesting
monograph on the tradesmen's tokens of
Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland,
and Westmoreland. A few years ago Mr.
Brockett was appointed to succeed Mr. J.
Bulman as secretary to the Newcastle and
Gateshead Chamber of Commerce, a post
which he filled till his death. He married,
early in life, Margaret Wilson, dau. of Mr.
Thomas Wilson, author of " The Pitman's
Play," and leaves by her nine children.

At Darlaston Hall, near Stone, Staf-
fordshire, aged 69, Swynfen Stephens
Jervis, esq. He was a son of the
late Swynfen Jervis, esq., of Gordon-
square, London, and was bom in 1797,
and succeeded his cousin, John Jervis,
esq., in the Darlaston efltate in 1802. He
was a J.P. and D.L. for co. Staflford, and
\vas ILP. for Bridport, in the Liberal
interest, from 1887 to 1841. ^Uthough
somewhat opposed to the ballot, he was
generally in favour of Reform ; he waa a
staunch supporter of the act for the repeal
of the Com Laws, and voted in favour of
the suppression of church-rates, and for
the commutation of tithes. He was thrice
married: first, in 1821, to Jane, dau. of
P. N. Roberts, esq., of Esher (she died in
1833); secondly, in 1834, to Anne Bertha,
dau. of Lieut. Winton, R.N. ; and thirdly,
in 1857, to Catheriue, dau.- of Francis
Daniell, esq., of Knowle, Devon. The
deceased represented the elder branch of
a family long settled in co. Sta£ford, a
junior branch of which is represented by
Viscount St Vincent

At TyreUa, 00. Down, aged 72, Arthor
Hill Montgomery, esq. He was the fourth
son of the late Rev. Hugh Montgomery,
of Grey Abbey, co. Down, by the Hon.
Georgiana Charlotte Emilia, youngest dau.
of Bernard, 1st Viacount Bangor, and was
bom in 1794. He was a J.P. and D.L.
for CO. Down, and was elected treasurer
of that county in 1841. In 1825 he mar*
ried Lady Matilda Anne, third dau. of
Thomas, 5th Earl of Macclesfield, by whom
he has left, with other issue, a son and
heir, Hugh Parker, Capt. 60th Rifles, bom
in 1829.

Jan. 16. At Burghley House, aged 71,
the Marquis of Exeter, K.G. See Obi-
tuary.

At Godmeraham Park, near Canterbury,
accidentally killed by a fall whilst sliding,
aged 13, the Hon. Constance Helena, third
dau. of Carnegie, 3rd Viacount St. Vin-
cent, by Lucy Charlotte, youngest dau. of
John BjEhBkervyle-Gleg,e3q.,of Withington
Hall, Cheshire. The deceased lady waa
bom March, 20, 1853.

Aged 36, Sir James George Dalton-
Fitzgerald, bart. See OBiraARY.

At 8, Upper Wimpole- street. Lady
Muskerry. Her ladyship was Lucy, widow
of CoL Aldridge, R.E., and married, in
1864 (as his second wife), Matthew, Srd
Lord Muskerry.

At 5, Eden-place, Kentish-town, aged
82, Mr. Joseph Guy, author of several
scholastic works.

Aged 70, Dr. ^larsden, of 65, Lincoln's-
inn- fields, London. His name is identified
with the foundation of the Royal Free
Hospital and the Cancer Hospital. He
was bom iu 1796, and was an M.R.C.S.
1828 ; graduated M.D. at Erlaiigen, 1888 ;
was a member of the Royal Institution,
senior surgeon to the Royal Free Hospital,
principal sui^eon to the Cancer Hospital,
London, and West Brompton, and medical
referee to the Defence Assurance Office.
He was author of a work on " Malignant
Cholera."

Jan. 17. Aged 27, Hamilton Flti-
Maurice, esq. He was the second son of
the Hon. ^ViUiam Edward FitzMaurioe,
Major Denbip^hshire Yeomanry, by Esther,
dau. of the late Henry Harford, esq., of
Down-place, Berks, and was bom Nov.
15, 1839.

At Rathmines House, Rathmines, Dub-
lin, aged 55, John Gillies St Leger, esq.
He was the second surviving son of the
late Hon. Richard St Leger, of Killeagh
House, CO. Waterford (who died in 1841),
by his second wife, Elizabeth, only child
of Daniel Robert Bullen, esq., of Old
Connaught. co. Dublin, and was bom July
19, 1811. He married, in 1848, Charlotte

266

Tlu Gentletnan's Magazine.

[Feb.

Anne, dau. of William Slade Gully, esq.,
of TreveDnen Houae, Cornwall, by whom
he haa left issue three bodb and one dau.

Jan, 18. At Cannes, France, aged 71 »
Sir Adam Hay, bart See Obitoibt.

Jan. 19. At 80, Coleshill-street, Eaton-
square, aged 80, Gen. Sir James Freeth,
K.C.a, K.H. The deceased entered the
army in 1806, and served in the Penin-
sula and in France from 1809 to 1814 ;
he was deputy-quartermaster-general at
head-quarters from 1851 to 1856, and was
appointed CoL of the 64th Foot in 1855.

Jan, 20. At Tockington, near Bristol,
aged 45, James Peach Peach, esq. He was
the eldest son of the late Rev. James Jarvis
Cleaver- Peach, M.A., of Tockington (who
assumed the latter name by Royal licence
in 1845, in addition to his patronymic.
Cleaver, and who died in 1864), by Ellen
Sybilla, dau. of Samuel Peach Peach, esq.,
of Tockington. He was bom in 1821,
educated at Rugby, was a J.P. and D. L.
for CO. Gloucester, Lord of the Manors of
Alveston and Hockhampton, and a Major
Ist Dragoon Guards (retired). The de-
ceased was unmarried, and is succeeded
in his estate by his brother, the Rev.
Charles Cleaver, who was bom in 1829,
and married, in 1860, Agnes Lucy, dau. of
Q. Legard, esq., of Easthorpe, near Malton.

Jan. 21. Aged 69, Robert, Earl of
Kingston. See Obituart.

At Bruntsfield House, Edinburgh, aged
80, Sir J. Warrender, hart See Obituary.

At Higher Ardwick, Manchester, aged
%% Edmund Buckley, e^q. He was
the eldest son of the late John Buckley,
esq., by Mary, dau. of James Lees,
esq., of Lane, Saddleworth, and was
bom in 1780. He was a magistrate for
COS. Derby. Lancaster, and Merioneth^ and
fur the city of Manchester, a Dep. -Lieut,
for CO. Merioneth, of which county he
was High Sheriff in 1858, and formerly sat
as M.P. for Newcastle-under-Lyne. Mr.
Buckley lived and died unmarried, and is
succeeded in his estates by his nephew,
Edmund Buckley, esq., M.P., of Plas Dinas
Mawddwy, co. MerioDeth, who was bom
in 1834, married, in 1860, Sarah, dau. of
Wm. Rees, esq., of Tonu, Llandovery, and
assumed, in 1864, the name and arms of
Buckley, in lieu of his patronymic, Peck,
by Royal letters patent.

Jan, 26. At Maresfield-park, Sussex,
aged 58, Sir John Yilliers Shelley, bart.
See Obituary.

Jan, 27. At Powderham Castle, near
Exeter, aged 65, the Countess of Devon.
Her ladyship was Elisibeth, youngest
dau. of Hugh, Ibt Earl Fortcacue, K.Q.,
by Hester^ dau. of the Right Hoa Qeoige

GrenTUle, and sister of George, 1st Mar-
quis of Buckingham. She was bom
July 10, 1801, and nurried, Dec. 27, 1830,
William Reginald, 11th Earl of Devon,
by whom she leaves surviving issue, a
son and dau. — Lord Coiutenay, M.P.
for Exeter, and Lady Agnes Elizabeth
Courtenay.

Lately. At Stuttgard, aged 51, the
Countess Marie de Taubenheim, nie
Countess of Wurtemberg, and cousin of
the King.

At Vienna, Madame Frances von Saar,
the great-niece of Eve Veigel, who in the
year 1749 was married to Gairick, the
actor. Eve Veigel, a Viennese, whose
theatrical name was Violette, was con-
sidered one of the best dancers of the day.
— Birmingham Daily Gazette,

At the Manor House, Dundrum, Ire-
land, aged 55, Col. Charles Gustavua
Walsh. He was an elder brother of the
eminent Chancery lawyer^ Mr. F. Walsh,
Q. C, and belonged to her Majesty's Indian
army, and was present at the battle of
Ferozeshah, where he was wounded and
had a horse shot under him. He was
with Jung Bahadoor, in command of the
Ghoorkas, at the siege and capture of
Lucknow, and subsequently served in
China, where he commanded the Sikh
regiment, and when the French and Eng-
lish proceeded to Pekin, he remuned in
command of the troops in Shanghai.

At Madrid, the Duke of Veragua. See
Obituary.

Aged 74, His Eminence, Thos. Gousset,
Cardinal Archbishop of Rheims. The de-
ceased was the son of a peasant, and was
bom at Montigny-les-Cherlieux, May 1,
1792. He was created a Cardinal in 1850,
under the title of S. Calixtus, and was
especially learned in canon law.

At Madrid, aged 45, Madame Gassier,
the well-known vocalist

At Besset, France, aged 107, M. Jean
Jalabert The deceased took part in the
capture of the Bastille, and served in the
armies of the First Republic.

In Canada, Miss Cummins, the well-
kno¥m American authoress. She was the
daughter of the late Judge Cummins, who
was also the author of many popular
works. Her best- known novel was " The
Lamplighter," which was marvellously
successful both in America and England.
Her last work — "Haunted Hearts "--is
likely to hand her name down to posterity
in connection with legal questions, she
having claimed copyright for this work in
England, upon the plea that it was first
published here during her residence in
Canada. — PubUtken^ Circular,

186;.]

267

TB^oni 11 ira ni»a

? 1112511 m

? S??|5|3:P? :

Et>

u3E^3i : S 5S35SJS -sja

0 ^SSKSSS -f^ii -

i-3

""wiis? s Hsssstj -lis

^ aslasss -Is =

I k-iiUi -r, ■■

■'"V'hS;^ l?i| §^S£i^S5;||2

«S 5=-5s»l»S=S

1 3 »

3| jSHS===SS5

•-.pn, .,ni"j-n!«u " III :|g| :|;^

f S;!st!5 ^iis

£; i3i;t;£;«t:a 'i^s^

sji
-1

•■"Si i»S^«S^H2

t, '5s§5=s :sl"

•'US s ='5 '5^5 ^555

I umu m

■^^M.a^xta^mp

1 68ESSSSSSJ3

1 S^J'SSSs'lGS

1 |I!8E-S'!S5=

1 j9l8S=a=s§S

■f MT)

j i^^sl^lass^

Is salii^sla^i

is ummtm

iJiJliU

HBTBOROLOOICAL DUBT, bt H. OOITLD, Uto W. GARY, 181, Snum.
Prtyn Dctembtr 21, ISSS, to /aitxary 2S, 1SS7, mWmiec

I 'J'hErmometer. Barom.

33 27 29. 10 h. mow, clo.

•S3
^1

li;^

i Wither.

Deo

•

■ in. pta.

40 ' 18

43 .30. 04: rain, cloudy

4t ' 19

GO 30

OS aliuiren, do.

43 liO

49 29

83 bur

■13 1 4H

4s as

771 do., nun

49 ' S^

60 29

89, do.

-IS 1 52

44 39

4fl, do., h«il, niD

37 '44

34 29

21 do.

33 37

34 29

20I doudy, foggy

J.l

31 33

2S '29

27 6iir, cloudy

31 1 30

23 as

:r heavy mow

20 ' 33

24 29

82 foggy

13 ; 20

17 29

88 do

23 33

30 20

S9 bir

m 40

42 ,30

80 rain

« £S

SO 29

04, heavy rain

50 1 53

43 .'23

SI o!rt., tr.,«Lrn

31 25 29. 62 fah-

29 39.

I SO '20.

I 29 '2S.

DAILY PRrCE OF STOCKS.

89| 90J
8Si i
89 1 90
eSi 90

^p^j; \ Slock.

^^:^

BWck-

ludi.

IwU*

88i 691 -.

6 10 pin.

Shut

25 pm.

1071

8SH 891 -.

8 9p'm.

107i

89^ i

11pm.

107

89 i

7 pm.

a0 2Spm

107

89 J

248"

7 pm.

25 pm.

107

Ul Sa|

8 pm.

26 pm.

!07

59 i 4

25 pm.

107

m 1

218"b0

25 pm.

107

89| 1

2481

11pm.

107

391 i

248 50

3 12 pin.

...

26 7'pm

1071
107}

69 i 00

248

89J 00

248

210i

29pm.

1071

90i

250

10 12'pm.

213

2Gpm.

1071

UOl

250

apin.

212 13

30 pm.

107

90^

248

9 12pia.

214

SOpm.

107

901

250

10 11 pm.

212 11

30 pm.

107 1

901

...

30 pm.

107 1

248 50

215

107 \

901

243 91

9 12i>m.

26ao'pm.

106 T

■90 J

2491 50

11 13 pnL

2121

26 pm.

106 71

89 UifJ

10 18 pm.

106 7

89 90

215"

80pm.

106 7

89 90

248" 91

106 7

m 1

850

11pm.

aoi^Q.

looi 7

ALFRED WHITHORB,

19, Clumge AUey, Londoo, E.C.,

Stoek and Shara Brokar.

THE

^entltman*« iKlagajine

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

MARCH, 1867.

New Series. Aliusque et idem.— /for,
CONTENTS.

PAQI

Morwenstow (with lUustntions), by the Rev. R. S. Hawker 269

The Rise of the Phuitagenete (Chap. II.), by the Bev. B. W. Savile 2S4

A Chapter on Sign-Boards (with IllustrationB), by Thomaa Wright, F. SJL 296

Suffolk Superstitions (Chap. L), by the Rev. HughPigot 307

The Glastonbury Library, by O'Dell Travers Hill, F.R.O.S 3"

NugBD LatinsB (No. XIIL), by Oscar Browning, M.A 33*

CORRESPONDENCE OF 8TLVANUS URBAN.— Tho Archnological Society of Rome ;
Tlio Destruction of Small Birds ; Descent of Forfeited Titles ; Monuments to Public
Bemefsctors ; St James's, Westminster; Tin Trumpet at Thomey ; Milton a Lexi-
cographer ;, Bishop Curie ; Christendom ; Heraidiy and Inscriptions at Uexhum ;
lichneld and CoTentry ; Peter Ueskins, Ac. : Etymology : Arms of Leigbton ; A
Scotch ** Grace" during the French War; *'Doll Pentreath": Robert Horrepont,
firstEarlof Kingston; Titles "Lady "and "Dame"; The Suicidal Club 333

REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES.— History of England ; An Introduction to the
Study of National Music ; Sacred Music for Family Use ; ReTue des Questiona His-
toriques ; Heeporidimx Susurri ; Social Life in Former Days 343

ANTIQUAIUAN NOTES, by C. Roach Smith, F.S.A 357

SCIENTIFIC NOTES, by J. Carpenter 362

MISCELLANEOUS.— Archbishop Cranmor's Descendants ; Bishop Ironside's Tomb 369

MONTHLT CALENDAR; Gazetto AppointmentB, Preferments, and Promotions ; Births

and Marriages 370

OBITUART MEMOIRS.— Lord Gray ; the Earl oi Kingston ; the Earl of Campcrdown ;
the Dowager Countsas of Jersey; Sir J. Y. Shelley, Bart ; Sir J. G. Dalton-Fitigerald,
Bart ; Sir A. Hay» Bart ; Sir J. Warrender, Bart ; Sir W. S. Harris, F.R.S. ; W. F.
Dixon, Esq. ; J. D'Alton, Esq. ; G. Brodie, Esq. ; the Rct. R. MacDonneU, D.D. ;
William Dargou, Esq. ; Major Jervis Cooke, RM.L. I. ; N. P. Willis, Esq 3^0

Dkatbs abrawokd in CuaoKOLooiCAL Ordsb 302

Registrar-General's Returns of Mortality, Ac ; Meteorological Diary ; Daily Price of Stocks ^^09

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gbkt.

AU MSS., Letters, &c, intended for the Editor of THE GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE, should be addressed to ** Sylvanus Urban," care of
Messrs. Bradbury, Evans, & Co., Publishers, 1 1, Bouverie Street, Fleet
Street, London, E.C.

The Editor has reason to hope for a continuance of the useful and valuable aid
which his predecessors have received from correspondents in all parts of
the country ; and he trusts that they will further the object of the New
Series, by extending, as much as possible, the subjects of their communica-
tions : remembering that his pages will be always open to well-selected
inquiries and replies on matters connected with Genealogy, Heraldry, Topo-
graphy, History, Biography, Philology, Folk-lore, Art, Science, Books^ and
General Literatiure.

Authors and Correspondents are requested to write on one side of the paper

only, and to insert their names and addresses l^bly on the first page of

every MS.

S. U.

yw\/\>^rv ww>/>o/wvwN/w «

" MADEMOISELLE MATHILDE : " a Tale of the latter part of the last
Century, by Mr. IIENKY KINGSLEY, will be commenced in the
April Number.

€^e (gentleman's iWagajine

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice Musi. — Hor,

MORWENSTOW,

;HERE cannot be a scene more graphic in itself, or more
illustrative in its history, of the gradual growth and
striking development of the Church in Keltic and Western
England than the parish of St. Morwenna. It occupies
the upper and northern nook of the county of Cornwall ; shut in and
bounded, on the one hand, by the Severn sea, and, on the other, by
the offspring of its own bosom, the Tamar river, which gushes, with
its sister stream the Torridge, from a rushy knoll on the eastern
wilds of Morwenstow. Once, and in the first period of our history,
it was one wide wild stretch of rocky moorland, broken with masses
ofdunstone and the sullen curve of the warrior's barrow, and flashing
here and there with a bright rill of water or a solitary well. Neither
landmarks nor fences nor walls bounded or severed the bold, free,
untravelled Cornish domain. Wheeltracks in old Cornwall there
were none ; but strange and narrow paths gleamed across the moor-
lands, which the forefathers said, in their simplicity, were first traced
by angels' feet. These, in truth, were trodden andjjworn by religious
men, — ^by the pilgrim as he paced his way toward his chosen and
votive bourn, or by the palmer, whose listlessTootsteps had neither a
fixed kebla nor a fiiture abode. Dimly visible by the darker hue of
the crushed grass, these straight and 'narrow roads led the traveUer
along from chapelry to cell, or to some distant and solitary cave. On
the one hand, in this scenery of the past, they would guide us to the

" Chapel-Piece of St. Morwenna,** a grassy glade along the gorse-
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. T

270 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

clad cliif, where, to this very day, neither will bramble cling nor heather
grow } and, on the other, to the walls and roof and the grooved
stone for the waterflow, which still survive, halfway down a head-
long precipice, as the relics of St. Morwenna's Well. But what was
the wanderer's guidance along the bleak, unpeopled surface of these
Cornish mows ? The wayside cross. Such were the crosses of St.

James and St. John, which even yet give name to their ancient sites
in Morwenstow, and proclaim to the traveller that, or ever a church
was reared or an altar hallowed here, the trophy ai oM Syria stood
in solenm stone, a beacon to the wayfaring man that the soldiers of
God's army had won their honours among the unbaptised and bar-
barous people !

Here, then, let us stand and survey the earliest scenery of Pa an
Morwenstow. Before us lies a breadth of wild and rocky land ; it
ti bounded by the billowy Atlantic, with its arm of waters, and by
die slow lapse of that gliding stream of which the Keldc proverb
said, before King Arthur's day,

1 8670 Morwenstaw. 271

Barrows curve above the dead ; a stony cross stands by a mossed
and lichened well ; here and there glides a shorn and vested monk,
whose function it was, often at peril of life and limb, to sprinkle the
brow of some hard-won votary, and to breathe the gospel of the
Trinity on the startled ear of the Keltic barbarian. Let us close
this theme of thought with a few faint echoes from the River of the
West, —

" Fount of a rushing river ! wild flowers wreathe
The home where thy first waters sunlight claim.
The lark sits hush'd beside thee while I breathe.
Sweet Tamar spring, the music of thy name !

** On I through thy goodly channel, to the sea :
Pass amid heathery vale, tall rock, Dcur bough.
But never more with footstep pore and free,
Or face so meek with happiness as now !

** Fair is the future sceneiy of thy days,

TlqF ootuie domestic^ and thy paths of pride.
Depths that give back the soft-eyed violet's gaze —
Shores where tall navies march to meet the tide !

'* Thine, leafy Tetcott, and those neighbouring walls,
Noble Northumberland's embowered domain :
Thine, Cartha Martha, Morwell*s rocky falls.
Storied Cotehele, and ocean's loveliest plain.

* ' Yet false the vision, and untrue the dream.

That lures thee from our native wilds to stray :
A thousand griefs will mingle with that stream,
Unnumbcr'd hearts shall sigh those waves away.

" Scenes, fierce with men, thy seaward current laves,
Harsh multitudes will throng thy gentle brink ;
Back ! with the grieving concourse of thy waves ;
Home ! to the waters of thy childhood shrink I

** Thou heedest not ! thy dream is of the shore ;
Thy heart is quick with life,— on I to the sea !
How will the voice of thy far streams implore
Again, amid those peaceful weeds to be !

** My soul ! my soul I a happier choice be thine ;
Thine the hush'd valley and the lonely sod —
False dream, far vision, hollow hope resign,
Fast by our Tamar spring — alone with God ! ^

Then arrived, to people this bleak and lonely boundary with the
thoughts and doctrines of the Cross, the piety and the legend of St*
Morwenna. This was the origin of her name and place. There
dwelt in Wales in the 9th century a Keltic king, Breachan by name :

T 2

37.2 The GentUmati 5 Magazine. [March,

it was from him that the words " brecon " and " brecknock "
received origin ; and Gladwys was his wife and queen. They had,
according to the record of Leland, the scribe, children twenty-and-
four. Now either these were their own daughters and sons, or they
were, according to the usage of those days, the offspring of the

nobles of their land, placed for loyal and learned nurture in the
palace of the king, and so called the children of his house.

Of these Morwenna was one. She grew up wise, learned, and
holy above her generation ; and it was evermore the Strong desire
of her soul to bring the barbarous and pagan people among whom
she dwelt to the Christian font. Now so it was that when Mor-
wenna was grown up to saintly womanhood there was a king of
Saxon England, and Ethelwolf was his noble name. This was he
who laid the endowment of his realm of England on the altar of the
Apostles at Rome, the first and eldest Church-king of the islands
who occupied the Enghsh throne. He, Ethelwolf, had likewise
many children ; and while he entrusted to the famous St. Swithun
the guidance of his sons, he besought King Breachan to send to his
court Morwenna, that she might become the teacher of the Princess
Edith and the other daughters of his royal house. She came. She
sojourned in his palace long and patiently; and she so gladdened

1867.] Morwenslow. 273

King Ethel wolf by her goodness and her grace that at last he was
fain to give her whatsoever she sought. v

Now the piece of ground, or the acre of God, which in those old
days was wont to be set apart or hallowed for the site of a future
shrine and church, was called the '* station," or in native speech the
'* stowe," of the martyr or saint whose name was given to the altar-
stone. So, on a certain day thus came and so said Morwenna to the
king : " Largess, my lord the king, largess, for God's sake ! '*
"Largess, my daughter?" answered Ethelwolf the king ; "largess !
be it whatsoever it may." Then said Morwenna : " Sir, there is a
stern and stately headland in thy appanage of the Tamar-land, it is a
boundary rugged and tall, and it looks along the Severn sea, they call
it in that Keltic region HennaclifF, that is to say, the Raven's Crag,
because it hath ever been for long ages the haunt and the home of
the birds of Elias. Very often, from my abode in wild Wales, have
I watched across the waves until the westering sun fell red upon
that Cornish rock, and I have said in my maiden vows, ^ Alas I and
would to God that a font might be hewn and an altar built among
the stones by yonder barbarous hill.' Give me, then, as I beseech
thee, my lord the king, a station for a messenger and a priest in that
scenery of my early prayer, that so and through me the saying of
Esaias the seer may come to pass,* ' In the place of dragons, where
each lay, there may be grass with reeds and rushes.* "

Her voice was heard ; her entreaty was fulfilled. They came at
the cost and impulse of Morwenna ; they brought and they set up
yonder font, with the carved cable coiled around it in stone, in
memory of the vessel of the fishermen of the East anchored in the
Galilaean sea. They built there altar and arch, aisle and device in
stone. They linked their earliest structure with Morwenna's name,
the tender and the true ; and so it is that, notwithstanding the lapse
of ten whole centuries of English time, at this very day the bourn of
many a pilgrim to the West is the Station of Morwenna, or, in simple
and Saxon phrase, Morwenstow. So runs and ran the quaint and
simple legend of our Tamar-side \ and so ascend into the undated
era of the 9th or loth age the early Norman arches, font, porch, and
piscina of Morwenstow Church.

The endowment, in abbreviated Latin, still exists in the registry
of the diocese. It records that the monks of St. John, at Bridge-
water, in whom the total tithes and glebe-lands of this parish were
then vested, had agreed, at the request of Walter Brentingham, the

274

The GentUmaiis Magazine.

[Maxch,

Bishop of Exeter, to endow an sdur-priest with certain lands,
bounded on the one hand by the sea, and, on the other, by ihc Wdl
of St, John of the Wilderness, near the church. They surrendertd,
also, for this endowment the garbx of two bartons or rills, Tidna-

Ihe Well of St. Joha oT th» WildsnUM.

combe and Stanbury, the altarage, and the small tithes of the parish.
But the striking point in this ancient document is that, whereas the
date of the endowment is a.d. i 296, the church is therein referred to
by name as an old and well-known structure. To such a remote
era, therefore, we must assign the Norman relics of antiquity which
still survive, and which, although enclosed within the wails and out-
line of an edifice enlarged and extended at two subsequent periods,
have to this day undergone no material change.

Wc proceed to enumerate and describe these features of the first
foundation of St. Monvenna, and to which I am not disposed to
assign a later origin than from a.d. 875 to a.d. iooo.

First among these is a fine Norman door-way at the sou'tbem
entrance of the present church. The arch-head is semicirculM', and
it is sustained on either side by half-piers built in stone, with ca|»tals
adorned with different devices ; and the curve is adorned with tbe

1867.] Morwenstaw. 275

zigzag and chevron mouldings. This moulding is surmounted by a
range of grotesque faces — the mermaid and the dolphin, the whale,
and other fellow-creatures of the deep ; for the earliest imagery of
the primaeval hewers of stone was taken from the sea, in unison
with the great sources of the Gospel, the sea of Galilee, the fishing-
men who were to haul the net, and the " catchers of men." The
crown of the arch is adorned with a richly-carved, and even eloquent,
device: two dragons are crouching in the presence of a lamb, and
underneath his conquering feet lies their passive chain.

But it is time for us to unclose the door and enter in. There
stands the font in all its emphatic simplicity. A moulded cable girds
it on to the mother church ; and the imcouth lip of its circular rim
attests its origin in times of a rude taste and unadorned symbolism.
For well-nigh ten centuries the Gospel of the Trinity has sounded
over this silent cell of stone, and from the Well of St. John the
stream has glided in, and the water gushed withal, while another son
or daughter has been added to the Christian family. Before us stand
the three oldest arches of the Church in ancient Cornwall. They curve
upon piers built in channeled masonry, a feature of Norman days which
presents a strong contrast with the grooved pillars of solid or of a single
stone in succeeding styles of architecture. The western arch is a
simple semicircle of dunstone from the shore, so utterly unadorned
and so severe in its design, that it might be deemed of Saxon origin,
were it not for its alliance with the elaborate Norman decoration of
the other two. These embrace again, and embody the ripple of the
sea and the monsters that take their pastime in the deep waters. But
there is one very graphic " sermon in stone ** twice repeated on the
curve and on the shoulder of the arch. Our forefethers called it
(and our people inherit their phraseology) " The Grin of Arius/*
The origin of the name is this. It is said that the final development
of every strong and baleful passion in the human countenance is a
fierce and angry laugh. In a picture of the council of Nicsea, which
is said still to exist, the baffled Arius is shown among the doctors
with his features convulsed into a strong and demoniac spasm of
malignant mirth. Hence it became one of the usages among the
graphic imagery of interior decoration to depict the heretic as
mocking the mysteries with that glare of derision and gesture of
disdain, which admonish and instruct, by the very name of ^^ The
Grin of Arius.'' Thence were derived the lolling tongue and the
mocking mouth which are still preserved on the two corbels of stone

276

The GentUman's Magazine.

[March,

in^this early Norman work. To this period we must also allot the
piscina, which was discovered and rescued from desecration by the
present vicar.

The chancel wail one day sounded hollow when struck } the
mortar was removed, and underneath there appeared an arched

aperture, which had been filled up with jumbled carved work and
a crushed drain. It was cleared out, and so rebuilt as to occupy the
exact site of its former existence. It is of the very earliest type of
Christian architecture, and, for aught we know, it may be the oldest
piscina in all the land. At all events, it can scarcely have seen less than
a thousand years. It perpetuates the original form of this appanage
of the chancel ; for the horn of the Hebrew altar, as is well known
to architectural students, was in shape and in usi^ the primary type
of the Christian piscina. These horns were four, one at each corner,
and in outline like the crest of a dwarf pillar, with a cup-shaped
mouth and a grooved throat, to receive and to carry down the super-
fluous blood and water of the sacrifices into a cistern or channel
underneath. Hence' was derived the ecclesiastical custom that,
whenever the chalice or other vessel had been rinsed, the wat«-
was reverently poured into the piscina, which was usually built into
a carved niche of the southward chancel wall. Such is tfie remark-

1867.] Morwenstow. 277

able relic of former times, which still exists in Morwenstow Church,
verifying, by the unique and remote antiquity of its pillared form, its
own primaeval origin.

But among the features of this sanctuary none exceed in singular
and eloquent symbolism the bosses of the chancel roof. Every one
of these is a doctrine or a discipline engraven in the wood by some
Bezaleel or Aholiab of early Christian days. Among these the
Norman rose and the fleur-de-lis have frequent pre-eminence. The
one from the rose of Sharon downward is the pictured type of our
Lord ; the other, whether as the lotus of the Nile or the lily of the
vale, is the type of His Virgin Mother ; and both of these floral
decorations were employed as ecclesiastical emblems centuries before
they were assumed into the shields of Normandy or England.
Another is the double-necked eagle, the bird of the Holy Ghost
in the patriarchal and mosaic periods of revelation, just as the dove
afterwards became in the days of the Gospel ^ and fanciful writers
having asserted that when Elisha sought and obtained from his
master '' a double portion of Elijah's spirit," this miracle was pour-
trayed and perpetuated in architectural symbolism by the two necks
of the eagle of Elisha. Four feces cluster on another boss ; three
with masculine features, and one with the softer impress of a female
countenance, a typical assemblage of the Trinity and the Mother
of God. Again we mark the tracery of that " piety of the birds,"
as devout writers have named the febled usage of the pelican. She is
shown baring and rending her own veins to nouris»h with her blood
her thirsty offspring, a group which so graphically interprets itself to
the eye and mind of a Christian man that it needs no interpretation.

But very remarkable, in the mid-roof, is the boss of the pentade
of Solomon. This was that five-angled figure which was engraven
on an emerald, and wherewith he ruled the demons ; for they were
the vassals of his mighty seal, the five angles in their original
mythicism, embracing as they did the unutterable name, meant, it
may be, the fingers of Omnipotence, as the symbolic Hand subse-
quently came forth in shadows on Belshazzar's wall. Be this as it
may, it was the concurrent belief of the eastern nations that the sigil
of the Wise King was the source and instrument of his supernatural
power. So Heber writes in his " Palestine,'* —

** To him were known, so Hagar's offspring tell.
The powerful sigil and the starry spell :
Hence all his might, for who could these oppose ?
And Tadmor thus and Syrian Balbec rose."

278 The GerUUmatis Magazine. [March,

Hence it is that we find this mythic figure, in decorated delino-
tion, as the signxl of the boundless might of Him whose Church
bends over all, the pentacle of Omnipotence ! Akin to this gr^bk
imagery is the shield of David, the theme of another of our chancel-
bosses. Here the outline is six-angled : Solomon's device with one
ang^e more, which, I would submit, was added on in order to surest

another doctrine— the manhood taken into God, and so to become t
Epical prophecy of the Incarnation. The framework of these bosses
is a cornice of vines. The root of the vines on each wall grows from
the altar-side ; the stem travels outward across the screen towards
the nave. There tendrils cling and clusters bend, while angds
sustain the entire tree.

" Hearken t there is in Old Monrenna's sbnne,
A lonely sanctuaiy of the Suod d«ys,
Reai'd by the Severn sea for prayer and pnuse,

Amid the carved work of the roof a vine.
Its root is where the eastern sunbeams (all :
Krsl in the chancel, then along the wall,

Slowly it travels on— a leafy line,
With here and there a duster ; and anon
More and more grapes, until the growth hath gone

Through arch and aisle. Hearken 1 and heed the sign :
See at the allar-side the stedfiut root,
Mark well the branches, count the mmiier-&mt.

So let a meek and faithful heart be thine,

And gather from that tree a parable divine I "

A screen divides the deep and narrow chancel from the nave. A
scroll of rich device runs across it, wherein deer and oxen browse on

1867.] Morwenstaw. 279

the leaves of a budding vine. Both of these animals are the well-
known emblems of the baptised, and the sacramental tree is the type
of the Church grafted into God.

A. strange and striking acoustic result is accomplished by this and
by similar chancel-screens : they act as the tympanum of the struc-
ture, and increase and reverberate the volume of sound. The
voice uttered at the altar-side smites the hollow work of the
screen, and is carried onward, as by some echoing instrument, into
the nave and aisles ; so that the lattice-work of the chancel, which
at first thought might appear to impede the transit of the voice, does
in reality grasp and deliver into stronger echo the ministry of tone.

Just outside the screen, and at the step of the nave, is the grave of
a priest. It is identified by the reversed position of the carved cross
on the stone, which also indicates the selfsame attitude in the corpse.
The head is laid down toward the east, while in all secular inter-
ment the head is turned to the west. Until the era of the Refor-
mation, or possibly to a later date, the head of the priest upon the
bier for burial, and afterwards in the grave, was always placed
^^ versus altare ; " and, according to all ecclesiastical usage, the dis-
cipline was doctrinal also. The following is the reason as laid down
by Durandus and other writers. Because the east, ^^ the gate of the
morning," is the kebla of Christian hope, inasmuch as the Messiah,
whose symbolic name was " The Orient," thence arrived, and
thence, also, will return on the chariots of cloud for the Judgment :
we therefore place our departed ones with their heads westward, and
their feet and faces towards the eastern sky, that at the outshine of
the Last Day, and the sound of the archangel, they may start from
their dust, like soldiers from their sleep, and stand up before the
Son of Man suddenly ; but the apostles were to sit on future
thrones and to assist at the judgment. The Master was to arrive for
doom amid his ancients gloriously, and the saints were to judge the
world. These prophesies were symbolised by the burial of the
c^c^gX) 2^d thence, in contrast with other dead, their posture ia the
grave. It was to signify that it would be their office to arise and to
" follow the Lord in the air," when he shall arrive from the east
and pass onward, gathering up his witnesses toward the west.
Thus, in the posture of the departed multitudes, the sign is, " We
look for the Son of Man : ad Orientem Judah." And in the
attitude of his appointed ministers, thus saith the legend on die
tombs of his priests, ^^ They arose and followed him/'

28o The Gentlenmn's Magazine. [March,

The eastern window of the chancel, as its legend records, is the
pious and dutiful oblation of Rudolph, Baron Clinton, and Georgiana
Elizabeth his wife. The central figure embodies the legend of St.
Morwenna, who stands in the attitude of the teacher of the Princess
Edith, daughter of Ethelwolf the Founder-King ; on the one side is
shown St. Peter, and on the other St. Paul. The upper spandrils
are filled with a Syrian lamb, a pelican with her brood, and the three
first letters of the Saviour's name. The window itself is the recent
offering of two noble minds ; and while on this theme we may be
pardoned for the natural boast that the patrons of this chancel have
called by the name of Morwenna one of the fair and graceful
daughters of their house. *' Nomen, omen *' was the Roman
saying, — *' Nomen, numen " be our proverb now ! But before we
proceed to descend the three steps of the chancel-floor, so obviously
typical of Faith, Hope, and Charity, let us look westward through
the tower-arch ; and as we look we discover that the builders, either
by chance or by design, have turned aside or set out of proportional
place the western window of the tower. Is this really so, or does
the wall of the chancel swerve ? The deviation was intended, nor
without an error could we render the crooked straight. And the
reason is said to be this : when our Redeemer died, at the utterance
of the word reWXeorat, " It is done ! " his head declined towards his
right shoulder, and in that attitude he chose to die. Now it was to .
commemorate this drooping of the Saviour's head, to record in stone
this eloquent gesture of our Lord, that the ** wise in heart," who
traced this church in the actual outline of a cross, departed fi'om the
precise rules of architect and carpenter.

The southern aisle, dedicated to St. John the Baptist, with its
granite and dunstone pillars, is of the later Decorated order, and is
remarkable for its singular variety of material in stone. Granite
pillars are surmounted by arches of dunstone ; and, via versd^ dun-
stone arches by pillared granite. This is again a striking example*
of doctrine proclaimed in structure, and is symbolic of the feet that
the Spiritual Church gathered into one body every hue and kind of
belief; whereas, "Jew and Greek, Barbarian and Scythian, bond
and free," were to be all one in Christ Jesus : so the material build-
ing personified, in its various and visible embrace, one Church to
grasp, and a single roof to bend over all. This, the last addition to
the ancient sanctuary of St. Morwenna, bears on the capital of a
pillar the date a.d. 1475, and thus the total structure stands a

1867.] Marwenstaw. 281

graphic monument of the growth and stature of a scene of ancient
worship, which had been embodied and completed before the inven-*
tion of printing and other modern arts had worked their revolution
upon Western Europe.

The worshipper must descend three steps of stone as he enters
into this aisle of St. John ; and this gradation is intended to recal the
time and the place where the multitude went down into the river of
Dan *' at Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where John was baptising.*'

The churchyard of Morwenstow is the scene of other features of
a remote antiquity. The roof of the total church, chancel, nave,
northern and southern aisle, is of wood. Shingles of rended oak
occupy the place of the usual, but far more recent, tiles which cover
other churches ; and it is not a little illustrative of the antique usages
of this remote and lonely sanctuary, that no change has been
wrought, in the long lapse of ages, in this unique and costly, but fit
" and durable roofing. It supplies a singular illustration of the Syriac
version of the 90th Psalm, wherein, with prophetic reference to these
commemorations of the death-bed of the Messias, it is written,
" Lord, thou hast been our roof from generation to generation."

The northern side of the churchyard is, according to ancient
usage, devoid of graves. This is the common result of an
unconscious sense among the people of the doctrine of regions —
a thought coeval with the inspiration of the Christian era. This is
their division. The east was held to be the realm of the oracles,
the especial gate of the throne of God s the west was the domain of
the people — the Galilee of all nations was there ; the south, the land
of the midday, was sacred to things heavenly and divine 5 but the
north was the devoted region of Satan and his hosts, the lair of the
demon and his haunt. In some of our ancient churches, and in the
church of Wellcombe, a hamlet bordering on Morwenstow, over
against the font, and in the northern wall, there is an entrance named the
Devirs door : it was thrown open at every baptism, at the Renuncia-
tion, for the escape of the fiend ; while at every other time it was care-
fully closed. Hence, and because of the doctrinal suggestion of the ill-
omened scenery of the northern grave-ground, came the old dislike to
sepulture on the north side, so strikingly visible around this church.
The events of the last twenty years have added fresh interest to
God's acre, for such is the exact measure of the grave-ground of St.
Morwerma. Along and beneath the southern trees, side by side, are
the graves of between thirty and forty seamen„ hurled by the sea, in

282 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

shipwreck, on the neighbouring rocks, and gathered up and buried
diere by the present vicar and his people. The crews of three lost
ressels, cast away upon the rocks of the glebe and elsewhere, are
laid at rest in this safe and silent ground. A legend for one record-
ing-stone thus commemorates a singular scene. The figure-head of
the brig Caledoniay of Arbroath, in Scotland, stands at the graves of
her crew, in the churchyard of Morwenstow : —

" We laid them in theiic lowly rest.

The strangers of a distant shore : —
We smoothed the green turf on their breast,

'Mid baffled ocean^s angry roar !
And there — the relique of the storm —
We fixed fair Scotland's figured form.

" She watches by her bold — ^her brave —
Her shield towards the fatal sea : —
Their cherished lady of the wave.

Is guardian of their memory !
Stem is her look, but calm, for there
No gale can rend, or billow bear.

*' Stand, silent image, stately stand !

Where sighs shall breathe and tears be shed ;
And many a heart of Cornish land

Will soften for the stranger-dead.
They came in paths of storm — they found
This quiet home in Christian ground."

Half way down the principal pathway of the churchyard is a
granite altar-tomb. It was raised, in all likelihood, for the old
" month's mind," or " year's mind,*' of the dead : and it records a
sad parochial history of the former time. It was about the middle
of the 1 6th century, that John Manning, a large landowner of
Morwenstow, wooed and won Christiana Kempthorne, the vicar's
daughter. Her father was also a wealthy landlord of the parish in
that day. Their marriage united in their own hands a broad estate,
and in the midst of it the bridegroom built for his bride the manor-
house of Stanbury, and labelled the door-heads and the hearths with
the blended initials of the married pair. It was a great and a joyous
day when they were wed, and the bride was led home amid all the
solemn and festal observances of the time. There were liturgical
benedictions of the mansion house, the hearth, and the marriage-bed :
ibr a large estate and a high place for their future lineage had been
Uended in the twain. Five months afterwards, on his homeward

1867.] Morwenstaw. 283

way from the hunting-field, John Manning wa$ assailed by a mad
bull, and gored to death not far from his home. His bride, maddened
at the sight of her husband's corpse, became prematurely a mother
and died ! They were laid, side by side, with their buried joys and
blighted hopes, underneath this altar-tomb— whereon the simple
legend records that there lie ^^John Manning and Christiana his
wife, who died a.d. 1546, without issue."

When the vicar of the parish arrived, in the year 1836, he
brought with him, among other carved oak furniture, a bedstead of
Spanish chestnut, inlaid and adorned with ancient veneer : and it was
set up, unwittingly, in a room of the vicarage which looked out
upon the tombs. In the right-hand panel of the framework, at the
head, was grooved in the name of John Manning ; and in the place
of the wife, the left hand, Christiana Manning, with their marriage
date between. Nor was it discovered until afterwards that this was
the very couch of wedded benediction, a relic of the great Stanbury
marriage, which had been brought back and set up within sight of
the unconscious grave : and thus that the sole surviving records
of the bridegroom and the bride stood side by side, the bedstead and
the tomb, the first and the last scene of their early hope and their
final rest

Another and a lowlier grave bears on its recording-stone a broken
snatch of antique rhythm, interwoven with modem verse. A youi^
man of this rural people, when he lay a-dying, found solace in h^
intervals of pain in the remembered echo of, it may be, some long-
forgotten dirge ; and he desired that the words which so haunted his
memory might somehow or other be engraved on his stone. Hfe
died, and his parish priest fulfilled his desire by causing the following
death-verse to be set up where he lies. We shall close our legends
of Morwenstow with these simple lines. The fragment which
clung to the dying man's memory was the first only of these
lines ;—

** Sing ! from the chamber to the grave ! "

Thus did the dead man say, —
** A sound of melody I crave

Upon my burial-day.

'* Bring forth some tuneful instrument,
And let your voices rise :
My spirit listened as it went
To music of the skies !

284 ^>^ Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

** Sing sweetly while you travel on,
And keep the funeral slow :
TTie angels sing where I am gone ;
And you should sing below I

** Sing from the threshold to the porch,
Until you hear the bell ;
And sing you loudly in the church
The Psalms I love so welL

** Then bear me gently to my grave :
And as you pass along,
Remember, 'twas my wish to have
A pleasant funeral song !

** So earth to earth — and dust to dust —
And though my bones decay.
My soul shall sing among the just,
Until the Judgment-day ! "

R. S. Hawker.

THE RISE OF THE PLANTAGENETS.

By the Rev. Bourchier W. Savile.

( Continued from page 1 7 1 .)

chapter II.

HE most noteworthy circumstance in the life of Fulke the
*' Rude," was his marriage with Bertrade, daughter of
Simon de Montford.* He had previously possessed three
wives — viz. : i . Hildegarde de Beaugenci, who appears to
have died young, and to have left a son, whom Fulke nominated as his
heir, but an early death prevented it from being carried into effect. 2.
Hermegarde de Bourbon. 3. Arengarde de Chatillon. Fulke divorced
himself from his last two wives, upon the usual convenient plea of
their being related to him within the degrees forbidden by the canons.
The Church of Rome had gradually extended this prohibition to the
twelfth degree, which it enforced or relaxed ,in particular cases as
policy and the interests of the Papacy dictated ; so that any man of
rank in that age who stood well with the Pope, and was tired of his

' This Simon de Montford was great-grandfather of his distinguished namesake, the
Earl of Leicester, General-in-Chief of the English barons at the battle of Lewes. It
is interesting to remember that he was the main instrument of calling into existence
the House of Conmions, which met for the first time, rather more' than six centuries
ago, Jar. 20, A.D, 1266b

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 285

wife, might separate himself from her and marry another whenever
he desired it, by alleging a relationship, however distant, which the
court genealogists never failed to make out.^

Fulke the " Rude" was already declining in years, when, notwith-
standing his previous failures, he was determined to make another
attempt by wedding Bertrade, " the fairest of the fair" in France,
and, alas ! that we should be compelled to add, what her subsequent
conduct too truly proved, " the frailest among the frail." .. After a
union of four years' duration, during which Bertrade gave birth to a
son, who eventually succeeded to the earldom of Anjou, and became
King of Jerusalem, whether from a growing dislike to her husband,
on account of the inequality of their age, or whether from motives
of ambition — ^which appears ever to have been her ruling passion —
she suddenly turned the tables upon her lord and master, pretended
scruples of conscience about the validity of their marriage, left him
to shift for himself, and without any hesitation married Philip L,
King of France, whose heart she had gained in a visit which, by her
invitation, he had recently made to her husband. But this monarch
was himself a married man, having adopted the same course as
Fulke, in divorcing his lawful wife Bertha, notwithstanding she was
the mother of his three children, upon the pretended plea that they
were too nearly related ; the real cause being, according to William
of Malmsbufy, that she was " grown too fat'' to please the taste of
the fastidious king. Such were the morals of the age, and such
astonishing scenes did the theology current in those days produce.

Philip, however, had omitted one important element in his new
matrimonial arrangements. He had failed to secure the Church of
Rome's permission for an act, which he might easily have obtained
had he only applied for it at the right time. Urban II., the reigning
Pope, proceeded to call a council at Autun, which excommunicated
the king for living with Bertrade during the lifetime of Bertha. Not

* One of the worst cases of this sort recorded In history is that of the notorioas
Bothwcll, and in which the Church Courts of Scotland, Papal and Protestant, were
equaUy guUty. In February, 1565, the Roman Bishop of Galloway united him in
marriage, at Holyrood House, to his cousin, Lady Jane Gordon. On the night of
February 9, 1567, Bothwdl murdered Henry Stuart, the husband of Mary Queen of
Scots. He obtained a divorce from the Papal Law Court at Edinburgh, May 7, 1567,
on account of consanguinity of blood, and for having married without a dispensation.
Three days before, the Presbyterian Law Court had released him from his marriage
vows on other grounds— viz., for an infraction of the Seventh Commandment On
the 15th of May he married the unhappy Mary Stuart.

N. S. 1867, Vol. IU. v

286 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

long after the passing of this sentence Bertha died ; but Philip was
again excommunicated by the council of Clermont, which forbad his
subjects to give him the title of " king," or so much as to speak to
him, unless to exhort him to repentance. TTiis had such an effect
upon Philip that he consented to part from Bertrade, and he thus
obtained absolution. The chains, however, which she had wove
round the king's heart were too strong to be broken, and before two
years had elapsed he not only recalled her to his court, but caused
her to be publicly crowned Queen of France.

Paschal II., successor of Pope Urban, assembled a new council at
Poitiers to re-examine the cause ; and though the king's party was
stronger there than it had been at Clermont, he was again excom-
municated for the third time, under which sentence he remained for
the succeeding five years, a.d. i 100-1105. After many fruitless
endeavours to mollify the Pope, the king obtained absolution upon
taking oath that he would no longer live with ** the fair" Bertrade.
How far this oath restrained him we may judge from the words of
Odericus Vitalis, who very tersely observes that '* she stuck to him
to the day of his death." This assertion is confirmed by an Angevin
chronicle, wherein it is said that the year after the papal absolution
was bestowed '* they went together to Angiers on Wednesday,
October 6, 1106," where, strange to tell, they were most kindly and
hospitably received by the old Earl of Anjou, Bertrade's injured but
forgiving husband. Philip and Bertrade continued to live together,
in breach of their oath, up to the time of the former's death. The
excommunication was not renewed, inasmuch as Pope Paschal
needed the support of the French king in his war against the
Emperor Henry V., the papal policy being then, as now, to sacrifice
the laws of God and man to reasons of state and the interests of the
temporal power of Rome. Philip died not long after, and in order
to atone for his crimes he assumed the garb of a monk just at the
point of death^ — a very convenient mode of renouncing the world
when summoned by a power which no earthly monarch can resist,

« Odericus relates that Philip's confession was in the following terms : " So heinous
are my crimes, that I am under the deepest alarm lest I should be delivered over to
the devil, and be dealt with as we are told in history was the £iit« of Charles Martel.**
This great king, grandfather of the greater Charlemagne, notwithstanding the benefits
he had conferred upon the Church of Rome, having taken some ecclesiastical property
and distributed it ** among strangers," was condemned by the Chriftiai deigy of the
time to "the lowest depths of hell."— Sec ** life of St Euchcr" in Ae Act. S. S.
ord. S. Benedict!, iii. I, p. 395.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets, 287

and therefore not unfrequentljr made use of in the ** dark ages" by
princes whose actions would not bear the light of day.

Of Bertrade little more need be said, as charity would fain throw
a veil over her many crimes, which she sought to expiate by having
recourse to the merit of a monastic vow, and this was not so ridi-
culous as the act of her husband, because it was made^in health,
though a penance very unequal to the enormity of her guilt, since
she had disregarded the obligation of the eighth commandment as
much as that of the seventh. John of Bromton relates an anecdote
of her early life before she had quitted her first husband, which
seems almost prophetic of her future career. Fullce having remarked
with terror that she rarely went to church, and that when she did go
always left before the service of the mass, resolved to retain her
forcibly by four squires during that celebration ; but at the moment
of the consecration, Bertrade, throwing ofF the mantle by which they
held her, flew out of window, and was never after seen /// Her
descendant, Richard Coeur de Lion, according to a contemporary
chronicler, used to relate this femily tradition, and to observe, in
allusion to the continued quarrels amongst his brothers, and their
rebellious conduct towards their father, ** Is it to be wondered at,
that coming from such a source, we live ill with one another ? What
comes from the devil must return to the devil ! "**

Before Philip's death, the old Earl of Anjou had resigned the
government to Geoffry, his eldest son by Hildegarde de Beaugenci,
his first wife. At the end of three years' administration of the pro-
vince, during which GeoflFry had displayed those abilities as ruler
which were so common to the Plantagenet race, he was treacherously
slain by an arrow, shot at him from a castle possessed by a band of
rebels, whose leaders were at the moment engaged in treating with
him in order to capitulate. His father, finding himself unable from
his age to resume the cares of government, was desirous of making
it over to his younger son, Fulke, whom he had by his marriage
with Bertrade. This youth was then living under the care of his
mother, who had no difficulty in persuading King Philip to consent
to his exaltation, and to grant him investure as Earl of Anjou. As
Fulke was a minor, the king appointed William Duke of Poitiers,
who happened to be at the French court, to protect him during his
journey, and conduct him in safety to his father. The Duke,

** Dromton, Col. 1044, 1045.

U 2

288 Tlie GentleTnan's Magazhte. [March,

having conveyed him to the frontier of his own territories, pro-
ceeded to arrest him, and kept him in confinement for more than a
year, despising alike the king's solicitations and threats, untiJ the old
Earl of Anjou obtained his son's release by surrendering some castles
which stood on the confines of the two countries.

The father dying soon after, Fulke, loth Earl of Anjou, entered
'on full possession of his paternal dominions, which he speedily
enlarged by his marriage with Eremburga, sole heiress of Elias,
Count of Maine, who brought him a goodly territory for a dower,
and, as the chronicle records, filled his quiver with a noble family of
both sexes.*' This Fulke proved one of the greatest princes of his
time, and was eventually exalted to a throne which had been occu-
pied by David and Solomon some twenty-two centuries before. For
a lengthened period, Henry I. of England had been the constant
enemy of Fulke, and it was only after the double union which
eventually took place that the two houses of Normandy and Anjou
were firmly united. Henry Beauclerc preferring, as William of
Malmsbury observes, " to make war by counsel than by sword, and
to conquer, if possible, without bloodshed," when he found that
Fulke had taken from him the town of Alen9on, and had totally
defeated his forces, resolved to try the effects of a matrimonial tie in
place of the ceaseless and useless spilling of human blood. Sending,
therefore, for Prince William, his son and heir, to pass from England
to Normandy, Henry managed a secret negotiation with the Earl of
Anjou, and all the articles having been privately arranged between
them, the marriage of Prince William with Matilda, Fulke's eldest
daughter, was solemnised at Lisieux, in Normandy, in the summer
of A.D. 1 1 19. All hopes, however, of any good result from this
union were speedily dispelled by the well-known tragedy of the
Blanche-Nef^ which occurred in the winter of the following year.
We quote the graphic language of William of Malmsbury, because it

• The descendants of this Fulke, who possessed the thrones of England and

Jerusalem, are as follows : —

I St wife Eremburga=T=Fulke K. of JerusalemnpMelisende 2nd wife.

I ' I — — ' 1

Geoffry=T=Empress Maude. Baldwin III. K. Jerusalem. Almanc I,
L , , 1

Henry II. K. of England. Baldwin IV. K. of Jerusalem.

Thus, while Fulke*s grandson by his first "wife ruled over territories which extended
from Scotland to the Pyrenees, making him thereby the most powerful prince of that
age, his grandson by his second wife was seated on the most ancient throne of the
kingdoms of the world.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 2 89

presents the conduct of Prince William in a more favourable light
than his character has received from the other chroniclers of the time.
*' The vessel flies swifter than the winged arrow, sweeping the rippling
surface of the deep, when the carelessness of the intoxicated crew
drove her on a rock which rose above the waves, not far from the
shore. The oars crashed horribly against the rock, while the
vessel's battered prow hung immoveably fixed. The water washed
some of the crew overboard, and entering the chinks drowned
others j when the boat having been launched, the young Prince was
received into it, and might certainly have been saved by reaching the
shore, had not his natural sister, the Countesse of Perche, now
struggling with death in the larger vessel, implored her brother's
assistance, shrieking out that he should not abandon her so barba-
rously. Touched with pity, he ordered the boat to return to the
ship, that he might rescue his sister ; and thus the unhappy youth
met his death through excess of affection, for the boat, overcharged
by the multitudes who leaped into her, sank and buried all indiscri-
minately in the deep. One rustic alone escaped, who, floating all
night upon the mast, related in the morniiig the dismal catastrophe
of this tragedy. No ship was ever productive of so much misery to
England, none ever so widely celebrated throughout the world." '

Ordericus adds how the melancholy tidings were conveyed to the
afflicted father. " On the day following the shipwreck, by a well-
devised plan of Theobald, Count of Blois, a boy threw himself at
the king's feet, weeping bitterly ; and upon being questioned as to
the cause of his sorrow, the king learnt from him the shipwreck of
the Blanch e-Nef,^ So sudden was the shock, and so severe his
anguish, that he instantly fell to the ground, but being raised up by
his friends, he was conducted to his chamber^ and gave free course
to the bitterness of his grief. Not Jacob was more woe-stricken for
the loss of Joseph, nor did David give vent to more woeful lamenta-
tions for the murder of Ammon or Absalom."**

' William of Malmsbury, Lib. v.
r Mazeray, when relating this shipwreck, says ** the famous Merlin had foretold this
adventure ; '* and he adds, on the occasion of the ambassadors of Edward III. claim*
ing the regency of France, A. I). 1329, that they prefaced their demand as follows : —
**The famous Merlin, before whose eyes the most memorable events were clearly
presented, has distinctly pointed out to us that the noble kingdoms of France and
England should for the future have but one monarch. " Mazeray adds a note to thi%
that ** the English always begin their harangues with a prophecy of Merlin." — Hist,
de France, l 85, 384. ^ Oder. Vital., Lib. xii. c. 25.

290 The GentUmatis Magazine. [March^

Thus ended the marriage of William and Matilda, together with
all the bright hopes anticipated A:om that event. It does not appear
that the English generally felt any great regret for the loss of their
sovereign's heir. Henry of Huntingdon attributes to him excessive
pride and hauteur ; and John of Bromton ascribes to WilUam of
Malmsbury words descriptive of his character, which, diough they
are nowhere to be found in his works, seem to bear the stamp of
truth : ^^ Malmsbury tells us that William, the iirst-bom of the king,
openly threatened the En^ish, that if ever he came to reign over
them, he would make them draw the plough, like beasts of the field.
And with this vindictive hope in his heart, he came to his untimely
end." i

William's sudden death left the succession to the English crown,
as well as to the Duchy of Normandy, quite unsettled, as Henry had
no other legitimate son. Fearii^ the consequences of a disputed
succession, and having buried his first wife, ^^ the good Queen.
Maude," whose descent from the Saxon kings proved her claim to-
be far better than his own, Henry speedily married Adelaide,
daughter of GeofFry, Duke of Louvaine, partly on account of her
extreme beauty, partly in the hope of having an heir, and partly with
the object of advancing his interests at the Court of Rome, the
mother of his bride being niece to the reigning Pope, Callistus II.
Disappointed of having a son, and being in the decline of life, Henry
was conscious of losing the hold he once possessed over his subjects,
who began to turn their eyes towards his nephew, William Clito,.
son of Duke Robert,'^ Henry's elder brother, who still lived a cap-

* Bromton, Col. 1013.
■^ In a charter, still extant, granted by William I. in favour of St. Ouen, in Nor-
mandy, there is found the subscription of " Robert" following that of his parents.
After stating their consent, the document proceeds — " and of Robert their son, whom
they had chosen to govern the kingdom after their decease." Though Robert had to
endure an imprisonment of twenty-eight years' duration at the hands of his younger
brother — an act of fraternal severity which nothing could justify — he was by no means
treated cruelly. He appears to have enjoyetl himself as much as his nature would
admit, when restrained from an indulgence in the follies and vices of his youth.
Odericus mentions his burial '* in the Abbey of the Monks of St. Peter, at Gloocester,
A.D. 1 1 34 v" and it is a curious fact that during the restoration made in the Chapter
House of Gloucester Cathedxal, built, on the site of the old Abbey as kte as A.D. 185S,
the workmen discovered a. tablet which had been lost sight of for several centuries,
with this simple inscription, *'^ Hie jacet Robcrtus Cortus^ This last word was tlie
monkish Latin for the nickname given to Robert of Gambanm or Caurthase^ on.
account o£ the shortness of his legs.

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 29 1

live in* Cardiff Casde, where he- had remained ever since the battle
of Tinchebrai, A.D. 1106.

The reputation which Clito had gained in war naturally aided him
in his claims, if not to the English crown, certainly to the Duchy
of Normandy, where his legal rights were recognised by the French
Court and a large number of the nobility. Clito's chief supporter
was Fulke Plantagenet, who had recently returned from Jerusalem,
A.D. 1 121, and who demanded that the dowry which he had granted
on his daughter's union with Prince William should be restored, the
marriage not having been completed on account of the tender years
of the bride. Henry having refused this request, Fulke had just
grounds for taking part with Clito, who possessed such legitimate
claims to both England and Normandy. Fulke, therefore, proposed
giving Clito his second daughter, Sibylla (Matilda, the eldest, having
taken the veil on the death of Prince William), with the earldom
of Maine for a dower, in order that his family might regain all the
dominions it had lost by the unfortunate death of Henry's son.

A successful engagement in the neighbourhood of Bourg Teronde,
gained by William de Tankenrille, Henry's great chamberlain, at once
dissolved the alliance, and blasted the budding hopes of William
Clito. Many who had already declared for him withdrew their
support, and Fulke himself, too well inclined to swim with the
stream, submitted to a dishonourable peace, by renouncing his
friendship, and even expelling him from his territories, after the
dissolution of the recent marriage contract. This prohibition of the
intended union had been procured from Pope Callistus upon the
usual plea of consanguinity of the parties, though they stood in
exactly the same relationship to each other as Matilda and Prince
TVilliam had done, the legality of whose marriage had never been
disputed.

Louis le Gros, King of France, however, continued to befriend
his unfortunate nephew William Clito. He recommended his cause
to the nobles of his kingdom, and on the dissolution of his marriage
contract with Sibylla of Anjou, Louis gave him a sister of his own
wife with a considerable dowry besides. Nor was this the most
favourable change in the fortunes of Clito. For not long afterwards,
Charles, Earl of Flanders, having been murdered at Bruges by his
subjects, Louis granted him the investure of that earldom, to which,
as being a great grandson of Baldwin, 7th earl, he was considered
to have the best claim. The investure of this earldom^ which

292 The Gentlemafis Magazine. [March,

resulted, as the event proved, in the house of PlantageneT being
exalted to the English throne, reminds us of the subsequent con-
nection between the two countries more than three centuries later,
when the career of that great race was drawing to its close. The
marriage of Charles " the Bold," who inherited the Earldom of
Flanders, with Margaret Plantagenet, daughter of Richard, Duke
of York, took place only a few years before the £ital battle
of Bosworth, and the nuptial festivities on that occasion proved
both the wealth of the province and also the magnificence of its
sovereign.*

Henry, justly alarmed at his nephew's rising prospects, saw at
once that the best mode of meeting the danger was by marrying
his only remaining child, the widowed Empress, to GeoiFry,
the son and heir of Fulke. He might doubtless have procured a
greater match for his daughter, if an increase of territory had been
his object, but with that sagacity for which he was distinguished,
he well knew that no prince, whose dominions were situated at a
distance from his own, could injure or assist him so well as the
house of Plantagenet ; and preferring strength and security to empty
titles, he resolved to secure the future friendship of that rising family
by making their interest the same as his own. In order to carry out
this design, it was necessary to procure a dispensation from the
Pope ; for the parties stood in the same relationship to each other
as Sibylla and William Clito had don^^ whose marriage contract,
we have already seen, had been dissolved by the same Pope upon
no other pretence than that of nearness of kin. This consanguinity
is explained by Odericus as follows : — Richard, Duke of Normandy,
was father of William the Conqueror, the father of Duke Robert
and Henry I. On the other side. Archbishop Robert, who was
brother of Duke Richard, had a son named Richard, Count of
Evreux, which Richard had a daughter called Agnes, wife of
Simon, who bore Bertrade, the mother of Fulke, who was father
of both GeofFry and Sibylla.

Questions of consanguinity, as canonical hnpediments to marriage,
were one of the many ecclesiastical scandals of the middle ages,
which the Court of Rome fomented with the greatest zeal.

' Paston, who was one of Margaret's suite, writing from Bruges to his friends in
England, declared that in luxury and magnificence no court in Christendom could
compare with that of Bui^ndy, which seemed to him a living realisation of the stories
he had read of '*King Arthur, and his Knights of the Round Table."

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 293

Marriages between kindred of the twelfth degree were considered
by the priestly power in those days, and authoritatively termed,
" incestuous," the language used by Pope Callistus when forbidding
the marriage contract of Clito and Sibylla. Even a few months
before his death he pronounced sentence of excommunication against
that virtuous and innocent princess on account of her father having only
dared to contemplate a marriage within the forbidden degrees. On
the 26th of August, 1 123, the Pope wrote to the bishops of Chartres,
Orleans, and Paris, to have it executed in their dioceses, declaring
" that the holy mysteries should be suspended wherever a person
guilty of so enormous a crime should reside."

How was it possible then that Henry, who had in early life
wedded one who, if not a nun, had taken religious vows which,
according to the Papal theory, should have prevented the union—
who had filled the English Court with his natural children — ^who
had not hesitated to invoke the thunders of the Church in order
to prevent the marriage of Clito and Sibylla as being within the
forbidden degrees, — could even dare to propose, and, more than
that, succeed in effecting, a marriage between parties similarly x^--
lated,f(;f/A the consent and concurrence of the Church of Rome? There
is but one intelligent reply to such a question. Gold could work a
miracle in the I2th century as easily as it did in the 15th, when
iEneas Silvius, subsequently Pope Pius IL, declared ^^ the Court of
Rome bestows nothing without payment. For the ordination of
priests the gifts of the Holy Spirit are sold, and even the pardon of
sins can only be obtained for money."™ Henry was rich and
powerful ; Rome was comparatively weak and very needy ; and the
king had little difEculty in persuading Pope Honorius to sanction
and bless an act which his predecessor, Callistus, had declared ^^ an
abominable and enormous crime."

While this contemplated union between the two families was on *
the tapisy an event happened which added greatly to the dignity of
the House of Plantagenet, and rendered the marriage' more desirable
than ever in the eyes of the politic Henry. Baldwin, king of
Jerusalem, the second of that name, not having any male heir, sent
to offer the succession to the Earl of Anjou on condition of Fulke,
then a widower, marrying his eldest daughter Melesende. The
cause of this unexpected offer of a throne, which had only been

" .^neas Silv. £p. 66^ p. 549; Op. Basil, 1571.

294 2T6^ Gentle7nans Magazine. [March,

recently " secured at such a tremendous cost to Christendom, was
the high esteem which the first cr^isaders had justly conceived for
the Earl of Anjou. He had some years before led a gallant band of
one hundred knights to Palestine for the defence of the country, and,
notwithstanding the disparity of years between the parties, he was
considered the best husband to be had for the blooming princess, and
the most efficient ruler of that city which his ancestor had entered
under such different auspices. Though he well knew to what perils
the crown of Jerusalem was exposed, he did not hesitate to accept a
proposal so honourable to himself personally, and which might prove
of immense importance to the cause of Christendom generally.
Resigning ail his ample territories to his son Geoffry, the affianced
husband of the Empress Maude, he proceeded to Palestine, where
he obtained his bride, and in the course of a few years, during which
he governed in the name of his aged father-in-law, he entered on
full possession of the kingdom of Jerusalem, and the principality of
that city which first gave rise to the name of ** Christian."

Fulke was accused of acting with too much precipitancy in his
new government ; ** too hastily appointing governors," says Ordericus,
** and changing other authorities without sufficient reason." The
Christian leaders, who had undergone much toil in rescuing Jerusalem
from Mahomedan hands, were offended with the cordial reception
which their new sovereign gave to his fellow-countrymen from
Anjou. It appears that Fulke lent too ready an ear to their flatteries
by calling them to the counsels of the kingdom, and entrusting to
them the custody of the chief fortresses, while the former governors
were set aside. This occasioned much discontent, and the pride of
the nobles revolted against the prince who had made these changes
in office. Odericus declared that, " being inspired with the spirit of
evil, they long directed against their fellow Christians that warlike
enterprise which they should have unanimously employed against
the heathen, uniting with them in all parts against each other."
These unhappy differences in the East with regard to temporal
affairs found a counterpart in the " scandalous schism,*' as Ordericus
terms it, respecting the spiritual affairs of the West. On the death
of Honorius, a.d. 1131, one of the common occurrences of those
times took place, which must make it somewhat difficult for zealous

" Jerusalem had been captured from the Saracens A.D. 1099, about thirty years
before the crown was offered to Fulke Plantagenet.

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 295

Roman Catholics to reconcile such historical facts with their sincere
belief in the unity and infellibility of the Church of Rome.®

Innocent II. was elected Pope by fourteen cardinals on the same
morning on which Honorius died ; and Peter de Leon (who assumed
the name of Anaclete) was chosen by the rest of the caidinals as
soon ais the late Pope's death was publicly known. Both were
throned the same day, and consecrated on the 23rd of the
Both employed the remainder of their lives in anathematising and
cursing each other and their respective partisans to their hearts'
content, while at the same time professing to be vice-gerents of
Him whose religion is essentially one of peace and love, and who
had emphatically prohibited such unholy strife amongst His disciples
by this simple command, " Bless, and curse not." Odericus says :
^^ In such a schism every one was in apprehension of the sentence
of excommunication, and it was difficult to escape it, while one
fulminated against the other, fiercely denouncing his opponent and
those who supported him. Thus, each of them was at a loss what
to do, but found it impossible to take any effective course ; and
there was nothing left him but to imprecate the curse of God on his
rival"

Little more is known of the government of Fulke Plantagenet in
the city which eleven centuries before had witnessed the death and
passion of the Saviour of men. His sole reign after the' death of his
father-in-law lasted ten years, until a.d. i 141, in which year he was
defeated by the Turks at the battle of Montebarre, where he was
killed by falling from his horse. By his second marriage with
Melesende, daughter of Baldwin II., he had two sons — Baldwin and
Amauri, or Almaric, as the name is generally written. Baldwin
succeeded his father in the kingdom of Jerusalem as the third of that
name, and married Theodora, daughter of Manuel, Emperor of
Constantinople, but died childless after the conquest and capture of
Askalon — the most important event of his twenty-two years' reign.

(To be continued.^

** We must exempt Archbishop Mamiing from the chai^ of entertaining any such
difficulty, since he avows, as his matured opinion, that "the worst which can be
<;aid of the temporal power is this, that in the line of 250 supreme pontiffs, there have
been a few wko have disemded U the level 0/ temporal sovereixftS' ** — Sec ** The
Temporal Power of the Vicar of Jesus Chi&t," by H. !!. Manning, D.D.

296

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[March,

A CHAPTER ON SIGN-BOARDS.'
IT is only when we begin to study history in eamcft that
we really see what a spacious and comprehenuve world
it presents to us. Like the world of nature, it has its
large and beaten paths, and it has its t^e-ways and its
rarely-visited lanes, and all have their peculiar flowers of varied hue
ancT form, and are full, not only of beauty, but of interest also.
Objects and facts, which appear at first to have little attraction in

^ypk

themselves^ lead us on, when we follow them, to pleasing disc
and channing prospects. For example, what a wide field of in-
quiry is opened to our view by the conte mplation of a simple sign-
board I It is true that hundreds of thousands of individuals pass by
it, and look at it without interest, or the slightest suspicion that it
might furnish material for history, or that there could be any approach
to philosophy in it. And yet what a rich feast of history and phi-
losophy is presented to every class of readers in the thick, closely-
printed volume which has just been gjven us by Messrs. Larwood
and Hotten. They have, in fact, got into one of the pleasantest of
history's unfrequented lanes.

Who first made sign-boards ? what did they mean ? how have
they varied and changed through century after century ? These and
a host of similar questions crowd on us when we approach the sub-
ject. To the first of these we may reply that one of the strongest

• " The History of Sign-boards, from the E«rliest Times to the rresent D«y." By
Jacob Larwood and John Camden Hotten. Etro. London ; Hotten, 1866.

1867.1

A Chapter on Sign-Boards.

of man's natural instincts is the desire to distinguish himself indi-
vidually i that even the savage usually adopts some mark to make

himself known from others, — for the painting and tattooing of his
naked body is but a primseval form of sign-board, — and that very
soon after Ming into any regular form of society he would seek

Crijpin

similarly to distinguish his own fixed habitation from that of others.
As society developed itself, what had first arisen out of a feeling of
natural vanity woidd become a necessity, and this necessity would
become still greater when towns arose, and with them commerce
came into existence. The signs by which the man sought to nuke
apparent his individuality eventually developed themselves into the

298 The Gentlema^s Magazine, [March,

science of heraldry. When houses were crowded together in a
town, and people began to live upon buying and selling, it became
necessary to know not only who occupied each dwelling, but what
he was^ and what he made and sold ; and, as reading and writing
was a rare accomplishment, this could only be made known by signs,
such as figures representing the objects sold or made, or arbitrary
figures which the individual was known to have adopted as his own.
As might be supposed, no memorials of these very primitive periods
of the history of sign-boards are preserved ; but among the earliest
known monmncnts of this description are figures indicating the trade
or manufiicture carried on in the houses to which they were affixed.
The remains of the Roman towns of Herculaneum and Pompeii
furnish us with plenty of examples of this description of sign-board,
some of which indicate in the most unequivocal manner houses for
purposes which are usually concealed, so general was the use of
sign-boards among the Romans. In one instance a goat, the milk
of which was in great esteem, appears as the sign of a dairy- man.
It is represented in our cut fig. i. In another (fig. 2), two slaves
carrying an amphora form the sign of a publican or wine-merchant ;
and a third (fig. 3) indicates the shop of a baker, or dealer in bread,
by the figure of a corn-mill turned by a mule. A boy undergoing
the process of flogging forms the very appropriate sign of a school-
master. Flogging was, indeed, considered in old times so important
a part of the duties of a schoolmaster, that, even in the hue middle
ages, sending a boy to school was termed teclinically " putting him
under the rod.*'

During the earlier periods of the history of sign-boards, and indeed
till a comparatively recent period, every tradesman had his sign, and
when a man sent to buy any particular artide, he did not say, " Go
and buy it at Mr. So-and-so's," but "Go and buy it at the sign of So-
and-so." Any one who desires to know the immense variety of
these signs, let him go to the learned and copious, and most inte-
resting and amusing volume here oflFerdd to him by Messrs. Larwood
and Hotten. There were, however, particular ideas which at
different periods prevailed more than others, and these formed rather
striking landmarks in the course of this history. We have, first, in
the earliest period at which we are acquainted with them, classical
forms and ideas ; then, as we enter the middle ages, we encounter
the influence of ecclesiastical feelings ; then again, we find ourselves
involved in the prevailing sentiments of romance and chivalry ; next

1867.]

A Chapter o» Sign-Boards.

comes the age of the burlc$c|ue and the ludicrous ; and so on from
one characteristic to another, till the subjects become too multiplied

(TUt ibh^ buBt Btna I mdmj

and diverse to present any special characteristic, and then finally the
sign-boards disappear altc^cther, except in the rather degraded form
of the insignia of public-houses. It is, in feet, the history of the
popular mind in one of its most curious phases.

FiK- 11.

As we have just intimated, ecclesiastical notions prevailed givatfy
during the middle ages, and exercised their influence even upon
trade and commerce. Trades' unions are not at all modem inveo-
tions, although they have undergone a revolution. In antiquity and
in the middle ages, it was the masters and not the men who formed

300 The Gentlematis Magazine. [March,

the union, and it was the interests of the particular trade, and not
the general interests either of masters or workmen, which constituted
the object. In the middle ages especially, through papal and feudal
Europe, each trade or profession formed one general and, in a certain
degree, united body, which was governed by the same rules and
regulations, and which — as was the case with all corporations in
those ages — had at heart equally the care of the souls and bodies of
Its members. Under the influence of these principles each collective
trade usually chose one of the saints for its particular patron. Thus
St. Crispin and St. Crispinian were the patrons of shoemakers ;
St. Blaize was the patron of woolcombers ; St. Luke, of painters \
St. Simon, of tanners ; St. Julian, of travellers ; and so forth. There
were, of course, reasons for these appropriations, and the saints of
the sign-boards had usually been mechanics or tradesmen themselves,
or had taken to trade through charity or humility, for it must be
acknowledged that in the Christianity of the middle ages aristocratic
blood was looked upon as a great qualification for a saint. Crispin
and Crispinian, or Crispian, were, according to their legend, two
Roman brothers, sons of a king, towards the end of the third
century; they travelled to France to preach Christianity, and
worked at the trade of shoemakers, making sandals for the poor,
which they gave away, for they had nothing to pay for the leather,
as it was brought to them by angels. The two brothers suffered
martyrdom at Soissons on the 25th of October, 308. Their fame
was greatly increased in England by the circumstance that the battle
of Agincourt was fought on their day, and either from this circum-
stance, or because they were king's sons, they are often represented
in armour. The accompanying rather grotesque sign-board picture
of the two saints (fig. 4) is given in the excellent book before us
from a cut in the " Roxburghe Ballads ; *' the two saintly brothers
are decked severally in the warlike costume of chivalry and of the
commonwealth.

One class of tradesmen's signs originated in what formed a
peculiar feature of mediaeval society. Hospitality was especially a
feudal virtue ; and it belonged, therefore, to the country, rather than
to the town. When a stranger came into the latter, he had to find
board and lodging by paying well for them ; and there were not only
the professed hostellers, who kept houses of public entertainment,
but many of the better-oflF burghers devoted part of their houses to
the entertainment of strangers for pay. The mediaeval popular

1867-1

A Chap^ on Sign-Boards.

poetry, and especially that of a satirical character, i* full of com-
plaints of the extortions practised by these entertainers of strangers.

When one of the feudal gentry went into a town, as he carried
with him a certain number of household and retainers, he not only
occupied a whole, or nearly a whole, house, but he required some

distinctive mark upon the house which his followers would recc^nite,
so that, when they had wandered forth over the town, they might
know where Co return. For this purpose the knight, or baron, or
whatever he might be, hung out of the window his own sign— that
is, his badge or crest, or even his coat of arms. As a knight or
baron who lived in such relation to the town that he might go Go
lodge in it frequently would naturally adopt the same house of enter-
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. x

302 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

tainment, this would become known as his hostle, and the hostler
would adopt as his sign the badge or crest of his chief patron. In
this way originated all those red lions, green dragons, white harts,
blue boars, and other strange and nondescript animals, which at the
present day figure so largely and so commonly on the signs of pubUc-
houses. For an abundance of examples of these heraldic signboards
we need only refer the reader to the volume by Messrs. Larwood
and Hotten, from which we have drawn so largely.

Other sentiments will account for the introduction of animals of
less questionable authenticity as the sign-boards of traders. A goat,
as at Pompeii, or a cow, might very well appear a» the sign of a
dairy-man, or a seller of milk, butter, and cheese. A shoulder of
mutton, a flitch of bacon, are all suggestive of houses where you may
find good ^e of different descriptions ; but the prince of signs of this
class was the boar's-head, the chief ornament in former days of all
great feasts. The Boar's Head, in East Cheap, was the most
renowned of London hostelries, and every reader of Shakespeare —
that is to say, everybody — is familiar with it, as the favourite haunt
of FalstafF and his merry companions. This Boar's Head is men-
tioned in records as early as the reign of Richard H. It was burnt
in the great fire of London, in 1666 j but it was rebuilt, and con-
tinued to exist until 1831, when it was demolished to make way for
the streets leading to New London Bridge. The sign of this second
Boar's Head, made no doubt for its first proprietor after the fire, and
carved in stone, is preserved at the Guildhall, in the City of London
Library, and is represented in the accompanying cut (fig. 5).

The spirit of the middle ages was singularly appreciative of bur-
lesque and caricature, which seemed to enter into almost every part
of the people's enjoyment, and antiquaries of all classes, whether in
mediaeval literature or in mediaeval art, know well how generally this
spirit was exercised upon animals. The animals which figured upon
the tradesmen's signs were soon turned into burlesque. Signs of
animals in burlesque appear to have begun at an early period, and
they are found among the earliest sign-boards now existing. The
ape, under various characters, would naturally take its place under
this head, with the different personages of the great mediaeval
romance of Renard and of the popular fables. The record of the
earlier signs of this description must be sought for especially in
France, where there is hardly a town of any importance in which
they are not still in existence, or have not left their name in that of

.86;.]

A Chapter on Sign-Boards.

303

a street. One of the most common of these is " La Truit qui
fiU" or the Spinning Sow, which is found as the name of streets in
Paris and elsewhere. One of these signs, carved in stone, still
existing, is represented in our cut (fig. 6). " In the Fish-market of
Chartres there is a stone carved sign of a donkey playing on a
hurdy-gurdy, (' FAhe qui vielle '). Both this sign and another, repre-

senting a Cat playing at racket (* La Chatte qui pelatt'), have
transmitted their names to streets in Paris. Besides those named
above, they had the Fishing Cat (' La Chatu qui piche), the
Dancing Goat (' La Chevre qui dartee '), both of which Walpole
mentions. We have one modern sign in London of this clas»~
namely, ' The Whistling Oyster,* the name of an oyster-shop in
Drury Lane." Fig. 7 is the representation of a whistling oyster,
according to the notion of a modem London dealer.

Among the burlesque signs, the Man in the Moon, as might be
expected, holds a conspicuous place. He was a rather popular per-
sonage among our medlxval forefathers, and his popularity continued
long after the Reformation. He is stated by the legend to have origi-
nally been a man of this earth, condemned to imprisonment in the
moon as a punishment for gathering sticks on a Sunday, and, besides
the bundle of sticks he was obliged to carry, mediaeval imagination
fiirnished him with a lantern and a dog. He is represented on die

304 The Gentleman's Magcusine. [March,

seventeenth-century token of a tavern in Cheapside under a some-
what different form, that 6f a man standing within a crescent,
holding on by the horns. But his old characteristics are preserved
in a comparatively modern sign in Little Vine Street, Regent Street,
represented in our cut (fig. 8). Modern imagination has added to
his old characters that of enjoying a pipe and a pot, and in a sign-
board above represented (fig. 9), from a cut in the Banks Collection
in the British Museum, the frequenters of the tavern are invited to
join him in this peculiar recreation.

This, from the circumstances under which it is found, may have
been the sign of a tobacconist. Another tobacconist's sign (fig. 10),
preserved in the same collection, represents his three principal
customers commending their several tastes : the Frenchn\an recom-
mends a pinch of rappee ; the Dutchman, his pipe \ and the Eng^h-
man declares his much more questionable taste for ^^ chawing/'

The taste for caricature and emblematical signs came in strongly
again in the seventeenth century, and continued to prevail during the
last century and into the earlier part of the present. The fiishion for
whatever was emblematical or figurative was so great in the seven-
teenth century, that, for a very long period — far into the last century,
even political caricatures were little more than emblems. Some of
these emblematical signs were extremely elaborate and ingenious, and
many would hardly be understood except in an age when the science
of emblems was made a sort of study. The compilers of the
** History of Sign-boards " have given us an example in their cut re-
produced above (fig. 11), which is not explained or described in the
text. It is an emblematical representation of a " trusty servant ; '*
but what they have not done, we, in this instance, will not attempt.

These emblematical designs hada great tendency to run into poli-
tical feeling. In the wars of the Commonwealth period, the Welsh,
who were rather celebrated for their partiality to the king's cause, be-
came of course objects of banter and ridicule to the other party ; and
this feeling endured long after its political causes had ceased to exist.
The tracts issued by the Parliamentary party at that day were fiUed
with jokes upon the Welsh, and on their peculiar habits and charac-
teristics. It appears to have been at that time that the Welsh taste
for toasted cheese first became a subject of satire. You find in
these pamphlets such questions as — " With what must you bait yoUf
trap to catch a Welshman ? " the answer being, " With toasted
cheese.*' With these jokes no doubt originated the name of an

1867.]

A Chapter on Sign-Boards.

305

article well known in London taverns, ''Welsh rabbit." It is hsrdly
necessary to say that rabbits arc abundant on the Welsh hills, and
that the name altogether is intended for a joke. Our compilers
have given us a figure of the very emblematical sign of the Welsh
Trooper (which we give above, fig. 12), in which he is represented
seated on a Welsh goat, with the national leek as a badge in his

hat, and other Welsh characteristics. This same figure has been
long popular in various forms, and, much more elaborately worked
out, it has been made the subject of an ornamental piece of beautifully
executed porcelain.

The origin of the sort of caricature emblem of which we are now
speaking belongs to a period in which popular freedom had taken
a large development; and the signs, as we advance into the last
century, become more and more political. The reason is evident.
The publicans, and even tradesmen who were not publicans, sought
to draw custom by proclaiming themselves partisans, and to rally
round them men of a particular shade of political opinion. The
tavern of each publican became the known rendezvous of Whigs at
Tories, of Hanoverians or Jacobites. This practice had taken de^
root during what we may call the Hanoverian period, and it is not
yet entirely obsolete. Examples of historical and political signs will
be found in abundance in the " History of Sign-boards." One (^
these signs was known as " The Five Alls." It is explained by die

3o6 The GentUmafis Magazine. [March,

above cut (fig. 13), taken from an etching by a well-known Edin-
burgh caricaturist of the last century.

But we must not follow the history of sign-boards further into the
innumerable miscellaneous subjects which were adopted, the choice
of which was continually influenced by the tastes and fashions and
political feelings of the day.

The heroes of the mediaeval romances figured not unfrequently
upon sign-boards. Popular stories were represented there ; and even
the satire of the popular chap-books and facetiae. At Harold^s Cross,
Dublin, we have the sign of the Grinding Young. This was a
favourite topic of popular satire. Old prints represent the process of
throwing the old man into the funnel of a grinding-mill, and, after a
few turns of the wheel, his re-issue by the spout, young and hand-
some, to the great admiration of a crowd of young wives and lovers
who are waiting outside. We take from the amusing volume of
Messrs. Larwood and Hotten an illustration of this subject (fig. 14},
which dates from the earlier part of the last century. A sign of a
similar character, and similarly taken from these old popular ideas,
The Fountain of Youth (" La Fontaine de youvence^') is found in
several places in France. The patients are made young by bathing
instead of grinding.

In the course of the last century, the use of signs by ordinary
tradesmen was going out of fashion, and has now become obsolete,
except in a few cases, which may be considered as mere caprices.
Afterwards the history of sign-boards is, at least with us, little more
than the history of public-houses, and therefore it no longer presents
the same interest which is attached to it during the past. Then, too,
the taverns held a different place in social history, and such names as
the Queen's Head, the Tabard, and the Mitre, and a host of others,
have a historical character attached to them which is felt and under-
stood by everybody. The authors of this " History of Sign-boards "
have done justice to their subject in this respect. It is not a mere
dry enumeration of sign-boards and their varieties, but it is an
amusing history of the classes of people who adopted them, of the
houses to which they were attached, of the popular social events
which occurred in them, and of the people by whom they were
frequented. It is, indeed, one of the most interesting and instructive
volumes of social anecdote during many ages of history which could
possibly be presented to the English reader.

Thos. Wright, F.S.A.

1867.] Suffolk Super stitions. 307

SUFFOLK SUPERSTITIONS.

CHAPTER I.

*' Disce ! sed ira cadat naso nigosaque sanna,
Diun veteres avias tibi de pidmone revello,"

Pcrsitis^ Sat. v. 92-3.

|T will be understood, I hope, that in adopting the above
title I do not mean to assert that the superstitions and
• other matters which I am about to relate are peculiar to
this county. I only mean to say that I have met with
them in Suffolk. It will be also understood, I hope, that I am not
so presumptuous as to think that I can give a general collection
of all the superstitions which are common to this district. I pretend
only to have made " some collection j" and my chief aim is to com-
municate the results of my own observation.

I shall be glad if my example shall lead others to make similar
collections in their neighbourhoods, for there can be no doubt but
that these superstitions and the therapeutic fancies to which they
oftentimes give birth ^ are disappearing like the waning Red Indian
tribes.^ The progress of education is quietly and gradually showing
their absurdity, and effecting their disuse, and in another generation

• A distinguished writer thus laments their decay, and connects with it the rise of
a spirit of infidelity : — " A subtle disbelief of the spiritual world in general, and of a
future state of existence (at least on the side of eternal punishment), is fast insinuating
itself into the minds of the respectable, the educated, and thoughtful classes. There
are many symptoms abroad in the opinions of society which indicate this underlyii^
infidelity. Thus we have dropped to a great extent our belief in the agency of angels,
good and evil, — a doctrine written with a sunbeam by the hand of God himself, so
plainly and explicitly revealed in Holy Scripture, that * he who runs may read it.*
Partly through reaction from certain errors of Romanism (a reaction which commenced
at the Reformation, but the tide of which is still pulsing on amongst us), partly
through that explosion of old superstitions and popular errors, which is being brought
about by the advancement of science and the diffusion of knowledge ; but chiefly
through the tendency of our own hearts, whose vanity is irritated by truths which
they cannot explain, and which shrink from the thought of a world of spirits as a
thing unfamiliar to their present experience ; it has come to pass that a lively sense of
angelic interferences with human affairs, yea, a lively sense of the very personality
and existence of angels, has utterly lost its hold upon the mind of the present genera-
tion— is but *asa dream when one awaketh.'" — "Final Impenitence." A Sermon
by the Very Rev. E. M. Goulbum, D.D., Dean of Norwich, pp. 17-18.

^ The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge has lately published a tract on
this subject. No. 1 1 25, " Charms and Spells : a few words to those who use them."

5o8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

or two many of them will be entirely forgotten.*^ I do not mean,
however, to predict that the spirit which prompted them will be
utterly extinguished, for superstition seems to be inherent in the
human mind. Its grosser manifestations will have passed away, to
be succeeded probably by others of a more refined, more subtle, and
more dangerous kind.^'

I believe it is Mr. Gresley who relates in his ^' Ecclesiastes Angli-
canus," that a Sunday-school teacher once asked a child, '^Who
were the Pharisees ? *' and received for answer, *' They were a wicked
kind of little people, who took delight in playing tricks in houses."
I have often met with a similar mistake, even amongst grown-up
persons, for it is a very common thing amongst the poor to confound
« Pharisee " with " Fairy." e

There are various opinions as to the date at which these mis-
chievous little people first found their way into this country. Some
would represent them to have been introduced by the Crusaders from
the East ; ^ but it is clear, I think, that a belief in them existed
amongst the Saxons, and even amongst the early Britons.' There
seems to have been an odd conceit, however, that they disappeared
with monastic institutions ; ** an odd conceit, which the witty Bishop

* There is an amusing chapter on "The Folk- Lore of a Country Parish" in
No. 30 of Once a Week, Jan. 21, i860.

' '* There is no point on which we are more accustomed to be severe than upon the
superstitions of our forefathers : they were great and grievous. We may justly
censure the credulity, which attributed to miracle the ordinary operations of nature ;
but what will the future historian have to say of the mesmerism, the spirit-rapping,
the table-turning of the 19th century, superstitions which are not confined to the
ignorant, and to which many are addicted who think that they have established an
intellectual reputation by rejecting the truths of revelaton ?" — Dean Hook's "Lives of
the Archbishops of Canterbury," vol. L p. 7.

• There are curious conjectures about the origin of this name. Some woidd derive
it from the Persian peri, through the medium of the Arabians, who pronounced it
" feri " ; some from fair^ implying a fair and comely people ; and some again from
the French fie and fierier which, however, seem to have reference to another class of
spirits. — Scott's **Demonology and Witchcraft," pp. 140-41.

' Brand's ** Popular Antiquities," vol. iL p. 276.

» Ibid. Roberts's "Cambrian Antiquities," p. 192. Scott's "Demonology," &c,
pp. 130, 174. Percy's " Reliques of Ancient British Poetry," voL iii p. 256.

^ So also in Scott's "Demonology," p. 151. Bessie Dunlop is said to have
declared of Thomas Reid, an inhabitant of Elfland, " that in his theological opinions
he appeared to lean to the Church of Rome, which, indeed, was most indulgent tathe
fairy folk. He said that the new law {i.e., the Reformation) was not good, and that
the old £uth should return again, but not exactly as it had. been before." "Divers

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 309

Corbet, of Norwich (1635), thus amusingly expresses in '*The
Fairies' Farewell " : —

'* Witness those rings and ronndelayes

Of theirs, which yet remaine,
Were footed in Queen Marie's days

On many a grassy plain.
But since of late Elizabeth

And later James came in.
They never danced on any heath

As when the time hath bin.
By which we note the fairies

Were of the old profession :
Their songs were Ave Maries,

Their dances were procession.
But now, alas ! they all are dead,

Or gone beyond the seas.
Or farther for religion fled.

Or else they take their ease." *

But if ever they departed for these reasons from East Anglia, it is
clear, from the following anecdote, that they have since returned,
like swallows, to their former habitations.

There are two old women of my acquaintance — ^they are still
living,, though for obvious reasons I must not give their names — ^who
reside in the same house, the one occupying the front the other the
back room. One of these had retired to rest in the back room, *' In
peace," as she assured me, *' with the whole world, for she had said
her prayers to her neighbour;" aloud, I conclude, but not, I hope,
in the boastful spirit of a real Pharisee. She had just '' forgot the
world," which, in the East Anglian dialect, means that she was just
falling asleep, when she was startled by feeling something pass quietly
over her face, and then proceed to hop quickly down her right side.
She resolved, however, not to be alarmed, though she was doubtless
in a great fright > and she was comforted for a while by thinking

that the mysterious visitor had departed, for the saltatory movement

^ »

writers report that in Germany, since Luther's time, spirits and devils have not per-
sonally appeared, as in times past they were wont to do. This argument is taken in
hand of the ancient Fathers to prove the determination and ceasing of oracles. For
in times past (saith Athanasius) devils in vain shapes did intricate men with their
illusions, hiding themselves in waters, stones, woods, &c.*' — Scott's '^Discoveiy of
Witchcraft, 1665," p. 85.

' Percy's " Reliques," &c., vol iii. p. 256. I must, however, state witk.becoiniqg
impartiality in so weighty a matter, that Scott quotes Chaucer as declaring that the
expulsion of the fairies vtras effected by the Romish clergy. — *' Demonology," p. I74>

3IO The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

ceased. But by-and-by, to her exceeding consternation, she felt him
rapidly mounting up the other side, and this resumption of his
progress was attended by three loud raps on the wall of the bed-
room, near her head. Gulliver ^ was fastened to the ground, and
unable, therefore, to arise ; but he describes himself as awaiting with
great mental composnre the onward march of the Lilliputian from
his leg up to his chin \ but the excited nerves of this old woman
could not resist this fresh trial of their firmness. She jumped out of
bed, and rushing to her friend and patron-saint in the next room,
eagerly besought her protection. The two held a hurried consulta-
tion, and agreed to summon in a neighbour by some less ominous
raps against the wall which separated their houses, and on her
arrival the haunted bed was brought into the front room, and the
original tenant was persuaded to re-occupy it. But she had scarcely
laid herself down again before the persevering ** Pharisee," as she
called him, again mounted on her foot, and caused her wildly to
entreat the pity and assistance of her friends. By this time, I
imagine, the belief in a supernatural visitor had possessed the trio,
for they seized the warming-pan, and made a loud din, in the persua-
sion that the noise would effectually drive the intruder away; a
persuasion which the event seemed fully to justify, for the " Pharisee"
did not disturb his intended victim any more that night.

The alarm, however, had been too great to be altogether dissipated,
like evil spirits,^ by the return of light ; and the old lady left her
home next morning for the residence of her daughter, with whom
she remained two days. She was then induced to go back to her
own house, reassured in some degree by a charm against '' Pha-
risees," which a neighbour had recommended to her. This was- a
large stone, with a hole in it,«i to be suspended from the top of her
bed, so as to hang directly over her head. Butler, in " Hudibras,"

^ ** Voyage to Lilliput," vol. i. (ed. 1726) p. 15. "His excellency having mounted
on the small of my right 1^, advanced forwards tip to my face with about a dozen of
his retinue ; and producing his credentials under the signet royal, which he applyed
close to mine eyes, spoke about ten minutes," &c.

^ I have been told of an old man, who was described " as a half-bred Baptist,''
whatever that may mean, who assured an aged friend, with great solemnity, that
whenever the devil appeared, he was permitted only to appear in whiUy and that our
Blessed Saviour always appears mred! ! There is, I fear, amongst the poor, judging
from this example, as ready a disposition to believe in mar\'ellous/' visions " as amongst
the Roman Catholic populations of the Continent.

* A somewhat similar remedy is used in Yorkshire against the evil eye. " Choice
Notes," from " Notes and Queries," pp. 129, 130.

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 311

seems to allude to this charm, when he says of Sidrophel that he knew
how to

" Chase evil spirits away by dint
Of sickle, horse-shoe, hollow fiini,^'*^

Several of these circumstances are easily to be accounted for, or
bear the stamp of common superstitions. The sensation which the
old woman experienced was probably owing to some affection of the
nerves, though she chose to fancy it the work of a " Pharisee/'
Her two friends, themselves inclined to believe in a supernatural
visitor, considered it to be the ghost of another old woman, who had
formerly lived in the same house. The three raps, which are said
to have been heard, are popularly regarded as an omen of death.

Three loud and distinct knocks at the bed^s head,'' says Grose,

of a sick person, or at the bed's head or door of any of his rela-
tions, is an omen of his death." ^

I believe also that the idea that sounds have a wonderful efficacy
against evil spirits is very prevalent. Can it have originated from
the description given in the Holy Bible of the power of David*s harp
over the evil spirit which troubled the mind of Saul ? P At all events
bells of a small size are used in the Hindoo temples to frighten away
evil spirits,<i and the word ^' larum " is supposed by some to be
derived from "lay," because it was thought to be able to lay
demons.i^ In the Middle-Ages bells were certainly considered to be
" a sort of charm against storms and thunder, and the assaults of
Satan." * Some of my readers perhaps remember the beautiful lines
of Longfellow, in which he mentions this superstition, and applies it

■ Part ii. Canto iiL Lines 291, 292.

• Brand's "Popular Antiquities," voL iii. p. 121.
' I Samuel xvL 14 — ^23.

• Gatt/s "History of the Bell," p. 12. In Du ChaiUu's "Equatorial Africa,"
p. 39, a picture is given of a bell and a horn. The bell is sounded to keep out evil
spirits, while the good ones come into the horn. The same author states that the
common theory of disease amongst the natives '* i% that Obambou (the devil) has got
into the sick man.'* He adds: — "Now this devil is only to be driven out with
noise, and accordingly they surround the sick man, and beat drums and kettles
close to his head, fire off guns dose to his ears, sing, shout, and dance all they can.
This lasts until the fellow either dies or is better." Pp. 240 and 253. Diseases
being; as it is thought, the work of indwelling evil spirits, are sought to be expelled
amongst the Dyaks of Borneo by the noise of gongs and tomtoms. " Low's Sarawak,"
&C., p. 175. » Ibid,

• Bingham's " Origines Ecdesiastica," voL it p. 492 ; and Catty's " Hbtory of die
Bell," pp. 24, 25.

312 T/ie Gentleman* s Magazine. [March,

as a type of the influence of the " deep church-bell " in soothing
and elevating the soul.^

** I have read, in some old marvellous tale,

Some legend strange and vague,
That a midnight host of spectres pale

Beleaguered the waUs of Prague.

** Beside the Moldau's rushing stream,

"With the wan moon overhead.
There stood, as in an awful dream,

The army of the dead.

" White as a sea-fog, landward bound.

The spectral camp was seen,
And, with a sorrowful, deep sound.

The river flowed between.

•* No other voice nor sound was there.

No dream, nor sentry's pace ;
The mist-like banners clasped the air.

As clouds with clouds embrace.

<* But, when the old cathedral bell

Proclaimed the morning prayer,
The white pavilions rose and fell

On the alarmM lur.

** Down the broad valley last and far

The troubled army fled ;
Up rose the glorious morning star :

The ghastly host was dead.''

It may have been a relic of this superstition, I conceive, which
led our old woman to imagine that the sonorous notes of a warming-
pan would prove too powerful to be endured by the tympanum of a
« Pharisee." w

And I think that the use of a stone to checkmate the " Pharisee'*
has descended to us from a very early time. I once inclined to the
belief that it was a perversion of those texts of Holy Scripture, in
which our Blessed Saviour, the great conqueror of Satan, is spoken
of as a stone ; but I have satisfied myself that it must have had its
origin in Druid and Saxon superstitions, which on their part were
.perversions of &cts related in the Holy Bible.* Thus there is a

« " The Beleaguered City."^

^ The noise at an Irish " keening " is made on the same principle, to frighten away
evil spirits and prevent them getting possession of the dead body before it is deposited
in the grave. ** The Dark Cloud," pp. 29, 3a

' Such as Genesis, xxviiu i& '* Their (people of the Sandwidi Islands) native
doctors have recourse to charms and incantations in preference to medicine, of which

1 86 7.] Suffolk Superstitions. 313

tradition that the Druidical remains at Stonehenge were brought
thither from Killara in the county of Meath in Ireland, chiefly
by the art of Merlin, who had represented their great efficacy to
Vortigern : —

"Those stones are of various efficacy and medicinal powers, and were brought
thither 7 (to Killara) by the heroes from Spain, who placed them as they are at present.
Their motive for bringing them was this : In cases of sickness they medicated the
stone and poured water on it, and this water cured any disorder.""

And Mr. Kemble, in his ** Saxons in England/' quotes the fol-
lowing canon of Eadgar directed against the superstitious use of
stones : —

"And we enjoin that every priest zealously promote Christianity, and totally extin-
guish every heathenism, and forbid well and tree worshippings, and necromancies,
and divinations, and enchantments, and man worshippings, and other vain practices,
which are carried on with various spells and with frith splots and with elders, and with
various other trees, and with stoncs^^ &c.'

Again, Canute renewed these prohibitions. He enjoined his
people not to worship the sun or the moon, fire or floods, wells or
stones J or any sort of tree.^ How strange that after so much care to
discountenance it, and after the interval of so many centuries, belief
in the sacred character of stones should show itself amongst us !

I inquired ftom the wiseacre who recommended this charm what
his authority for it was, and then discovered another interesting fact.
Hie informed me that such a Phylactery was formerly suspended from

they are totally ignorant. These learned sons of iCsculapius vrill put a row of charmed
stones about the diseased part of the body which is to be cured, and walk round,
uttering screams and yells, and making strange grotesque grimaces in order to restore
the sick to health." Williams' " Cruise of the Pearl," p. 42.

f Reverence for wells and upright stones is still kept up in Ireland. See Mrs.
Gatt/s "Old Folks from Home," p. 129, note. — "Sacred stones, to which the
natives pay reverence, exist in Fiji ; for instasce near Vuna and Ban, as well as in
many other parts of Polynesia. Galton's "Vacation Tourists," p. 274. — "A stone at
Mayo, according to the Earl of Roden, was carefully wrapt np in flannel, periodically
worshipped, and supplicated to send wrecks on the coast." Ibid,^ p. 275.

" " Cambrian Antiquities," p. 71.

• Vol. i. p. 28. This reference was kindly given to me by a friend. — See also
Turner's " History of the Anglo-Saxons," vol. L p. 19a — See also the Canons of
Archbishop Dunstan. Hook's "Archbishops of Canterbury," vol. i. p. 416.

>» Ibid.y vol. iii. p. 120. "Phylacteries, worn by women, enchantments and divina-
tions, tolerated at Rome in the 8th century, but condemned by the synod held at
Cloveshoo, A.D. 744." — Hook's "Archbishops of Canterbury," v. i. pp. 220^ 225I
" In the early Church it was one of the duties of sponsors to guard their charges against
the use of such Phylacteries," &c. — See " Bingham's Antiquities," voL iii. p. 558; —
and the Makers and Practisers of them were Refused Baptism. Ibid,, pp. 491-492.

314 The Gent lematis Magazine. [March,

the roof of the stables at Peyton Hall, in the parish of Hadleigh,
when he worked there as a boy.c The " Pharisees," he alleged,
used to ride the horses about at night, so that the men who had
charge of them, on going into the stables in the morning, often foimd
them quite in a foam ; ^ but when these stones were hung up, no
*' Pharisee '' was able to enter. I learn from Brand that the fiuries
were fond of hunting, especially on English and Irish horses.

** They say that nothing is more common than to find these poor beasts in a morn-
ing all over sweat and foam, and tired almost to death, when their owners have
believed they have not been out of the stable. A gentleman of Balla Fletcher assured
me he had three or four of his best horses killed with these nocturnal journeys. *'•

The following passage from Sir Walter Scott's " Marmion '* also
speaks of this superstition ^ : —

** Dost see, thou knave, my horse's plight ?
Fairies have ridden him all the night,

And left him in a foam !
I trust that soon a conjuring band,
With English cross and blazing brand.
Shall drive the devils from this land.

To their infernal home :
For in this haunted den, 1 trow,
All night they trampled to and firo.'*'

I must add, that in the case of our old woman the stone alone
proved eminently successful, without the necessity of resorting to
such formidable weapons. The stone hung for some weeks, though
with a more soothing influence than the sword of Damocles, over
the head of the fair sleeper, for whilst it remained there she always
passed tranquil nights. I ridiculed the idea of its potency so much,
however, that at length it was taken down ; but a few months after-
wards fear again overcame the better judgment of the old woman,
and in the hope that her precautions would escape the observation

« " A Ilag-stone, with a hole through, tied to the key of the stable-door, protects
the horses ; and if hung up at the bed's head, the farmer also." — "Choice Notes —
Folk- Lore of Lancashire, *'p. 186.

* And yet according to other accounts they have no need to borrow real horses,
since they are able by their own power to convert hempen stalks into horses. — Scott's
** Discovery of Witchcraft," 1665, p. 51.

• Brand's ** Popular Antiq.," vol. ii, p. 287 ; Scott's "Demonology," p. 152-3.

• ' This superstition is also very common in Wales, and I have been told that there
the manes of the horses are often found plaited after these nocturnal journeys, so that
it is difficult to disentangle them !
» Canto iv. 3.

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 315

of all eyes save those of '^ Pharisees," she placed large stones on
various parts of the floor of her room.^

The following extract from Scott's " Discovery of Witchcraft,'*
1665, pp* 166-7, chap, vi., on ''the virtues and qualities of sundry
precious stones," is interesting, as it appears to explain the origin of
coral necklaces for children : —

" Coral preserveth such as bear it from ^scioation or bewitching, and in this respect
they are hanged about children's necks. But from whence that superstition is derived,
and who invented the lye, I know not ; but I see how ready the people are to give
credit thereunto by the multitude of corrals that were imployed. "

** Though coral doth properly preserve and fasten the teeth in men, yet it is used in
children to make an easier passage for them, and for that intent is worn about their
necks ; but whether this custom were not superstitiously founded, as presumed an
amulet or defensative against fascination, is beyond all doubt." — Brown's ''Vulgar
Errors," book v. p. 317.

This old woman, however, is not the only victim to the persecu-
tions of " Pharisees," of whom I have heard. There was an old
man (he is now dead), living at a short distance from her, under
whose bed » it was reported a " Pharisee " used to creep at night and
try to throw him out. Here, again, we have proof that the fairies
have not only returned to their old haunts, but that they are wont to
practise their old tricks, for in Robin Goodfellow these lines occur : —

'* When house or hearth doth sluggish lye,
I pinch the maidens black and blue ;
The bed-clothes from the bed pull I,
And lay them naked all to view.
'Twixt sleep and wake
I do them take
And on the key-cold floor them throw.
If out they cry.
Then forth I fly,
And loudly laugh out, ho, ho, ho I " *

What a useful friend such a " familiar " might prove, if only an
agreement could be made with him, to mistresses of funilies, and to

* Agate, however, has a very diflerent effect : — ** The common belief (in Iceland) is
that you have only to place a piece of obsidian, or Iceland agate, on a fiurm, to cause
all the inhabitants to quarrel" — Forbes' "Iceland," 1860^ p. 267.

' *<When the (royal) bed was finally arranged, the usher again held back the
curtains, and a squire of the body advanced, and from a gold or silver stoup, cast
with an aspeigillum holy water upon the hed, to thwart the machinations of evil spirits^
and to consecrate it to happiness and repose." — *' Our English Home," p. 109.

* Percy's "Reliques," vol. iii. p. 253.

3i6 The Gentlematis Magazine. [March,

all persons, indeed, who sleep too soundly ! ' There would be no
necessity then for alarums to awaken drowsy servants, or for beds so
ingeniously contrived as at a given moment to eject their occupants,
such as were exhibited in the Great Exhibition of 1851. The
** Pharisee " might enjoy his fun, and the sleeper be aroused for
work.

I feel so strongly impressed with the advantages of such an
arrangement, that I cannot refrain from giving here " an excellent
way to get a feyrie," which will be acceptable to all thrifty house-
wives : —

" First, gett a broad square christall or Venice glasse, in length and breadth three
inches. Then lay that glasse or christall in the blood of a white henne, three Wednes-
dayes or three Fridayes. Then take it out and wash it with holy aq. , and fumigate it.
Then take three hazle sticks or wands of an yeare groth : pill them fayre and white ;
and make them soe longe as you write the spiritt's name, or fayrie's name, which you
call three times on every stick being made flatt on one side. Then bury them under
some hill, whereat you suppose fayries haunt, the Wednesday before you call her : and
the Friday followinge take them uppe and call her at eight, or three, or ten of the clocke,
which be good planetts and houres for that tume ; but when you call be in cleane life
and tume thy &ce towards the east, and when you have her bind her in that stone and
glasse." ■

We read in the Times newspaper a few years ago, when there
was a dearth of political intelligence, a great many letters from
various parts of the country, testifying to the continued existence of
the belief in witchcraft.'' I do not remember whether any of those
letters came from Suffolk; but our county, as indeed might be
expected if its antecedents are borne in mind, is not even now more
enlightened than its neighbours. In the times immediately preceding

* In Kirby and Spence's "Entomology," p. 52, however, I find this curious
allusion to the usefulness of fleas in this way : — ** Dr. Townson bestows encomiums upon
these vigilant little vaulters, as supplying the place of an alarum and driving us from
"the bed of sloth!"

■ Percy's ** Reliques," voL iii. p. 263.

" ** Under some of its manifold shapes it (witchcraft) has alwa>'s prevailed. Such
Scripture speaks of under a variety of names — as * enchantments ' and * sorceries * of
*one that hath a familiar spirit,* or is a 'wizard' ; of the 'observer of times,' the
'dreamer of dreams,' 'diviners,' 'charmers,' 'necromancers' — i.e.^ consulters of the
dead. And the New Testament as 'lying prophets,' 'seducers,' 'deceiving and
deceived by seducing spirits,' 'unclean spirits, working miracles,' Such, again, were
the heathen priestesses, and oracles, and arts of divination ; such are various forms of
fortune-telling and witchcraft in many places at this day ; such abound and bear
sway among heathen and idolatrous nations, peopling, as it were, whole countries
with evil spirits and their rites, men and women mixed up with arts of devils, so that it
were difficult to mark the line between what is human and what is diabolical ; and the

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 3 1 7

the Great Rebellion, and during its early progress, when religious
excitement fostered the most extravagant delusions, the Eastern
Counties were notorious for the number of their witches.** About
the year 1640 they formed an association for the prosecution of
witches, and Matthew Hopkins of Manningtree was appointed
witch-finder, with the promise of a reward of i/. for every detec-
tion. The result was, that with a scent thus sharpened, he brought
many reputed witches to trial and to death. According to one
account, about forty were condemned at Bury in the years 1645
and 1646; but Ralpho, in " Hudibras," gives a much higher
number :—

'* Has not this present Parliament
A leger to the devil sent ?
Fully empower'd to treat about
Finding revolted witches out ;
And has not he, within a year,
Hanged threescore of *em in one shire ?" '

And even after the Restoration, in 1662 or 1664, two women were
tried for witchcraft at Bury St. Edmunds before the humane Sir
Matthew Hale, and by him condemned to death.*! The belief in
witchcraft still lingers, as I have said, amongst us. A few years ago
I met, in a cottage at Hadleigh, a woman from Whatfield, wlio

same again, under more subtle forms, amidst educated nations, under new names of
mesmerism, spiritual rapping, and the like ; and what must be classed under the same
head, little arts and spells of healing diseases by charms, and what may be called rural
superstitions . . . on all these there is something of doubt and mystery." — Rev.
Isaac Williams*s " Sermons on Fenude Characters of Holy Scripture," pp. 127-&

• See "Celebrated Trials," voL iii. pp. 547-8. — ** In 1664, sixteen were executed
at Great Yarmouth ; 1645, ^^een condemned at Chelmsford and hanged ; in the same
and following year, about forty at Bury in Suffolk," &c.

In the loth century, the following was the appointed pimishment, according to
Dunstan's " Penitential Canons " : — "If anyone destroy another by witchcraft, let him
fast seven years — three in bread and water, and the other four years, three days in a
week in bread and water, and ever lament it." — Hookas " Archbishops," vol. i. p.4aa

P " Hudibras," part ii. canto iii. lines 139-144.

^ See "Celebrated Trials," voL ii. pp. 213-227, and Mackay's "Popular Delusions,"
vol. ii. pp. 148-9. The last execution for allied witchcraft in England was at Hunt-
ingdon, in 1 7 16, where two women were hanged for " raising a storm by pulling off
their stockings and making a kther of soap."— /Jii/. pp. 153-4. The following notice
appeared in the Suffolk attd Essex Free Press of August 29, 1861 : "Witchcraft I The
police (at Hedingham, Essex) made an application to this Bench to see whether a
summons could be served on Mrs. Legitten on the ground of 'witchcraft' I for they
had received information that she was a witch ; and on proceeding to her house they
had found several things, which they now produced for the court's inspection; these
consisted of matches, brimstone, red ochre, &c. — Summons granted."

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. . Y

3 1 8 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [March,

proved to be a devout believer in witchcraft.'' She said, with a
positive earnestness which convinced me that she was sincere m her
error, that she knew of several instances of it, and of some families
who were in possession of the secret. One case was that of a poor
girl, who had been ill for a long time, and whose sickness apparently
excited the commiseration of an aged female, who came every day
to inquire after her. At length it occurred to one of the family that
the old lady who seemed to have such a strong sympathy with the
sofFerer must needs be a witch, and accordingly it was proposed that
a horse-shoe* should be affixed to the sill of the outer door in order
to prevent her from entering the house.

I would here observe that it was an ancient Saxon superstition
that magical arts could not be practised, or practised so well, upon
\ persons in the open air as in houses.^ Thus, when Ethelbert, King
of Kent, gave audience to St. Augustine, a.d. 597, he would not
allow the interview to take place in his palace, but met the great
missionary in the open air in the isle of Thanet ;" and it was the
lingering influence of the same superstition, I conclude, which led
all who were afraid of the devices of witches to exclude witches
from their houses. In the case of the reputed witch of Whatiield,
the precaution succeeded : the old woman was never able to cross
the threshold after the horse-shoe had been affixed to it, and the
young woman rapidly regained her health.*^

Another case also was mentioned by the same person. The
ability to practise witchcraft, it was stated, was handed on from one
to another, usually by the witch on her death-bed communicating
the important secret to her chosen successor.^ My informant added

»• ** Even witchcraft is said to have been practised by them"— the Suffolk peasantry
at Hitcham.— Jenyns' ** Memoir of Professor Henslow," p. 69.

■ ** On one of the bricks, which are close to the threshold of the door (sonth door-
way, Stanningfield Church, Suffolk), is a glazed tile, on which is the figure of a horse-
shoe, fiw the purpose, it is said, of preventing witches from entering the church." —
** Proceedings of Suffolk Institute of Archaeology," &c., vol. iii. p. 309.

• Turner's "Anglo-Saxons," vol. i. p. 196.

• Churton*s "Early English Church," p. 30; and Poole's "Ecclesiastical Archi-
tecture in England," p. 25.

• " Witches gftill hold their sway on Dartmoor, where there exist no less than three
distinct kinds— white, black, and grey— and there are still professors of the craft, male
as well as female, in most of the villages. The white witches are kindly disposed, the
black cast the *evil eye,* and the grey are consulted for the discovery of Aeft, &c" —
Smiles* " Lives of the Engineers," vol. i. p. 192.

y Known in Lancashire. "Choice Notes." The writer says he knows all the
particulars of the supposed transfer, but he does not give them. Other secrets arc

1867.] Suffolk Supers tittons. 319

that she kne\¥ of an instance in which a box, containing little
imps, was given by an old witch to a young woman, whom she
wished to succeed her in the art. The young woman, however, did
not at all value the gift ; but, not knowing how to dispose of the
disagreeable legacy, she called in the advice of a neighbour. The
latter suggested that all the windows of the house should be closed,
the shutters put up, and the doors locked and barred. This was
only preliminary to what was to follow ; but if we recollect the old
superstition, which I have just mentioned, it seems odd that these
imps should have been attacked in their very fortress-^nly super-
stition is never very logical or consistent. However, the windows
were all closed and barred, a fire was lighted and the oven heated,
and then the box which contained the imps was placed in the oven,
and the door tightly ^stened on the inside. The yells which soon
proceeded from the oven were said to have been frightful beyond
description, for the imps proved to be no salamanders. At length
all was silent ; the two women cautiously reopened the oven, and
nothing was discovered to be left, either of the box or of the imps,
who had just before been so uproarious, but a little dust ! ! — a lame
and impotent conclusion, it will be thought, to a story so appalling*

I have been told that there was formerly a family in Hadleigh
whose limbs used to fall off in a remarkable way. The description
which I have heard of them leads me to suppose that they must
have lost their limbs much in the same manner as a family of children
in the parish of Wattisham in the year 1762. Lord Mahon, (Earl
Stanhope) in his " History of England," tells us : —

** It chanced that six children in one fanuly died in quick succession of a sudden
and mysterious illness — their feet having first mortified and dropped off. Professor
Henslow, who resides at no great distance from Wattisham, has given much attention
to the records of their case, and has made it olear, in his excellent essay on the ** Dis-
eases of Wheat," that in all probability their death was owing to the imprudent use -of
doleterious food — the ergot of rye.' But he adds, that in the neighbourhood the

wont to be communicated at this time. There is the following curious example given
in the ** The Art of Dining,'' p. 63: *' A deceased Irish nobleman, who had expended
a large fortune (as he said) in the cause of his country, when dying summoned his heir
to his bedside, and told him he had a secret to communicate which might prove some
compensation for the dilapidated condition of the family property. It was — that ccab
sauce is better than lobster sauce."

* Ergot Is a " monstrous development of the seed of com and other species of the
grass tribe, in which the embryo, and particularly one part of it, is prsetematursdly
enlarged, protrudes beyond the chaff, and often assumes a curved form somewbat
resembling a cock's spur (from whence the name of ergot, which is of French extmc-
tion)." — Professor Henslow: see his "Memoir" by Rev. L. Jenyns, p. 195.

Y 2

t -
.•■4

320 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [March,

popular belief was firm that these poor children had been the victims of sorcery and
witchcraft."*

Much the same belief was entertained with regard to the persons
I am speaking of, in whose case there was one peculiarity — they
used to whirl round upon their stumps with inconceivable rapidity.
They gained in consequence the reputation of being either the
victims or the practisers of witchcraft.

I may mention here that in the Parish Register of Monks' Eleigh
there is the following entry : —

*^'' December 19/^, 1748. — Alice, the wife of Thomas Green, labourer, was swam,^
malicious and evil people having raised an ill report of her for being a witch."

It was easy enough formerly to excite suspicion on this head.
^' Even a sinister and malicious look in an old woman's cat," it has
been said, '^ was enough to make her mistress suspected of dealings
with the devil." *=

* Vol. iii. p. 493. **This affection of the grain (eigot of rye) has now become so
rare, that it is to be feared lest the formidable consequences of ergotized com, when
eaten, may be forgotten. It is in reality a dangerous pcNsoo, if taken into the body
mixed with food, producing violent spasmodic convulsions and dry gangrene. If taken
in doses of as much as two drachms, giddiness, headache, and flushed fece are pro-
duced, together with pain and spasms in the stomach, nausea and vomiting, with colic,
purging, and a sense of weight and weariness of the limbs. Serine, a German writer,
states that on one occasion, in the kingdoms of Wurtemberg and Bohemia, he saw
what he calls convulsive eigotism raging to such an extent that 200 patients died out
of SCO. In severe cases the very limbs of men and animals drop oft" — Gardeners^
Chronicle^ Sept 29, i86a See also, for other instances, Jenyns' ** Memoir of Professor
Henslow, " as quoted above.

* TTie water ordeal was very ancient, and is mentioned in the tenth century in the
** Laws of Athelstan." At the trial of cold water, sometimes the accused was thrown
into a pond laden with weights, and his guilt was declared by his sinking ; at other
rimes he was thrown in unweighted, and then his sinking was a sign of his inno-
cence. "—Hook*s "Archbishops of Canterbury," voL i. p. 350.

* About the middle of the last century the populace appear to have been incited
against witches, and in the gentler administration of existing statutes, or in the absence
of laws against them, to have taken the law into their own hands. Two cases of
murder in this way are recorded in Andrews* ** Eighteenth Century," pp. 187-8, one
of which took place in 1731 (this is also recorded in The Gentleman's Magazine) ;
the other in 175a Witchcraft ceased to be a capital offence, I believe, in 1735 (see
"Autobiography of Dr. Alexander Carlyle," p. 9, and note). The "Associate
Presbytery** bore testimony in 1743 against the Bill which repealed this portion of the
Act of 1st James I., as being "contrary to the express law of God ; by which a holy
God may be provoked, in a way of righteous judgment, to have those who are already
ensnared to be hardened more and more^ and to permit Satan to tempt and seduce
o^ers to the same wicked and dangerous snares."

1867.1 Suffolk Superstitions. 321

May I add, from another county, by way of comfort to all who
are afraid of witchcraft, and yet are unable readily to obtain a horse's
shoe** for their protection, that there is another safeguard, which all
good housewives will always have close at hand ? Indeed, I think
that this is equally necessary with the other, seeing that witches find
ingress into houses by the chimneys as well as by the doorways. It
is beyond all question that a piece of bacon, stuck with pins and
suspended in the chimney,^ will present an impassable barrier to all
descending witches !

And before I leave this portion of my subject I will mention that
at one of our clerical meetings, a clergyman who was present told us
that he had heard of a case in SuflFolk'^ — I believe I am right in
saying that he had witnessed it — of a man running round a room in a
condition of extreme excitement, with his body at right angles to the
wall, half-way up between the floor and ceiling. We were discuss-
ing demoniacal possession, and he suggested that this might be an
example of it. Cases of demoniacal possession may be, and probably
are, I think, except under very unusual circumstances, confined to
the heathen ; and Bishop Heber, in his Journal,^ expresses his belief

^ See Scott's "Discovery of Witchcraft," 1665, p. 150. I find (August, 1863) that
horse-shoes are afExed to tlie sills of many doors in Wisbech St. Mary, as a pre-
servative against witchcraft.

• Roberts's ** Social Condition of the Southern Counties," &c, p. $30.

' But after all this may have been only a *' brain difficulty.** "The extraordinary
physical exertion performed by persons so affected is almost beyond beliefl Dr.
Abercromby relates the case of a lady who would sometimes throw her whole body
into a kind of convulsive spring, by which she would leap, as a fish may do, from the
floor to the top of a' wardrobe full five feet high; at other times she would rotate her
head for weeks together.** — Dr. Wynter*s "Our Social Bees," p. 485.

' Unfortunately I have not the book to refer to ; but Sir Walter Scott, in his
"Demonology,** p. 125, expresses the same sentiment with r^;ard to the supposed
influence of fairies. " Unchristened infants were chiefly exposed to this calamity (to
be carried off by £eiiries) ; but adults were also liable to be abstracted from earthly
commerce, notwithstanding it was their natural sphere. With respect to the first, it
may be easily conceived that the want of the sacred ceremony of introduction into the
Christian Church rendered them the more obnoxious to the power of those creatures
who, if not to^be in all respects considered as fiends, had nevertheless, considering
their constant round of idle occupation, little right to rank themselves among good
spirits, and were accounted by most divines as belonging to a very different class."—
See also Scott's " Discovery of Witchcraft,** chapter on Devils, &c, p. 58. The
present Bishop of Oxford, however, -appears to be of opinion that such possession
sometimes exists among ourselves in the cases of our unhappy Magdalens. — See Sermon
on " Christ our Example in seeking the Lost,*' in "Sermons on Several Occasions»"
1854, pp. 205-6. And lunacy is still treated, at the lunatic colony of Gheel in Belgium,

3^2 The Gentlematis Magazine. L^-^^^m»

that he had met with such in India ; but Wesley, in his Sennoii on
Evil Angels, thus writes : —

*'Many years ago I was asking an experienced physician, and one particularly
eminent for curing lunacy, * Sir, have you not reason to believe that some lunatics are
reAUy demoniacs ?' He answered, ' Sir, I have oflen been inclined to thiak that nost
lunatics are demoniacs.* Nor is there any weight in that objection, that they are
frequently cured by medicine. For so might any other disease occasioned by an
evil spirit, if God did not suffer him to repeat the stroke by which that disease is
occasioned.**

The^ popular belief runs, I think, the same way, for I have often
heard people say, when speaking of a person who had conmiitted
some great crime, and whom they had met shortly before its com-
mission, that they had ^' seen the devil '^ in him.

Hugh Pi got.

( To be coftiwufd, )

THE GLASTONBURY LIBRARY.

HE profound ignorance of the monks of old has been
asserted in far too unqualified a manner by Protestant
historians, and it is even now held as the only orthodox
belief by the devotees of Hume, Robertson, and others of
the dogmatic school of history. Few men have been more con-
sistently bitter upon monasticism than Hume, though many have
laboured under as great an ignorance of its history and work.
Religion, as we nmght expect, naturally becomes in the vocabulary of
him who believed only in experience a synonym for superstition, but
the monk is the byword with him for everything that is dishonest,
lazy, sensual, and foul. And this very Hume, who is so dogmatic
about monasticism, which was one of the most vital influences
brought to bear upon the spiritual and temporal interests of the
kingdom, declined all trouble of investigation into the originals of
national history, more especially of the history of the Church, though

as though it were closely connected with demoniacal possession. " The idea, carefully
inculcated by the priests, that lunacy meant nothing more than a possession by the
devil, has long been banished from other lands. Here, however, it has flourished for
many centuries, and the ceremony of crawling beneath the tomb (of Saint Dympna)
has existed so long that the hands and knees of the devotees have worn away the
pavement"— Dr. Wynter's "Curiosities of Civilization," p. i8i.

1867.} The Glastonbury Library. 323

advised to do so by competent persons. Reclining upon a 80& witk
paper and pencil by his side, we are told lie composed the greater
portion of the history of England.

Robertson's 'notions are less invective than those of Hume, and as
a rule they bear a palpable refutation in their own bosom. He was
the genius who discovered that because nearly aU the charters and
public documents in the early periods^ and for some centuries, were
signed by the mark of the cross, it is clear that few of the ecclesiastics,
even of the highest class, could write their names.* The difficulty
of accounting for such dense ignorance in the case of some of these
men, who were the most voluminous authors of their times and
yet signed documents with the cross, never occurred to Robertson.
He was blinded by the discovery ; it was such a clear proof of a
darling theory, so it passed into his history, and is now one of the
articles of &ith of some hundreds of good people who believe all
they read.

We must, however, premise that we are far from wishing to
depreciate the labours of Hume and Robertson, although the fiumer
did write history in a lounge, and the latter hesitated for some time
as to whether he should write a history of Greece, of Leo X., of
William IH., or of Charles V. Their works, minus their opinions
on some matters, are invaluable and will always live as monuments
of industry and genius. Nor were their speculations allowed to pass
wholly unchallenged ; some intellects brighter, some minds more
generous, did labour contemporarily and afterwards to disprove their
statements, but they were mere scholars and not listened to; they
could not write fascinating history : they were bookworms, parch-
ment-hunters, blear-eyed, and blind. Such an one was Dr. Maitland,
who from the Lambeth Library dealt vigorous strokes at this school
of imaginative history, whose votaries are, however, high up in the
temple of fame ; but he lived in the unripe age of intolerance, when
the name of anything connected with Roman Catholicism was quite
sufficient to raise the cry, "Can any good thing come out of
Nazareth ? "

So with the *' dense ignorance of the monks ; '* it has been
accepted as an axiom in spite of the great debt which posterity owes

* It was almost the invariable custom for great dignitaries, kings, archbishops,
bishops, and nobles, to attest charters by solemnly making the sign of the cross opposite

their names, previously written by the scribe, repeating the form, ^*I, ^ do confimi

it with the Cross of Christ. "

324 The Getitleman's Magazine. [March,

them for the very elements of learning. Their work was not so
much creation, though many creations emanated from monastic
intellect which put us to shame, but it was more a work of pre-
servation, and in that they laboured nobly. Still our estimate
of the intellectual activity of the ages we call 4su:k is narrow and
frequently prejudiced. They have been made dark for us, we have
made them darker, and we appeal to our own creation as a proof of
the hct.

But independent of a great amount of intellectual activity, of pro-
found controversy, upon the most vital questions of Christianity,
upon Canon Law, and Church discipline, it is quite certain that in
the Middle Ages there existed all over Europe a mania for books. I
hope to show on some future occasion that there were not only
book-&irs, book-sales, and book-stalls in the towns of Europe, but
even circulating libraries with fixed prices for the loan of each
volume.

At the present moment it will be sufficient to take the instance of
a rich library collected by a body of monks \ analyse it, and reflect
upon the labour of collecting, multiplying, and preserving it at a
time when they had to copy what could not be bought, — to copy,
bind, and illuminate. For this purpose I propose to analyse the
renowned Library at Glastonbury Abbey, as it was in the 1 3th cen-
tury ; to note the acquisitions made to it, especially in one memorable
instance, and to mark the class of books transcribed and preserved.
The inspection of the library of one of the greatest Benedictine
monasteries is in itself an interesting matter, and will throw much
light upon monastic labours, monastic studies, and monastic life;
nay, more, will serve to dispel the proverbial clouds of monastic
ignorance.

The first authentic record we have of the Glastonbury Library
is in the works of John of Glastonbury, who gives us an account
of the books that were in the Abbey in the year 1247, as catalogued
by the precentor, William Britton. For the convenience of what
we have to say, we shall classify them under subjects, and give the
titles in English. They amount to more than 400 volumes. They
were rich in the text of the Scriptures, and the text with glosses
for the list opens with —

The Bible in two vols. ; another copy complete, old but legible ;
complete in a smaller letter ; the second part from the Psalms (old) \
a large copy versified j another, in two vols, j three versified copies.

1867.] The Glastonbury Library. 325

three vols. ; a copy, in six vols. ; in separate portions, some of them
with glosses ; such as Psalters and the Book of Genesis glossed,
thirteen vols, (one curious entry we find here, " two English
books, old and useless," probably in Saxon, which had almost
died out) ; volumes, containing one or two of the Gospels, with
glosses ; the Acts of the Apostles, and Expositions of the Gospels,
eight vols. \ the Epistles, six vols. ; Haimon on the Gospels, two
vols. ; Exposition of the Gospels, two vols. ; Cassiodorus on the
Epistles.

In the age which preceded the scholastic, the works of the
fathers were of supreme authority, the final appeal in controversy ;
and consequently we find a rich store of patristic theology at Glas-
tonbury. Augustine, in separate works, seventeen vols. ; Jerome,
eleven vols. ; Gregory, ten vols. ; Origen, three vols. ; Ambrose,
five vols. ; Lives of the Fathers, two vols. ; Selections from the
Fathers, one vol. ; Athanasius on the Trinity, one vol.

Canon Law was also a favourite study, especially the Decretals
and Apostolic constitutions. When Angnellus, the Minister-
General of the Franciscans, had established a school at Oxford,
and procured the services of Grostete as a lecturer, he, on one
occasion, took it into his head to go to the lecture-room, and hear
what his ypung converts were being taught, when, to his utter alarm,
he found that the subject under discussion was ^^ Utrum esset
Deus ! " whether there was a God. Nothing could calm his agita-
tion but a solemn promise from the students to study the Decretals,
and abandon these presumptuous questions, which promise being
given, he at once sent to Rome for a copy.

Of the Apostolic constitutions I must say a few words. They
consist of eight books, and a codex of eighty-five canons which are
presumed to have been enacted by the Apostles themselves. The
last canon which settles the books of the Old and New Testament
speaks of " The Acts of us the Apostles." Opinions are divided
as to whether these canons are of that ancient date : some certainly
pertain to customs which only came into vogue at a much later
period, but they may have been interpolated. Eusebius, Athanasius,
and Epiphanius are thought to allude to them ; but the fathers of
the first three centuries are silent concerning them. Still they bear
internal evidence of great antiquity, and it is not improbable that
some of them may be of true Apostolic origin. The whole subject
has, however, been critically examined by Otto Carsten Krabbe,

326 The Genileman's Magazine. [March,

who endeavours to assign to each canon its proper period, and
concludes : " We therefore infer, as we have said, that the
eighty-five canons affirmed to be apostolical were enacted in the
Apostolic churches at various periods ; and were subsequently to
the 4th century reduced to the code which we now possess." ^
There was a copy of these venerable and venerated records at
Glastonbury.

Apostolic Canons, three vols. ; the Decretals, six vols. ; the Old
Decretals, three vols. ; Prometheus' Gloss on the Decretals ; Cases of
Decretals, Institutes, and Codex ; Decretals of Yvo, and Catalogue
of Roman Pontiffs and Kings of Britain \ Decretals of Kings Charles
and Louis ; Decretals of Pope Gelasius ; The Mirror of the Church,
two vols. ; another copy \ Canon of Theodore on Penitence, bound
up with the Questions and Responses of Augustine and Pope
Gregory, two vols. ; Isidore's Works, seven vols. ; The ^^Summa"
of Brother Raimond on Penitence.

They were rich in books on Philosophy and Logic, of which they
had,—

Logic, bound up with Plato, Timaeus, and De Anrai^ ; Aristotle
and Boethius' Logic ; Augustine's Categories; Alcuin on Dialectics,
ten vols. ; Boethius' Consolations of Philosophy, and other works,
ten vols. ; Medicine, Science of, six vols. ; Book of the Art of
Rhetoric ; Virtues and Vices, five vols. ; Pliny " Dc Naturis " ;
Rabanus on the Nature of Things ; Rabanus and Isidore on the
Nature of Things ; Hildeperic and others.

Of Theology, and especially of Scholastic Theology, they had a
fair collection : —

Berengarius on the Apocalypse ; Cassiodorus on the Psalter ;
Cassiodorus on the Epistles ; Peter Lombard*s Book of Sentences,
two vols. — another copy, two vols. 5 Paschasius on the Body and
Blood of Christ, and others bound up with it (a conunon custom) —
Hildebert's Sermons on the *' Discord of the Interior Man " — other
Sermons by different authors — on Ecclesiastical Offices — ^Yvo on
the Sacraments — Sermons selected from the Fathers — the Encfaei-
ridion of Pope Sixtus — Exposition of the Blessings of Jacob — ^and a
collection of profitable words from various authors ; Hugo on the
Sacraments ; Arnulphus on the Six Days' Work, with which were

^ An Abstract of Krabbe's Dissertation on the Apostolic Canons may be seen in
Townsend*s Eccl. and Civil History, vol. I p. 335. The book itself is rare in
England.

1867.] The Glastonbury Library. 327

bound up Bernard on the Superfluity of Monks — on the Grades of
Humility — a Book on the Sacraments of the Church — Innocent on
the Misery of Humanity — a Dissuasion addressed by Valerian to
Rufinus against taking a Wife \ Arnulphus on the Six Words ot
our Lord on the Cross — ^the Epistles of Alexander and Dindimus— •
on the Life and Manners of theBragmanni — z. Letter of Alexander to
Aristotle on India, and another small copy of Arnulph's Six Words
of our Lord \ Anselm's Why God was made Man, with his Letter
to Urban — on Truth— ron the Agreement of the Foreknowledge, the
Predestination, and the Grace of God, with Free Will — other small
works ; Cassianus on the Incarnation of Christ ; Peter of Ravenna's
Sermons ; Rabanus on the Praise of the Cross, with a Sermon of
Ambrose and Albinus on the Divinity of Christ ; Benedictine Rule,
three vols. ; Gloss on Benedictine Rule ; Exposition of Benedictine
Rule ; the Monks' Diadem ; English Sermons (Saxon), two vols.;
Biography of the Saints, twenty-three vols. ; Aldhelm's Works, five
vols. ; Albinus' Works, five vols. ; Alcuin*s Works, three vols, j
Aldhelm's Prognostics, two copies, and Homilies — Sentences from
the Fathers — Books of Augustine — C)rprian.

Of Books of Devotion there was a srill larger collection : —
Passional, in English ; Passionals, eight vols. ; Passions of certain
Apostles and Martyrs ; Passions of Holy Virgins ; general books of
Devotion, 105 vols.

As one of their ^vourite and most useful occupations was history,
it is natural to suppose they would have a good stock of that kind of
writing. I have elsewhere dwelt upon the value of monastic
chronicles and records of national history made and kept contempo-
raneously in those ages when there was no one else who could do
so. Suffice it to say that our country, thanks to their persistent
labours, is richer than any other in a long unbroken line of national
history compiled in the Scriptoria of English Monasteries, without
which the annals from the sixth to the fifteenth century would have
been lost to us for ever. From the unknown authors who compiled
the records handed over to Bede by the different bishops in the
various divisions of the Saxon kingdoms, and the unknown compilers
of the early portion of the Saxon Chronicle before the time of
Plegmund,c to whom Alfred consigned the work, and firom the com-
pletion of that work to the fifteenth century, upwards of forty monks

« Plegmimd, Archbishop of Canterbury, under King Alfred.

328 The Gentlematis Magazine. [March,

lived who continued the records of this country in an unbroken line ;
not a gap occurs from the record of the coming of Augustine in
596 to William of Worcester, whose chronicle ends at the year
i^i ; and it may be added, as a remarkable circumstance, that
. Caxton died the year following, so that the last English monkish
historian and the first English printer, having both accomplished
their work, took their departure together. We who are fond of
history can afford to deduct something from the charge of dense
ignorance of the monks when we reflect upon that unbroken <;(hain
of nine centuries of English history, woven by them for neither 'j[>ay
nor fame in the silence of the cloister. But we must return to
Glastonbury. Of History they had : —

Bede*s Works — History of the English — vols, on the Metrical
Art— on Rhetoric, &c., six vols. ; Orosius' History ; ^gisippus ;
Freculphus ; ^ Livy on the Deeds of the Romans ; Book on the Fall
of Troy and Deeds of the Roman Emperors ; William of Malmes-
bury's Deeds of the English ; William of Malmesbury*s Antiquities
of Glastonbury ; Bede's Deeds of the English \ Gildas ; Brutus ;
Deeds of the Normans ; Deeds of the Roman Pontiffs j History of
the Province of Africa ; Deeds of King Richard ; Deeds of Alex-
ander ; Sallust, two vols. ; Chronicles, four vols. ; History of
Martyrs \ Sallust, two vols.

Of Grammar and general Literature they had : —

Hugo's Didascalion ; Topography of Ii eland ; Seneca — a book
with another copy of Valerian's Dissuasion — z. Letter of Peter of
Blois — Sermons — Rules of Anchorites — on the Art of Grammar —
and Poetry of John of Salisbury ; different books unenumerated,
seven vols. ; Epistles of Cyprian, Fulbert, and Seneca, five vols. ;
the Customs of Clugny ; on St. Mary, seven vols. ; a certain
English book, unknown ; Cicero on Old Age ; Priscian, nine vols. ;
Donatus, five vols. ; Grammar, seven vols. ; Remigius, three vols. ;
Virgil's ^neid, Georgics, and Bucolics; Virgil's iEneid, an old
copy J Horace ; volumes on different subjects, thirty-nine vols.

This library was increased by a number of books received from
one Richard de Culmtone, probably after the list had been made
up by the librarian, as they are added as a supplement. They
were : —

Tancred on Matrimony ; Cases of Decretals on Dispensation and

^ Freculphus, an ecclesiastical historiaiu

1867.] The Glastonbury Library. 329

Precept ; Tancred and certain new Decretals ; Boethius on the
Discipline of Scholars ; another copy ; an old Logic and book of
Elenchi ; Aristotle's Topica ; Porphyry, six vols.

Brother Galfrid of Bath then sent fifteen volumes to the precentor,
William Britton, for the abbey library. The precentor also pur-
chased twenty-five more volumes, and copied with his own hands
the whole of the Scriptures for the library. Then, in the year
1 27 1, John of Taunton, the abbot, gave forty volumes to it, con-
sisting principally of concordances, commentaries ; some of St.
Bernard's works ; Augustine on the City of God, and other works 5
the Questions of Thomas Aquinas and his Sum of Theology.

In the year 1322, the library was again increased by the muni-
ficence of Walter of Taunton, the abbot, who gave several
volumes.

In the year 1324, another abbot, Adam of Sodbury, gave a copy
of the Scriptures complete ; two Psalters, beautifully bound ; the
Lives of the Saints ; a book on the Properties of Things j a Benedic-
tional and a Scholastic History.

But the labour of collection was not the only labour necessary to
the maintenance and increase of a monastic library in the middle
ages. Books had to be copied and recopied. Bibles and separate
portions of the Bible were always in process of transcription ; a work
reserved for mature and pious monks, who were bound by a solemn
oath to transcribe the sacred text faithfully. All the books of devo-
tion and large psalters, antiphonalia, and service books for the use of
the Church, were also continually being renewed; and when we
remember that they were engaged in the Divine Office several hours
a day out of the twenty-four, we may form some idea of their
diligence. One remarkable instance of activity in this branch of
monastic work is recorded in connection with Glastonbury Abbey,
and with it I shall conclude, as it is a noble monument of the
&ithfulness of their devotion to the work of the scriptorium, and
may serve to support the &cts which this paper endeavours to
establish.

It is recorded in the annals of Glastonbury that during the presi*
dency of one abbot, more than fifty volumes were transcribed in the
scriptorium.* The following is a list : —

• They are inserted in the preface to the early editions of Tanner's "Notitia
Monastica," and may be seen in Heame*s Hist, of Glast., p. 141.

330 The Gentleman! $ Magazine, [March,

The Bible ; Pliny's Natural History ; Cassiodorus on die
Psalter ; three large Missals ; two Lectionaries ; a Breviary for the
infirmary ; Jerome on Jeremiah and Isaiah ; Origen on the Old
Testament \ Origen's Homilies ; Origen on the Eptstle of Paul to
the Romans ; Jerome on the Epistles to the Galatians, the Epbesians,
to Titus, and Philemon \ Lives of the Fathers ; Collations from the
Fathers ; Breviary for the Guest House ; An Antiphonarium ; one
volume of Morals > Cyprian ; a Register ; a book called ^^ Para-
dise '* ; Jerome against Jovinian ; Ambrose against the Novatians ;
Passions of the Saints, seven vols. \ Lives of the Caesars ; Deeds of
the Britons ; Deeds of the Saxons ; Deeds of the Franks ; Paschasius ;
Radbertus on the Body and Blood of Christ \ Certain ^ Summx '' ;
the Abbot of Clairvaux* Book on Loving God ; Hugo St. Victor on
the Twelve Grades of Humility and on Prayer ; Physiognomy,
On Precious Stones, and the Book of Peter Alianus ; Rhetoric,
first and second parts ; Quintilian on Causes ; Avgustine's Epistles,
on the Lord's Prayer, and on the Psalm, ^' Have mercy upon me,
O God ^' ; a Benedictional ; Yvo's Decretals ; Jerome on the
Twelve Prophets and Lamentations ; Augustine oa the Trinity ;
Augustine on Genesis ; Isidore's Etymology ; Paterius ; Augustins
on '' The Words of Our Lord " ; Hugo on the Sacraments ;
Cyprian on the Incarnation of Our Lord; Anselm's Why God
was made Man.

This concludes all that can be now gleaned of die Library of Glas-
tonbury Abbey, though by the time of the Dissolution we have every
reason to suppose that it must have been considerably increased.
Leland, who was sent round by the Government to gather informa-
tion upon the subject, gives an enthusiastic account of the effect
which the sight of the Glastonbury Library had upon him when, by
the kindness of Abbot Whiting, he was allowed to go into it. And
as Leland was one of the most notorious Biblomaniacs of his day,
we may be sure the library had very much increased. The following
are his words : — " Some years ago I was at Glastonbury, where there
is the most ancient and famous monastery of our island, recreating
my mind, which was exhausted by severe study, until a new ardour
of reading and learning should seize me. That ardour came unex-
pectedly. Whereupon I betook myself to the library (not open to
everybody), that I might diligently turn over the sacred relics of
antiquity. Scarcely had I crossed the threshold when the sole
contemplation of these ancient books filled me with I know not

1867.] The Glastonbury Library. 331

what ; a sort of religious fear or stupor, and made me pause. Then,
having saluted the genius of the place, I most curiously examined
for some days all the shelves ; during which search I found amongst
marvellous old m^uscripts of antiquity a fragment of the ^ History
ofMelchin.'"

Glastonbury — ^though it stood as high, if not higher, than any
other monastery in England for intellectual treasures — was not the
only instance of diligence in book-collecting and book-transcribing.
Malmesbury, the home of the renowned " William," Canterbury,
Lindisferne, Abingdon, Evesham, Peterboro', and more especially
St. Albans, which produced Roger of Wendover, Matthew Paris,
William Rishanger, and Thomas Walsingham — names well known
to historians — all stand high on the list of literary monasteries ; and
if we go out of our own country — to France, to Italy, to Germany,
to Spain — the annals of all national history are to be found only in
the labours of the monks.

To us Englishmen a considerable portion of these treasures was
lost through the wanton iconoclasm of the reformers at the time and
during the process of the Dissolution. Valuable books were torn
out of their bindings for the jewels which adorned the covers, and
their gold and silver clasps ; many that were unadorned were burnt
or sold as waste-paper to any one who would buy them. From this
mad wreck of literature much was saved by the exertions of two
men who could appreciate its value. Archbishop Parker and Sir
Robert Cotton, whose collections are now — that of the former, at
Oxford J and that of the latter, in the British Museum.

The spirit in which the '' Visitors " set about their work may be
seen from their own letters : they looked out more sharply for coin
and plate than manuscripts. In a letter written to the Lord Pnvy
Seal by the three who " visited '' Glastonbury, we read : " We have
in money 300/. and above, but the certainty of plate and other stuff
here as yet we know not, for we have not had opportunity for the
same, but shortly we intend {God willing) to proceed to the same^
whereof we shall ascertain, your lordship, so shortly as we may.
This is also to advertise your lordship that we have found a chalice
of gold and clivers other parcels of plate ^ which the Abbot had
hidden secretly from all such commissioners which have been here in
times past, and as yet he knoweth not that we have found the
same. We assure your lordship it is the goodliest house of that
sort that ever we have seen.^'

332 The GentUmaiis Magaztfte. [March,

It is a melancholy &ct that in the Reports of the Conunissioners

who visited the monasteries and carried out the work of spoliation

with fanatic zeal, we find ample accounts rendered of jewels, gold

and silver plate, coin of the realm, and lists of revenues, all of which

found their way to the Treasury ; but these worthy men say nothing

of the literary treasures they destroyed, which no amount of

revenues, gold and silver plate, or coin of the realm can ever

replace !

O'Dell Travers Hill, F.R.G.S.

NUG^ LATINJ3.— No. XIII.

DAS VEILCHEN.

EiM y eilchen auf der Wiese stand
Gebiickt in sich und unbekannt;

Es war ein herzig Veilchen.
Da kani eine junge Schoferinn
Hit leichtem Sckritt und munterm Sinn
Daher, daher.

Die Wiese her, und sang.

" Ach !" denkt das Veilchen, " w5r* ich nur
Die schonste Blume der Natur,

Achf nur ein kleines Veilchen !
Bis mich das Liebchen abgefliickt,
Und an dem Busen matt gedriickt !
Ach nur, ach nur,

Ein Viertelstundchen lang !

it»

Ach 1 aber ach I das Miidchen kam,
Und nicht in Acht das Veilchen nahm,

Ertrat's das arme Veilchen.
£s sank und starb, und freut sich noch : —
" Und sterb ich denn, so sterb ich doch
Durch sie, durch sie,

Zu ihren Fiissen doch."

QoTBE.

VIOLA.

Flos erat egregius sed nuUi noius in agro
Cui dederant ccdcis fata latere lods.

Prccteriit gressuque levi, risuque sereno
Phyllis, et indoetos edidit ore modoe.

'*Ah! si floB ruris modo formosissimus

Nee Tiola in seiiu duoerer esse minor.
FomUn hora brevis sineret me stirpe
reyulsam
Virginis in tenero delituiBse sinu."

Flos taoet — inoedit nimis heu secura
puella
Et violam inoautA calce superba premit.
Flos cadit et moriiur, moriens tamen
ultima damat,
"Tu premis; ante tuos fiu periisse
pedes."

Oscar Browkixo.
Et9ii ColUffe, 1867.

186;.]

333

Correjspontvetice of Sbs^'^mn^ W^tb&n<

Sin scire labores,
Quxre, age : quarenti pagina nostra patet

[Correspondents are req nested to append their Addresses^ ftot^ unless it is agreeable^ for

publieativn, but in order to facilitate CorrespondeftceJ\

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OP ROME.

1. Mr. Urban,— Will you kindly allow
mc the use of your columns, in order to
make known to friends in England the
existence and labours of a society, now
nearly two years old, in which I have
reason to think that your readers will
take an interest ?

The following extract from our pro-
spectus will serve better than any words
of mine to state our claims on the attention
of English antiquaries and scholars : —

'' An ArchaK)logical Society having been
formed in the spring of 18&5 among the
BdtLah residents and visitors in liome,
adopting the plan of holding meetings at
which papers may be read, or antiquarian
and artistic objects explained, it is desired
to resume the same proceedings for social
study during the winter of each year.

** Desiring to devote attention especially
to Roman antiquities, and within that
range to the mediieval monuments
hitherto least illustrated, the society is
not the less disposed to admit other sub-
jects of archaeological pursuit, and to re-
ceive such reports of the experiences of
travel and study as members may wish to
communicate.

'' It may be stated that the general aim
id to assist in the carrying out of those
studies most interesting at such a centre
as Rome, and to suggest methods suitable
for such direction of mind, rather than to
form an exclusive reunion of erudite per-
sons, and that the mode of action adopted
by the British Archusological Institute of
London will be that generally followed.

'' The society, taking example also from
the proWncial associations in England,
desire-s ad occasion allows, to organize
excursions for visiting historic sites in the
lioman neighbourhood, as well as those
within the city's circuit, which, whether
monuments or museums, it is proposed to
visit at intervals.

*' Afternoon in-door meetings are held,
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL

at which papers may be read, and art
objects exhibited. For other meetings
with the object of visiting remarkaUe
placcMB or historic monuments, the assist^
ance'of such gentlemen as may kindly
undertake to point out and explain de-
tails of interest, will be in each instance
engaged ; and at evening meetings, also
proposed, at the houses of those members
who may be hospitably desirous to re-
ceive the society, members may exhibit
whatever objects of interest in antiquity
or art they may think worthy of notice.

''It is proposed, that whatever anti-
quarian discoveries may be made by the
society should be photographed and com-
municated to the Society of Antiquaries
of London for publication; also, that
whatever objects of antique art be dis-
covered ^ould be presented to the
Vatican Museum.

" A library of archsQological and anti-
quarian books, and works of general lite-
rature, is in course of formation for the
use of members.

"The society consists of a president,
vice-presidents, members, and associates,
with a committee of management, hono-
rary secretary and treasurer, members
and associates being admitted for the
season, or for permanence ; and ladies also
are invited to attend the meetings, or join
the association."

Our rules are as follows : —

"1. That the society be called the British
Archocological Society of Rome. 2. The
society to consist of members and associ-
ates, the former paying an annual sub-
scription of five Bcudi, with the privilege
of introducing one friend to the meetings
and lectures. 8. The associates to be ad-
mitted for one month to all the public
meetings and lectures of the society on
payment of one scudo. 4. That the busi-
ness of the society be conducted by a
president, vice-presidents, committee of
management, honorary secretary, and
treasurer. & That these officers be

334

The Gentlcmaiis Magazine,

[March,

olecied at the annual general meeting of
the society, with power of re-election, and
that the committee have powei to fill up
vacancies between the aoniial meetings.
6. That papers read be oflFered to tlie
Society of Antiquaries of London for
publication in the * Arcbrcologia.* 7. That
should any objects of interest bo found
through the operations of the society,
they shall be presented to the Vatican
MuseunL 8. That the committee have
power to add to the rules, and appoint
places and times of meeting. 9. Candi-
dates for election as permanent members
must be proposed by one member and
seconded by another, and elected by the
committee. 10. As.sf)ciates to be admitted
on giving their names to the secretary.
11. Meetings to be of three classes —
1. Afternoon meetings, at which papers
may be read and objects exhibited ;
*i. Out-door lectures ; 3. Evening meet-
inss or conversazione to be held, either at
a ujLed place of meeting or at the houses
of members who luay be disposed to re-
ceive the society. 12. That the associates
have the privilege of attending the after-
noon meetings aud outdoor lectures, but
have not the right of voting. 13. That
any member who is unable to attend may
transfer his ticket and right of intro-
ducing a friend to one of the immediate
members of his own family. 14. That
ladies be invited to become members or
associates. 15. That all controversy,
either political or theological, be rigidly
excluded. 16. That all money be paid to
the treasurer, and all payments be ma<le
by cheques signed by two members of the
committee."

I should add that our president is
Lord Talbot de ^lalahide, and that among
our vice-presidents are the Hon. Henry
Walpole, the British Consul, Mr. Severn,
Mr. Fortnnm, F.S.A., and last, not least,
Mr. J. H. Parker, F.S.A., whose name is
as well known as that of liord Talbot him-

self to readers of The Gektlemak's Ma-
gazine. We number nearly 250 member^^,
including Monsignor Talbot, Chamberlain
to his Holiness, the Deans of Down
and Westminster, ^Ir. R. R. Holmes, of
the British Museum, Mr. Wren-Ho8kyn.s,
Mr. H. Maxwell Lyte, Mr. Odo Rnssell,
Col. Grcathed, Sir John Anson, Bart.,
Admiral Wodchouse, the Bight Hon.
E. CardwcU, IH.P., the Right Hon. W. E.
Gladstone, M.P., Sir Stephen Glynnc,
Bart., and Lord Sinclair.

We have published a report of our
Proceedings during 1865-C, which I will
send you by next post. I may add that
we are getting together the nncleus of a
good library of ancient and modern
books, both architectural and historicaL

Some very intere|ting and important
discoveries, in a historical point of view,
have been made within the last few weekf«
in the Trastevcre — viz., *'the quarters of
the 7th Cohort of the Vigile." Unfortu-
nately the Roman Government cannot
afford to carry on the excavations : it is
possible, therefore, that our society may
make an appeal to the archieologists in
England to aid in carrying them forward,
and if the committee decide upon doing
so we shall be very glad of your valuable
help, Mr. Urban, in bringing the matter
before the public.

It would be a sad pity if the excava-
tions that have been begun should have
to be filled in again for want of funds ;
and I cannot help thinking that an appeal
through your columns to English gene-
rosity will readily produce for us the small
sum required. I will keep you fh>m time
to time informed of our doings.

I am, &c.,

SnAKSPERE Wood, Hon. Sec^

Britt^ A rchasofogical Society,
604, Cor90, Borne, Feb. 14, 1867.

THE DESTRUCTION OF SMALL BIRDS.

2. Mb. Urbah,— I trust you will allow
me space for a few remarks in reply to
Mr. Roach Smith's tirade against the
" hideous sin " of boys going bird's-nesting
and bat-fowling, encouraged by " cowardly
adults ; " which appears in your Magazine
of this month. Our rule over the inferior
animals is necessarily attended with some
cruelty; in what cases it is necessary
must remain a matter of opinion, and I
hold It not charity to oonclude that what

seems right to ourselves must seem right
to our neighbours. I should consider a
man a bit of a misanthrope, who, seeing
a party of young people out with their
butterfly-nets, denounced it as a " hideous

• "Sylvawts Urban'* will gladly place on
record the doings of tho Roman Arohwological
Society, and wiU receive and forward to Itomo
any contributiona sent to him in furtherance of
so good a work ; os they may be sent direct to
Mr. B. R Holmes, at the British Museum.—
8.U.

186;.]

Descent of Forfeited Titles.

335

sin/* or who stigmatised any adults who
might be with them as " cowardly "
abetters ; or, to take a case more to tho
point, who passed the same verdict on a
young girl, who, under the direction of
her mother, might be sweeping away that
most beautiful piece of animal mechanism,
a spider's web, even though she should
crush the cunning artificer in his own
toils. The spider has a stronger plea to
urge for protection than the sparrow ; he
is always employed, endeavouring to
benefit mankini^ by mitigating the plague
of flies, and probably other more familiar
insects ; and, as far as I know, he does no
harm \ but wc choose to put up with a
certain extra quantity of insects rather
than with cobwebs, and so he is con-
demned. So it is with sparrows and other
birds.

Notwithstanding all that is said of
them, in papers and magazines, farmers
and gardeners are intelligent enough to
perceive that sparrows do them some
good, but their experience leads to the
conclusion that they do a great deal more
harm, and accordingly they destroy them.
I am an old man, and for about half a
century have had the advantage, from
time to time, of reading many effusions
to the same purport as that of Mr. Koach
Smith, but without coming to the con-
viction that tho farmers and gardeners
are wrong. I could say a great deal
about the ravages of birds, but as this is
not questioned, I will confine myself to
the case made out in their favour.

I have known many such plagues as
that which is said to have visited Hartlip,
which could in no way be referred to the
cause alleged, and must be allowed to
doubt whether the presence of caterpillars
had more to do with the absence of birds,
than the Goodwin Sands with Tenterden
Steeple. To make good a case it should
have been shown that in other places
where the birds were not killed, there
was a Qoshen, which the plague did not
visit. I would ask one questioo. Tho
sparrow is a stj^-at-home bird, and in

large farms there are fields and orchards,
remote from the homestead, where he is
never seen, — ^are these more ravaged by
insects than those which he frequents]
I think not, and I am sure they are more
ravaged by birds. It may be questioned
whether rats do not benefit man more than
sparrows : they are excellent scavengen
and prey on mice, and probably many
noxious reptiles, yet no one pleads for
them. Some of my brother farmers are^
indeed, so far indoctrinated with the
modem sentimental idea of keeping up
tlie balance of NaXure^ that I hear them,
when overrun with rats, complaining that
it is all owing to Oia game; " the weasels
and stoats used to keep down the rats,
and now the keepers won't suffer one to
live." Man was placed in this world not
to keep up the balance of Nature, but to
" replenish the earth and subdue it," and
to have dominion over the animal creation.
His wisdom is to get rid of such as he
finds noxious in the readiest manner he
can, and with no unnecessary cruelty,
though if Nature is left to do it, she is
not usually very squeamish in this parti-
cular. The fixrmer who waits for Nature
to do his work for him is the very clown
of the fable.

"Kusticus expectat dum defluat amnis.**

I will only add, that if the destroying
of birds be a foolish and ignorant pre-
judice, it is at least one of very old stand-
ing. Virgil, nearly two thousand years
ago, denounced them among the pests
of the farm; and whilst he tells tho
farmers that they must not take in hand
this or that work on particular days, or
only on particular days, or they will offend
the gods, he says they may trap and kill
birds on any day in the calendar —

" Nulla religio vetuit insidias avibus
moliri.*' — Qeor. i. 270.

Under cover of his authority, I am, &c.

An OtD Passkricide.
Feb, 15, 1867.

DESCENT OF FORFEITED TITLES.

3. Ma. Urban, — In looking over the
account of " Forfeitures *' in the " Historic
Peerage of England," and judging from
the more modem decisions on the subject
in the House of Lords, that a forfeited
title can be said to emerge from its at-

tainder when there is a fiulure of the hein
male of the body of the attainted peer,
and the next heir claiming the title fh>m
a previous and onattainted ancestor, and
not through the attainted peer, can tno-
eeed to tho dignity ; it has strode me^ if

z 2

336

The Gentl€f?ian's Magazine.

[March,

this view is a correct one, that tlie Earls
of Devon and Abergavenny could claim
iheir summonses at the present moment
to the House of Lords in their original
precedence and standing, the former earl-
dom dating from 1335, in the heroic age
of Edward III., and the latter, as £arl of
Westmoreland, from 1397, — the attainted
possessors of these peerages having both
died without L^suc, and Lords Devon and
Abergavenny descending from a previous
Earl never attainted in blood. It might,
perhaps, be pleaded against the claim of
the Earl of Abergavenny, that Edmund
Neville, the next heir male of the at-
tainted Earl of Westmoreland petitioned,
in the reign of James I., for his restoration
to that earldom, on Uie ground of the

attainder not affecting him ; bat his claim
was not allowed, on what was even then
considered a very doubtful point of law,
and we well know that mighty not right,
was the ruling power in the corrupt Court,
of that day, and the earldom was conferred
upon a new family (Fane), in which it has
since grown old; but this earldom is quite
distinct from that enjoyed by the Neville
family, and does not in the least invalidate
their claim to the earldom of 1397.
Should, however, the forfeitures be still
considered in force, it would be a graceful
act, and indeed one of justice, as there is
no attainder of blood affecting either, to
restore these earls to their ancient stand-
ing.— I am, Ac.,

E. A. C.

MONUMENTS TO PUBLIC BENEFACTORS.

4. Mr. UnuAN, — Your mention of
there being no monument to Flamsteed
in Burstow Church, his supposed burial-
place, reminds me of a scheme I will
humbly venture, with your kind pcrmis-
aion, to suggest, whereby this " scandal,"
and that of the neglect of others equally
deserving of some monument to perpe-
tuate their names as men whose fame
ought to be near and dear to us, may no
longer be brought against us as a nation ;
I mean by the formation of a society
whose object it shall be to erect memo-
rials to men who can be shown from
their influence, in any walk, to be worthy
of having their names handed down to
posterity. It is with much diffidence I
put this forth, but it is no new concep-
tion, as in reading the lives of eminent
Britons I have often been struck by this
neglect. The case of Cardinal Pole,
also alluded to in the pages of Thb
Qkhtleman's Magazine, is one in point
But perhaps no more striking instance
of such neglect is cxliibitcd than in the
case of the two Kays — John and Kobert,
father and son— of Bury, Lancashire.
John invented the extended lathe, fly-
shuttle, and picking peg, together with a
woollen and cotton carding engine, the
original model of which latter is in the
possession of Thomas Oram, Esq., of
Bury, his grandson. Robert, his son, in-
Tented the wheel-shuttle and drop-box.
Well has it been said that John was a
"great public benefactor." Then where
is his monument 1 Some years ago a
public lubscripUon for the purpose of

erecting one was started in his native
town, but it did not succeed. John's
history is a melancholy one. Educated
abroad, where he acquired a taste for
mechanics, he came to England in his
maturity, and set up a woollen manufac-
tory at Colchester, previously marrying
a daughter of John Holt, Esq., of Bury,
to which place he afterwards removed,
and where he made these inventions.
The reception he met with verified the
old prediction respecting prophets, &c.,
and he was obliged to flee to Paris where
he died "a heartAtroken exile J' and no
trace of him has ever been discovered —
his burial-place is not even known, al-
though a descendant of his, Governor
Sutcliffe (of Juan Fernandez, from 1822-
1839), used every exertion to discover
it (the governor repeatedly ni^emoriaUs-
ing our Government through Sir Robert
Peel, to aid the descendants of Robert^
who are still living), but in vain. One of
them, poor, old, blind, and feeble, de-
serves help. Truly does the governor
say, " posterity has yet to wipe off this
stain of ingratitude." These inventions
caused such a demand for warp and weft,
that it necessitated the spinning machines
of Highis, Hargreaves, Crompton, Ark-
Wright, and others. Where is there any
memorial to Highs? What the manu-
facturing industry is now, all know, and
it cannot be gainsayed that these Kays
gave the first and great impulae to it by
these useful inventions. Space would
not permit, neither probably is there any
neoeaaity for entering into any partlciiUr

186;.]

Si. James's, Westminster.

337

examination of the advantages resalting
from their use. Surely these men de-
serye at the hands of the Queen's County
(English) some monument to their me-
mory ; and^ let us hope that the present
race of manufacturers will wipe off this
stain of their forefathers* ingratitude.
The mention of Hargnreaves (James), of
Stanhill, Oswaldtwistle, near Blackburn,
where he invented the spinning-jenny,
suggests the inquiry whether he has a
monument] Surely, he deserves one.
What the future of our industry may be
none can tell ; but if England is to keep
up her prestige, we can hardly consider
it likely to encourage native talent by
neglecting when living and by stifling
when dead the memory of those who
have done so much for it before. The
mention of the carding-engine calls
to mind the claims of John Hack-
ing and his wife to be considered

inventor, or rather inventors. He was
a native of Altham, in the parish of
Whalley, Lancashire, and it is said, being
of an indolent turn, discovered, by means
of revolving cards, how to make the wool
easily fit for twisting, and he used to toss off
his work in less time than his neighbours.
\Mien the knowledge of this machine got
bruited amongst them, they rose against
him, and destroyed it ; and, as a gprand-
daughter states, he was obliged to hide
himself in the woods thereabouts for
many weeks. An inscription on his head-
stone in Altham churchyard, claims this
useful invention for him and his wife.
Hoping you will kindly spare space for
this, and trusting some of your readers
better able will take up this matter,

I am, &c.,

W. M. Brookbs.
St. James's School, Accrington,

ST. JAMES'S, WESTMINSTER.

5. Mr. Urban, — During a recent
visit that I paid to the Library of Eton
College, I found the following notice
printed as a fly-leaf in a carious book
the gift eof Dr. Waddington, formerly
Fellow of Eton and Bishop of Chichester.
It is of interest, as showing that fre-
quent services were held in some at least
of our London churches, at a period
which is generally thought to have been
a most irreligious age.

" A Table of the Prayers, Sermons,
and Sacraments in the Parish Church of
St. James, Westminster, throughout the
year: —

"Prayers every Day at Six (in the
Winter at Seven) and Eleven in the
Morning, and at Three and Six in the
Afternoon; Prayers and Sermons every
I^rd'sday at Ten and Three; as also
Prayers at Six or Seven in the Morning,
and Five in the Afternoon. Every
Second Sunday in the Month, 1 Sacra-
ment ; every Sunday from Palm Sunday
to Whit-Sunday, 1 Sacrament; New
Year's Day, 1 Sermon and 1 Sacrament ;
King Charles* Martyrdom, 1 Sermon;
The King's Inauguration, Aug. 1, 1 Ser-
mon ; Ash- Wednesday, 1 Sermon ; every
Thursday after till the Passion Week, 1
Sermon; Palm Sunday, 2 Sacraments;
Good Friday, I Sermon ; Easter Day, 2
Sacraments ; May 29, Prayers ; Whit.
Sunday, 2 Sacraments; Sunday after

Mil haelmns, 1 Sacrament early ; Novem-
ber 5, 1 Sermon ; Christmas-day, 1 Ser-
mon and 2 Sacraments ; all other publie
Fasts and Thanksgiving, 1 Sermon;
every Thursday from Michaelmas to
Christmas, Catechising, except on Holi-
days ; every Thursday from Epiphany to
Ash- Wednesday, ditto; every Thursday
from after Easter Week to Midsummer
Day, ditto.

Xote. — That all Festival Days when
there is a Sermon, Prayers begin as
on Sundays, except the State Festivals,
on which they begin a quarter before
Eleven.

" All Fasting Days the Morning Prayers
begin at Eleven, the Evening a little
before Three.

" When there are two Sacraments, the
first Morning Service begins between
Six and Seven, the Second at Ten o*clock.

** Upon all other Sacr&ment-days the
Morning Service beg^ a little sooner,
the Evening a quarter later than upon
other Sundays.

"The daily Morning Prayers from
Midsummer to Candlemas b^n not till
Seven in the Morning.

" In the Chappel in King-street Prayers
and Sermons every Sunday Morning and
Evening before Ten and before Three.

" Prayers every Weekday, Four times,
as at the Church.

"Every Christmassy, and other

338

The Gentlemafis Magazifu.

[March,

Bolcmn Fasts and Thanksgivings, 1 Ser-
mon, as at the Church.

** The last Sunday of every Month a
Sacrament.

** Christmas-day, Easter-day, and AVh it-
Sunday a Sacrament.

"In the Chappel in Barwick-street,
Prayers and Sermons every Sunday Morn-
ing and Evening before Ten and before
Three.

"Prayers every Week-<1ay at Eleven
and Five.

"Every Christmas-dayi and other
solemn Fasts and Thanksgivings, 1 Ser-
mon, as at the Church.

" The first Sunday of every Month a
Sacrament.

" Christmas-day, Easter-day, and Whit-
Sunday a Sacrament."

The title-page of thebook is as followB : —
" Select Psalms and Hymns for the use
of the Parish Church and Chappels (ac)
belonging to the Parish of St. James's,
Westminster. With Proper Tunes in
three Parts. London : Printed by W.
Pearson, for the Company of Stationers,
and sold by D. Brown in Excter-Exchaage,
G. Harris in St. James's-street, W. MeaKs,
F. Brown, and F. Clay, without Temple-
bar. 1718.'* I should be glad if any of
your readers could tell me the reason
why there was *' an early saerament " on
the Sunday after ^lichaelmas, and also
where in King-street the chapel stood
which is mentioned above.

I am, &c.,

RcsTicrs.

January 7, 18o7.

TIN TRUMPET AT TIIORNEY.

6. Mr. Urban, — Permit me to record
the fact, that until about eighteen years
ago a tin trumpet, very similar to the
Willonghton example, was preserved in
the church of Thorney, in the county of
Nottingham. I am unable to state
whether it still remains there. An old
person, upwards of eighty, who lived in
that village, was in the habit of stating
that the trumpet was used before the in-
vention of bells to call the people together
for divine worship. This, however, cannot
be a literal fact, and I have no reason to
believe that at any modern period either
Thorney or Willoughton church were

without bells. It may be, however, that
they were sometimes without ringers, and
then the trumpets might be of service. I
incline to the opinion that they were
used for secular purposes, and deposited
in the church for safe custody-.

It may be well also to note the fact
that there was until recently in Thorney
church a bier with a frame attached for
the purpose of supporting the pall.

I am indebted for the above informa-
tion to the Rev. Charles Nevilc, Rector of
Fledboroagh in that county. — I am, &&,

Edward Peacock.

Bottes/ord Manor, Brigg,

MILTON A LEXICOGRAPHER.

7. Mk. Urban, — It is not, perhaps,
generally known that Ainsworth's " Latin
Dictionary *" owes something to the lexi-
cographic labours of John Milton. It
appears that the compilers of the " Cam-
bridge Dictionary," published in 1693,
made use of a MS. collection, in three large
folios, made by " Mr. John Milton ** out of
all the best and purest Roman authora.
Also the fourth edition of Dr. Adam Little-
ton's " Latin Dictionary," published 1703,
has an acknowledgment on the title-page

of its indebtedness to the same MS. of
Milton. These two dictionaries were the
immediate precunon of Ainsworth's,
which is evidently based upon them, al-
though mueh improved. These facts may
be Interesting to those who honour Eng-
lish scholanhip and the memory of the
poet who laboured to advance it by his
pen. — I am, &c ,

L. GiDiET, M.A.

Bransconlbf, Sidmouth,

BISHOP CURLE.

8. Ma. Urban, — I should take it as a
favour if you or any of your correspond-
ents would inform me, through the me-
dium of your pages, of the birth, parentage,
promotion, and death of CvltU, Biahop, I

believe, of Winchester ; also a description
of his family arms,— I am, &c.

Neuxxude-on- Tyne,

CiiAS. 0. Gat.

186;.]

Lichfield and Coventry.

339

CHRISTEKDOAL

9. Mr. Ubban, — The term " Christen-
dom** for Christening occars frequently
in the literature of the 16th century.
Sir Thomas More uses it more than once.
I cannot turn to the passage as I have not
his English works on my shelves. I there-
fore give two examples from Tyndale, the
quaintncss of which will perhaps amui^c
some of your readers : —

*' Behold how narrowly the people look
on the ceremony. If aught be left out,
or if the child be not altogether dipt in
the water, or if, because the child is sick,
the priest dare not plunge him into the
water, but pour water on his head, how
tremble they ! how quake they I * How
say yo Sir John, (say they) is this child
christened enough? Hath it his full
CUrhtcndonxV They believe verily that
the child is not christened." {Obedience
^f a Christian Matt. Of anoiliug.) Doc-
trinal Treati^ai, 277.

" Happy ia he that may be a brother
among them, and partaker of their prayers,
and fastings, and holy li^ng. In an un-
happy (in a happy, I would say) hour was
he ]x)m tliat buildeth them a cell or a
cloister, or giveth them a portion of his
land to comfort them, good men, in this
painful living, and strait penance wliioh
they have taken upon them. Oh ! he that
might have his body wrapped in one of
their old coats at the hour of death, it
were as good to him as his ChriHetuhm,**
{Expos, of yfatt.) Expoi, and Notet,
p. 92.

I have quoted from the Parker Society's
edition of the Martyr's works, edited by
the late Rev. Henry Walter, B.D.

The first extract is interesting, as show-
ing that Baptism by immersion was the
prevalent custom in the earlier half of the
16th century. — I am, Ac,

K. P. D. E., F.S.A.

IIERALDKY AND INSCRIPTIONS AT HEXHAM.

10. Mr. Urban, — In reply to the letter
upon this subject in your issue for October
l.ist, I beg to remark that the dexter
shield bears the arms of the See of York,
and the centre one contains, azure, a sal-
tire argent, the arms of St. Andrew, patron
of Hexham. There Is an engraving of these
in the forty-fourth volume of the publica-
tions of the Surtees Society, 1863, preface,
page 178 ; and the sculpture upon the
sinister shield is there shown to be (^ S
in monogram) the initials of Prior Thomas
Smithson, 1499 — 1524. The letters over-
head appear to be on three separate shields,
and no doubt should be read thus : 1st
and 3rd, fHa n'a ; the sacred monogram

(which may now be much worn and appear
as nt) occupying the centre shield.

At the monthly meeting of the Anti-
quarian Society of this towa, 5th Sept.,
1860, a paper on " Hexham Church "
was read by W. H. D. Longstaflfe, Esq.,
in which notice is taken of the subject.
This paper is published in the trans-
actions of tluit society for 1861, and in
the volume of the Surtees Society pre-
viously referred to, an account of Smith-
son's Priorate will be found, — I am &c.,

J. MakukIm

12, West Parade, ^etccaslIe-on-Ti/ne,
Feb, 16, 1867.

LICHFIELD AND COVENTRY.

11. 31 R. Urban, — I believe it is a his-
torical fact that Coventry lost its prece-
dency of title in consequence of the inha-
bitants shutting their gates against King
Charles I. during the civil wars, and that
on the restoration the precedency was
most appropriately transferred to Lich-
field, which had sided with the royal
cause. The cathedral being at the latter
city, is another good reason why the sec
should be called Lichfield and Coventry.
I believe, however, the hitter title is fall-
ing into disuse, the present Bishop
styling himself of Lichfield only.

With regard to the "cathedral" of
'Coventry, I am one of those who doubt

its having existed as the counterpart of
Lichfield. Pennant relates the story that
Henry VIII. peremptorily ordered it to be
taken down, notwithstanding the remon-
strance of Bishop Lee. Now, granted
that Henry was the agent of the demoli-
tion of most of our monastic buildings^ it
is difficult to believe that he would be so
inveterate against a cathedral. It is far
more probable thai the ''cathedral of
Coventry " was merely the priory church
of the convent, and it is not at all sur-
prising that Henry shonld have ordered it
to be pulled down. — I am, &c,,

Edwaed Tmojcpsov.
Cfateshead, Jan., 1867.

340

The Geiitle^naii s Magazine. [March,

PETER HESKINS, &c.

12. Mb. Urban, — Amongst the miscel-
laneous MSS. of the Bawlinson collection
in the Bodleian Library, I have lately
found a volame that contains the follow-
ing pieces : —

1. " A Poeme of the Contempte of the
Worlde, and an Exhortation to prepare
io dye, made by Philip, Earle of Arun-
dell, after his Attaynder/' of 126 six-line
■tonsu.

2. "A Brief Discourse of the Holy
Enchariste. Peter Heskins ;" of which I
•end you a portion.

3. A short poem on Contentment.

4. Verses on the destruction of Wal-
•Ingham Conventual Church and Moua-
ftery.

Perhaps the following may interest
tome of your readers : —

"A Brief Discourse of the Holt
EucBABibT. Peter Heskins.

"iVifC currendOf nee volando, sed muerendo.

** Manhu, Maohu, what thing is this,
In forme of bread that worshipt is ;
Faine would I know the truth I wis ;
Manhu, Manhu, what thing is this ?

" It is our Lord, it seemeth bread :
It is alive, it seemeth dead :
It is but one, it seemeth moe :
It is true flesh, it seemeth not soe.

" It is the thing, it seemeth the signe.
It is Code's truth, it is not mine :
It ia the doer and not the eye
Most judge of this most certainly.

'* What thou maiest judge, then hearken
This is my body given for you ; [now,
The body importe also the soule,
For Christ is x>re3ent and also whole.

** His body by worde effectuall,
His soule by signely («c) naturall,
His manhood by conjunction,
Hia godhead here by union.

" This is my body but glorified,
In spiritual wise so deified.
That mortal eye may it not see
As it is here believed to be.

" Yet loo we see. we touched, saith John,
True God in flesh by means of man ;
So may we say and not be &heut,
We touch his flesh in sacrament.

** Because that the presence is hera indeed,
Though hid from us all for our neede ;
Nothing is hid but it is there,
Where it is hid, as this is here.

" So truly here, that angells bright
Do worshipp it aa doctores wright.
The angels worship that they sec,
Which we see not that worshipp wee.

*' The hidden God in mysterie,
In which we seek not curiouiilye
Not limb, not life, but spirituall
Meat for our souls to live with all.

But as God had his body at will,
To use and yet no place to fill,
^Mien dorea and wales might not resist,
But he would be where that him list."

The MS. is a transcript of the early
part of the I7th centurj-. There are
twenty-seven stanzas in all, of which the
above are the finit eleven, and the follow-
ing is the last : —

'' Once happie is he that knoweth this ;
Twice he that knoweth and practisetb

this;
Thrice he that feelea the fruits of this.
Pray we to God to grant us this.''

Then follow the well-known lines attri-
buted to Queen Elizabeth :—

" Aa Christ willed and spake it.
And thankfully blessed and brake it,
And as the Sacred Word doth make it,
Soe I believe and take it."

The name of Petei- Heskins does not
appear in Lowndes' Manual ; but there is
a Tho. Heskyns who wrote an answer to
Jewel on the Sacrament of the Lord's
Supper (ed. Antwerp, 1566).— I am, &c..

W. H. Bliss.

Oxford.

ETYMOLOGY.

13. Mb. Ubbav, — In Staffordshire the
designation " forgo," is applied exclusively
to a hammer worked by waterpower ; a
hammer worked by the hand ia called a
smithy. I am informed that "forge'' is
a word that runs through the Romaine
languages ; but that " the only conjecture

about it connects it with 'fabrica' through
some barbarous medieval corruption." It
is noticeable that the syllable "for" occurs
in several words, all connected with
water; e.g., ford, the river Forth; and
force, the Cumbrian name for a waterfall.
In reference^ to the letter in your last

1867.] A Scotch " Grace'' during the French War. 341

number, surely Mr. TVilkinson does not
intend that the words of which he gives a
list are peculiar to the East Lancashire
dialect ? Very many of them are familiar
to the readers of Robert Burns and Sir
AValtcr Scott ; and many of them are to
be found in writers of pure cockney asso-
ciations; of the latter I would instance —

Brag, ** to boast." *' Does he make
' bragging ' remarks about his razors, and
insulting allusions to people who have no
necessity to shave more than once a
week]-— Dickens' " Martin Chuzzlewit."

" Chips/' small pieces of wood —

***Are there whirlpools, here \ * said the
Domine.

" ' Whirlpools ! ' replied young Tom,
' Yes there are ; under the bridges. I've
watched a dozen " chips " go down, one
after another.'

" ' A dozen ships ! ' exclaimed the
Domine ; ' and every soul lost ] '

" ' Never saw them afterwards,* replied
Tom, in a mournful voice." — Marryat,
" Jacob Faithful."

I am, &c.,

fiTTMOLOaiOUS Mus.
February, 1867.

ARMS OF LEIGIITON.

14. Mr. Urban, — In your first volume
for 1866 (page 235) is a request, by
" F. S. A.," for figures of the arms of
Leighlon. I would draw your correspon-
dent's attention to the two stones now
placed in the Eouth wall of Horsted Keynes
Church, Sussex: slabs that originally
rested in the chancel of the small church
there, until that portion was removed,
when^they were inserted in the bricked-
up arch leading to it. The stone of the
Archbishop having been broken, probably
in the transfer, both now are exposed to
the external air. They are in a fine state
of preservation, and look upon a neat
Gothic monument raised, about ten years
ago, upon the grave of the illustrious
Bishop, now forming part of the rural
cemetery. The shield bears a lion rampant,
guardant, with a helmet, and crest of a
lion's head erased. The tombs of Sir
Elisha Leighton and of Archbishop Leigh-
ton are alike in character, and executed
upon a bluelih grey stone in low relief,

the latter bearing no ecclesiastical orna-
ment or device to distinguish it from the
monument of an ordinary gentleman. It
is curious that the shields here should
bear rampant lions, guardant, when all
descriptions of the arms of the Scotch
Lcightons note them as rampant alone ;
and it is possible that the woirk may have
been in error here. The slabs are executed
in low relief, in a style common in the
16th and 17th centuries, the letters being
incised ; they were originally laid in the
church, and within a few months of each
other. The arms of Leighton, on a book-
plate (see The Gkntlkman's '^lAOAZiNSy
vol. i. 1866, p. 804), have the lion rampant.
Archbishop Leighton was a benefactor to
the universities of Kdinburgh and Glasgow,
and also to the hospital of St. Nicholas.
His books he bequeathed to the Cathedral
of Dunblane : is it possible that these may
bear some record of the guardant lion ]
I am, &,c,f

A NOLO ScOTUg.

A SCOTCH "GRACE" DURING THE FRENCH WAR.

15. Mr. Urban, — The following is
written on a half-sheet of letter paper,
and is endorsed " Grace." There is no
date appended ; but the water-mark being
1804, 1 attribute it to that year. Britain
was at that time threatened with a French
invasion. Napoleon having assumed full
authority. Train-bands, militia, and
volunteers were prepared for the expected
event, and the subjects of George II f.
were considerably alarmed. The **wild
Irish " were also very rebellious, insomuch
that the Parliament of 1803-4 sus-
pended the Habeas Corpus Act, and pro-
claimed military law with respect to that
unsettled country : — \

*' God bless this house and all that*8 in
this house, and all within twa miles elka
side this house. 0 bless the cow, and the
meal, and the kiel-yard, and the muckle
town o* Dunbarton.

'*0 God ! bless the Scotch Greys that
are lien in Hamilton barracks ~they are
brae chiels ;— they are not like the English
whalps, that dash their foot against a
stone, and damn the saul o' the stone, as
if a stone had a saul to be saved.

" 0 build a Strang deak between us and
the muckle French, but a far stranger ane
between us and the wild Irish.

" 0 Lord I preserve us frae a' witchet
and warlocks, and a* lang nebed beasties
that gang threw the heather.

342

The Gentleman s Magazine, [March,

** 0 Lord ! put a pair o' branks about
the King o' France's neck — pie me the
belter in my ain hand, that I may lead
him about where I like,— for Thy name's
sake. Amen.

" At Dunbarton. Attested by "William
Hiliard, at Mr. Charles Biuson's."

A hranrf or brank L», as may be in-
ferred, a horse's halter. What is a df^ak /

It is curious to observe that, after in-
yoking a very comprehensive blessing on
the house, the inhabitants, their property,
and the neighbourhood, the speaker had
occasion to 'excite his wrath Jirst against
the English. He then wishes to be pre-

served from the French, bat feara the
Irish most. Having expressed the national
aversion to " a' witches and warlocks, and
lang nebed beasties," he prays, in oonclu-
sion, that he may lead the King of France
somewhat after the fashion of an Italian
organ-grinder and his monkey.

I am not able to ascertain whether or
not this Grace appeared in the Anli-Gal-
lican, which was published in 1804, but
am inclined to think it did noL — I
am, &,c.,

W. C. BOCLTKR,

The Pari; Hull,

"DOLL PEXTREATH."

16. Ur. Urbak,— If Mr. WUkins will
/cfcr to " Book of Days," vol. ii., pages
18 and 19, he will find full information
rc»«pecting " Dorothy Pentreath, alias
JelFerics," and some scraps of Cornish

spoken by her are given. The name
Pentreath, it is said, signifies ''the ends of
the sea." — I am, &c.,

W. M. BaooKss.
Accrington,

ROBEPwT PIERREPONT, FIRST EARL OF KINOSTOX.

17. Mr. Urban, — This nobleman was
governor of Gainsburgh for King Charles I.,
and was captured there by Lord Wil-
loughby of Paiham. He was sent a pri-
soner down the river Trent "towards
Hull in a pinnace." The royalists pur-
sued the vessel, and fired upon it with
" a drake," by which means they unfortu-
nately killed the carl and his servant. —

Collins' " Peerage," ed. 1735, v. i. p. 273 ;
Lloyd's "Memoire8,"435; Stark's "Hid-
tory of Giunsburgh," 135.

I am anxious to know on what part of
the river this took place, and where Lord
Kingston was buried. — I am, &c.,

Edward Peacock.
BoUesford Manor, Brijg.

TITLES "LADY" AND "DAMS."

18. Mr. Urbatc, — On an engraving
from a curious family picture, painted in
the middle of the l7th century, I find the
portraits described as those of " Sr. Thos.
Remington, knt., of Lund, and Dame
Hannah his wife, daughter of Sr. Wm.
"Gee, knt., of Bishop's Burton, and their
issue." The picture is a curious one, con-
taining, besides the portraits of the wor-
thy knight and his lady, twenty other

figures arranged in such a manner as to
lead mc to ask the meaning of the arrange-
ment Some of the figures are infants
in their coffins. I shall be glad of any
information any of your readers can give
me about the picture. Any remarks
addressed to my initials. Union Club,
Oxford, will reach me.

I am, &c,

II. F.

THE SCICIDAL CLUB.

19. Mr. Urban, — In looking over an
old magazine of about thirty-six years
4igo, I found the following paragraph : —

* * The last member of this club blew out
his brains in 1817. The six persons of
whom the society was composed, not only
vowed to destroy themselves, but also to
make pro8elytes. They did not succeed
in the latter respect, but all gave proofs
•of their own sincerity. A similar club is

represented to haTS existed in Paris. This
was composed of twelve members, one of
whom was to be selected every year for
self-destruction."

Can any of your readers tell me whether
anything is known as to the truth of this
paragraph, and as to the members of whom
this dub was composed ? — I am, &c,

Arthur Ooilvt.

1867.1 343

Vero distingiicrc falsuni. — //or.

nistory of England. By Jnmes A. Froude, M.A. Vols. IX. and X.
^Longmans, 1866.)

Fboh the fall of AVolsey to the death of Elizabeth is the extent of tiiae
iuteuded to be comprised within the liaiits of Mr. Froude's present work.
Ten volumes have already appeared, and yet we are no nearer to the end
than the year 1573. We are tempted to ask if such be the treatment n«ow-
sary for two reigns, how shall future generations of historical students ever
grasp the spirit of an entire period, embracing many reigns ? Certainly,
there is a vvide gulf between the old and the new school of historianB,
both in the matter of style and in the handling of their subject. The
liveliest pages of the writers of the last century — the Humes, Smollets, and
Itobertsons — have none of that freshness of colouriug derived from the v^ery
words of living witnesses, which lends such charm to Mr. Froude*8 paget.
Lingard led the van of the searchers among original authorities ; but life
and picturesqneuess were unknown to the reverend doctor, and a severe sense
of duty alone can carry us through his volumes.

Mr. Fronde's system of historical composition, centring round a small
group of principal actors, and detailing with the greatest minuteness the
shifting plans of their actions, tracing their policy into its remotest corners,
needs in a greater degree than the former school that dramatic mist en achne
which so eminently characterises his writings. Without that the student
would scarcely work his way through the ten volumes of the '* History of
England " with more relish than the ordinary reader of foreign literature
would plod through the same number of volumes of ** Les Miserables."

Yet this very pursuit of dramatic power is likely to bo a snare to the
modern historian who, for the sake of point or antithesis, may be led, even
unconsciously, to strain the interpretation of a document, the rendering of
an event, or the colouring of a character. From this danger Mr. Froude
has not altogether escaped. It has naturally grown \iith the unfolding of
the story of Elizabeth's reign, for the elements of dramatic effect were ready
to hand. The history of this period under Mr. Froude*s hands resolves
itself into the two great antagonisms — Mary and Elizabeth, Catholioiam
and Protestantism. To these central figures all the rest, even of the re-
nowned characters of the time, are subordinate tigure:^ ; but the web of
State-craft is woven before us much more plainly and clearly than it eTer
was before. We are shown the under-currents, as well as the outward
surface, of history — indeed, sometimes it may seem that the ''asides"
obtain a greater amount of attention than the Ret speeches, and that a
theory is constructed for the purpose of explaining what was perhaps nsTer
intended to be generally intelligible. ThfDughout these volumes Mr. Fronde
seems haunted by one sole conception of Mary Stuart, which U ever present
in his mind, and constantly repeated in his pages. She is the '' wild cat,'*

344 ^'^^ Gentlemafis Magazme. [March,

the ^'dangerouB animal, difficult to keep, yet not to be allowed to go abroad
till her teeth were drawn and her claws pared to the quick ; " and the his-
torian is ever drawing her teeth and paring her claws, almost od naxtAtan^
If she is fascinating, it is only as a baleful basilisk, attracting all she can
within her mcsbes, eo that Elizabeth and the Countess of Lennox are almost
afraid to trust grave Cecil with in her reach, though he promises not to be
OTercome. That Mary had in a pre-eminent degree the Stuart charm of
manner which won that race so many adherents in the most critical momenta
of its history, the life-like description of Mary's miniature court at Carlisle,
on first entering England, would alone amply testify ; but to associate this
gift perpetually with intent to destroy, as Mr. Froude invariably does, seems
hardly so consistent with the dignity of a historian as with the persistency
of a partizan. An instance of the extreme wresting of slight incidents con-
sequent upon such a theory appears to be afforded by the case of Christopher
Norton, of the fsmily of Norton Conyers, when the Queen of Scots was at
Bolton. It was winter-time, 1568-9, and the Queen had been " sitting at
the window-side knitting of a work. After the board was corered, she rose
and went to the fireside, and making haste to have the work finished, would
not lay it away, but worked at it the time she was warming herself. She
looked for one of her servants, which indeed were all gone to fetch up her
meat, and seeing none of her own folk there, called me to hold her work,
who was looking at my Lord Scrope and Sir Francis KnoUys playing of
chess. I went, thinking I had deserved no blame, and that it should not
have become me to have refused to do it, my Lady Scrope standing there,
and many gentlemen in the chamber, that saw she spake not to me." When
Sir Francis perceived this dumb intercourse, he gave commandment that
young Norton should watch no more, and said *^ the Queen would make a
fool of him."

Mr. Froude*s comment on the scene is characteristic : ** How full of life
is the description ! The castle hall, the winter day,* the servants bringing
up the dinner, and Maimouna, with her soft eyes and skeins of worsted,
binding the hands and heart of her captive knight. Two years later the
poor youth was under the knife of the executioner at Tyburn."

But young Norton would have been Mary Stuart's devoted servant just
as much if ho had never set eyes on her, or wound a skein for her in the
hall of Bolton Castle. His family were necessarily adherents of her suc-
cession, by religious as well as political traditions, and it is surely an erro-
neous seeking of effect to attribute to so slight a cause a devotion that had
much deeper root. He might also ask, as does M. Wiesener, one of the
latest Continental writers on this xtxaia qucestio^ whether a woman who,
whatever her faults of character, had yet such seeming goodness and love-
ableness as to attach to herself through life unto death, the enduring affection
of her personal attendants, the ** Maries," who were witnesses of her daily
life, can have been the thoroughly bad designing woman Mr. Froude would
have us believe? They, says M. Wiesener,* *' shared her persecutions and
supported her on that painful road ; and now before us their name, which
remained stainless, pleads for her whom they served so faithfully. They
had lived the same life together from childhood, and had been witnesses of
all her acts. Could an abandon^ woman and a murderess have inspired

• Wiesener's «' Marie Stuart et le Comto de Bothwell," p. 416. Paris, 1868.

1867.] History of England. 345

sucli women with the friendship and the moral strength capable of bearing
opprobrium with and for her 7

And we may further ask whether Damley's mother would ever have been
reconciled to the plotter of her son's death as she was to Mary Stuart after
the Malmoe declaration ? In 1575 Margaret Douglas writes to Mary of
^' our charming and incomparable jewel of Scotland" — the young James,
her grandson, and Mary's only child, and says pointedly, '< the treaoheiy of
your traitors is better known than before ;" nor is her letter complete with-
out some lines from Elizabeth Cavendish, the bride of the Countess of
Lennox's second son, thus making up a picture of family reunion, whioh is
inconceivable on the supposition that Lady Lennox continued in the same
way of thinking as she had done for some years previously.

Mr. Froude's Mary Stuart stands out in very strong relief, a hopelessly
bad character, without, as far as we can discover, a single redeeming point
So unvaried a monotone of evil tends to weary the reader, and perohanoe
may raise in his mind the very doubts it was intended to chase away.

Nor is ' ' Gloriana" herself altogether without some perpetually recurring
features that are, perhaps, nearly as irksome to modem readers as they may
have been trying to those who lived under the shadow of the '^ Virgin
Queen's " rule. Elizabeth's vacillation is as constant as Mary's treachery ;
it would be difficult to decide which of the two grates most on the ear by
itei^tion.

Both pictures are boldly drawn, and instantly conmiand attention, rivet-
ing it on the subject from the first line to the last ; but from any other
than a master hand they would not be tolerable. Elizabeth, at variance
with her ministers, at variance with her promises, with her position, with
herself, unable to ''deal plainly" when adjured to do so in the strongest
terms, with a temper so peculiar that her course of action was continually
leading her most faithful servants to the verge of despair, and taxing her
people's patience to the utmost, leaves upon the mind an impression of
"inconsistency, hypocrisy, and broken faith."

And her rival never appears on the scene save to cast a " glamour" over
all that come within reach of her spells, to knot together some tangled web,
to be the cause of some gallant gentleman's dbgrace or death, while she
herself, another Vivien, rushes down the brake, crying ♦* Fool, fool ! '' It
will readily be admitted that the characters thus sketched out form a
very perplexing group round which to centre the action of the drama, and
that action itself was most complicated in reality, and cannot but be ex-
ceedingly difficult in narration. How to hold the balance between the two
great pivots of opposing politics — how to grasp the due that shall unravel
the intricacies of this most confused period — is a task to which few oould
hope to bring adequate powers to bear.

Some idea of the extent of Mr. Fronde's difficulties in the two volumes
before us may be gathered from the merest glance at their contents. Starting
with the murder of Damley at Kirk o' Field, we have pictures of Holyrood,
Carberry Hill, Lochleven, Langside, and then the successive steps of the
English captivity from Carlisle to Tutbury. Bothwell, Murray, Morton,
Burghley, Walsingham, Knox, Coligny, the Guise family, Philip IL, these
and many more whose names are famous in history for good or for evil, pen
in review before us, with all the tortuous policies of those distracted timet.
And it must be borne in mind that none of the States that occupy a promi-

346 The GentUmajts Magazine, [March^

nent place in the European Commonwealth of the sixteenth century had a
straightforward policy of its own. Everywhere there was complication
within complication, wheel within wheel, so that the student might well
doabt whether he could ever grasp accurately the due to the comprehension
of such a period.

We find Elizabeth detesting rebellion, yet for her own purposes asaisting^
tlie Lords of the Congi*egation in Scotland, the Huguenots in France and
th* Low Countries. The Queen, ever halting between two opinions, writing
of her own impulse letters at variance with the inbtructions given to her
ministers, or sending out her representatives with such indefinite powers
tliat they knew not what position to take up. The Church, recently re-
formed, not yet settled on any firm or consistent basis ; too cold, and
giving out too uncertain a note for the satisfaction of CathdicSy while yet it
was not sufficiently << purged " for the approval of the already strong
Poiitan party — a Crown succession disputed between several claimants^ and
causing additional complications in home and foreign politics — such are
■ome of the principal aspects of England as it comes into view between
1667 and 1573.

Lreland claims some notice, but only enters on the scene at the end of
the last volume, where a graphic chapter (chap. xxiv. ) sketches the revolu-
tions of the internal and external politics of the Green Isle from the death
of Shan O'Neil till the apparent destruction of the English power in
December, 1573, when the Deputy Fitzwilliam wrote that he had " no
soldiers, no money, no help, no favour." The picture is a very singuLur
one^ and the blunting effect that rule in Ireland seems eonstantly to have
exercised on those who have been called to power there does not pass un-
noticed by Mr. Froude. '^ To have some killing" fbrmed one of the recrea-
tions of the Anglo- Irish constabulary of those days, whether it were of
'*ohurls, women, or children," mattered little ; and Penot deemod it neces-
sary to apologise on one occasion for reporting the slaughter of so few as
'' thirty kernes" at a post in Munster, on the plea that they were generally
on the watch in that district and very difficult to take, so that it was
*' thought as much to kill thirty in Munster as a thousand in other places."
The extraordinary story of Thomas Stukeley, *^ Duke of Ireland " by his
own creation, *'Duke of Leinster" by the recognition of Philip of ^ain,.
whom he cheated for awhile into belief in his importance and power, ia
almost the only light piece in a sombre narrative of misdoings. Of the old
Celtic tribe-tenure of lauds the English lawyers of Elizabeth's time had no
conception : they did not understand the position of the Chief as holding
the lands for his tribe, and if he could not show a title that they under-
stood, there was no further excuse needed in their view for ousting him.
They knew nothing of the primitive society of which this tenure was a frag-
ment; they branded the Brehon laws as *Mewd customs," and yet were
unable to substitute for them '' the perfection of reason," because it was a
dead letter beyond the pale, so that anarchy was then, as later, the result
of English want of comprehension of the Celtic character and institutions.

But the chief concern of Mr. Froude in these latest volumes is with
Scotland, where the interweaving of opposite interests is almost more
pnszling than in the other countries with which he has to deal ; while the
Scottish character is perhaps the most difficult of all for an Englishman to
**get inside." Feeling this, Mr. Froude has thrown himself into this portion

1867.] History of England, 347

of his work with all his enei^y, and his unravelling of the variooa diviBiong
and cross divisions of parties throughout the Marian period, is the result of
very careful study.

Mr. Froude has himself said elsewhere^ that great national movements
can only be understood properly by the people whose disposition they
represent, but he has also said, with equal truth, that a stranger's eye will
sometimes see things which escape those more immediately interested ; and
our view of the success of this part of his labours is somewhat compounded
of those two positions.

Maitland, of Lethington, who thought " God was a nursery bogle," has
commanded a large share of Mr. Froude's attention, and forms one of his
most finished pictures, not less carefully drawn than Cecil. The Lords of
the Congregation, with thoir nominal Protestantism, their actual greed for
church lands and rents, their internal dissensions, and their fruitless endea-
vours to make Elizabeth " deal plainly " with them, contrast strongly both
with the lords of Queen Mary's party, and with the earnest middle-dassea
now rising into political life at the summons of the preachers of the new
doctrine. The state of the coimtry is vividly pourtrayed when we are told
how every Lothian farmer's house contained a stack of arms, so that the
farmer and his men had but to select thoir weapon, put bread and meat
into a wallet, and be ready for a campaign at a momeut*s notice. And
Knox himself, the man whose words had breathed life into this body, ceases
not upholding ''the cause," till the last moment of his existence : he ia
carried into his pulpit when no longer able to walk, yet when once there,
he still seems like to ''ding the blads out of it,'' and in his death furnishes
one of the most powerful of Mr. Fronde's pictures, from which we extract
the subjoined striking passage : —

" He was rapidly going. On the 23rd he told the people who irere abont him that
he had been meditating through the night on the troubles of the Kirk. He had been
earnest in prayer with Qod for it. He had wrestled with Satan and had prevailed.
He repeated the Apostle's Creed and the Lord's Prayer, pausing after the first
petition to say, " Who can pronounce so holy words 1 " It was the day on which a
fast had been appointed by the Convention for special meditation upon the massacre.
After sermon many eager persons came to his bedside, and, though his breath was
coming thick and slow, he continued to speak in broken sentences.

" The next morning the end was evidently close. He was restless, rose, half-dressed
himself, and then, Gading himself too weak to stand, sank back upon his bed. He
was asked if he was in pain. He said ' it is no painfiil pain, but such as would end
the battle.' Mrs. Knox read to him St. Paul's words on death. ' Unto Thy hand, O
Lord,* he cried, ' for the last time, I commend my soul, spirit, and body.' At his own
request, she then read to him the I7th chapter of St John's Qospel, where ho told
them he first cast anchor.

" As night fell he seemed to sleep. The family assembled in his room for their
ordinary evening prayers, and ' were the longer because they thought he was resting.'
He moved as they ended. *Sir, heard ye the prayers* said one. 'I would to Qod/
he answered, ' that ye and all men heard them as I have heard them, and I praise
Qod of the heavenly sound.' Then with a long sigh, he said, ' Now it is come.' The
shadow was creeping over him, and death was at hand, Bannatyne, his secretary^
sprang to his side.

'* ' Now, sir,' he said, ' the time ye have long asked for — ^to wit, an end of your battle
— is come ; and seeing all natural power fails, remember the promise, which oftentimes

^ In his lecture on '' The Influenoe of the Reformation on the Scottish Character.'
E<linburgh, 1865.

348 • Tfu Gcntlenia^is Magazifu. [March,

ye have shown me of our Sarioor Jesus Christ, and that we may understand yo hear
us, make us some sign.

" The dying man gently raised his head, and < incontinent thereof rendered up
his spirit' ' There lies one/ said Morton, as, two days later, he stood to watch the
coffin lowered into the grave, — * There lies one who never feared the face of mortal
man.' Morton spoke only of what he knew ; the fall measure of Knox's greatneas,
neither he nor any man could then estimate. It is as we look back over that stormy
time, and weigh the actors in it one against the other, that he stands out in ita full
perfections. No grander fig^ure can be found in the entire history of the Reformaiion
in this island, than that of Knox. Cromwell and Burghley rank beside him for the work
which they effected, but, as politicians and statesman, they had to labour with instru-
ments which they soiled their hands in touching. In purity, uprightness, in courage,
truth, and stainless honour, the Hegent Murray and our English Latimer were per-
haps his equals : but Murray was intellectually far behind him, and the sphere of
Latimer's influence was on a smaller scale. The time has come when English history
may do justice to one but for whom the Beformation would have been overthrown
among ourselves ; for the spirit which Knox created saved Scotland ; and if Scotland had
become Catholic again, neither the wisdom of Elizabeth's ministers, nor the teaching
of her bishops, nor her own chicaneries, would have preserved England from revolu-
tion. His was the voice which taught the peasant of the Lothians that he was a free
man, the equal in the sight of God with the proudest peer or prelate that had tram-
pled on his forefathers. He was the one antagonist whom Mary Stuart could not
soften, nor Maitland deceive ; he it was that raised the poor Commons of his country
into a stem and rugged people, who might be hard, narrow, superstitious, and fanatical,
but who, nevertheless, were men whom neither king, noble, nor priest could force
again to submit to tyranny. And his reward has been the ingratitude of those who
should most have done honour to his memory."

In the midst of the ahufSing, trimming politics of most of the nobility,
Knox's stem cleaving through life to one ereed, stands forth in solitary
grandeur, and wins Mr. Fronde's nnswerving devotion. Admiration of
Knox, and contempt of Mary, are pretty well coxrelative terms with him
as with man/ other expounders of the riddle of history ; but bo many and
conflicting are the lights and shades of the charaoters of each, that few,
we apprehend, will consider the judgment passed in these volumes as a
final one.

It can hardly be denied that Knox made use of many means to compass
the single end he had in view, and to which Maiy's sovereignty was in
itself an obstacle ; while on the other hand, giving him all credit for full
belief in the view he incessantly took of the Queen's guilt, as accounting for
the harshness of his construction of her character, it ia impossible not to
feel that Mr. Froude overstrains his case in wrestiog her every look and
gesture to evil.

The picture we have of Elizabeth, unstable as water, suffering her repre-
sentatives abroad to act on their own discretion when she could not, or
would not, give them instructions, exchanging ** tokens and metaphors "
with Leicester, while sending embassies with offers of marriage to the
Archduke Charles, might give rise to a severer judgment than Mr. Froude
is willing to pass on the last of the Tudors. So mixed was her character,
and so singularly at variance with many of her tendencies was the part she
was forced into playing, that it is not wonderful if they of her own time wero
at a loss to understand Elizabeth, while we can even now scarce distinguish
at times between the actions of the woman, and those of the Queen. But
we confess tliat the generosity so continually ascribed in these pages to her
treatment of Mary, as exemplified by the wish to restore her ^' with a

1867.] History of England. 349

character sligbily soiled," and *' destitute of real power/' ia somewhat
beyond easy comprehension.

The delineation of BothweU seems to ns so overcharged as not to be likely
to meet with implicit acceptance ; there is something about his extreme
\illauy which savours more of the drama than of impartial history, and he
is not unlike a foil to set off the angelic purity attributed to Murray. Yet
Bothwell can scarcely have been a worse pirate by land than the Gilberts,
Hawkinses, Frobishers, and other English worthies of this period were at
sea, and they escape with a much lighter verdict.

The Buccaneers '^ treated the world like Pistol, as the oyster which their
Bword would open ; their rights were in their cannon, their title to their
booty in their strength to win it. Careless of life, and careless of justice
as Alva's warriors themselves, they were their fit antagoniits," says Mr.
Fronde, '' in the great battle between the dying and the rising Greeds."

It is apparently the cause in whose name they fought, which entitles such
men as these to be spoken of in terms of praise by historians, who find no
name too hard for the Lord of Hermitage and HaUes. We might ask
whether that cause was much the better for having enjoyed such support,
any more than the other cause was for the massacre of St. Bartholomew ?

This one-sided view of events is traceable in Mr. Fronde's mode of men-
tioning incidents like the murder of Cardinal Beaton, and the hanging of
Archbishop EEamilton. These are but cases of a ' ' wild j ustice " : had they been
executed upon the opposite side, would our author's view have been the same ?

It is pleasant to turn from these dark portions of the history to lighter
parts, where Mr. Fronde's careful attention to detail places a lively picture
before us : the gatherings round Mary at Hamilton Castle, and at Carlisle,
are prominent examples.

" At Hamilton " it mast have seemed as if the loyal hearts of the Scottish nation
had sprung to life to greet their sovereign. There were two Scotlands then, as for
centories to come — as perhaps at the present hoar ; the Scotland of Knox and the
Assembly, the Scotland of the Catholics and Mary Stoart ; the Scotland of Feadalism,
and the Scotland of democracy and the middle classes ; the Scotland of chivalry and
sentiment, the Scotland j>f hard sense and Puritan aasterity. Those who now rallied
to the standard of the Qaeen were the ancestors or the forerunners of Montrose and
Claverhouse. On one side was a blind, passionate, devoted loyalty, appealing to the
impetaous instincts of generosity and heroism ; on the other, the nnromantic intelli-
gence of a people whose history was beginning, and in whose veln% instead of noble
blood, was running the fierce fever of Calvinism. . . . The Queen rose bravely to the
level of the moment, and shook off the spell which the Bothwell connection had
thrown over her. She remembered Bothwell at the moment of her escape ; bat at
Hamilton, surrounded by her loyal subjects, she was once more herself— the accom-
plished politician, the brilliant woman of the world, skilled in every art which could
attach a friend, conciliate a foe, or recover a respect which had been forfeited."

So at Carlisle, under the respectful guardianship of Lowther, a Catholic
gentleman whose family had in times past been well disposed to her
title, Mary Stuart, the fugitive Queen, recovers her spirits,^ '' holds a little
court in the castle, where all who wish to see her are reoeived and welcomed,
and she knows their names, and has a word for every one, pooring out her
indignant exculpations, and excuses of her innooency."

The following ^[raphic sketch of Elizabeth, at a critical moment, may be

e ((

History of Enfland," vol. ix., pp. 218—15.
^ ** History of England,*' voL ix., p. 238.
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. a a

350 The GcmilanatHs Magazine. [March,

accepted as an illastratioii of Mr. Froade's general view of her charaoier,
pending the time when ho sh:ill have to sum it up in all its bearings, and
pronounce his definitive judgment on her.

" Elizabeth was troubled with her theories of sovereignty ; troubled with the recol-
leetion of her promises, which she had foand it more easy to shake off when there
was only an £arl of AI array to be betrayed ; troubled with her personal feelings for
the Queen of Scots ; troubled generally with an inability to grappio with any question

in its straightforward bearings."

And in another place Mr. Fronde observes, when the Scots lords beaongbfe
Elizabeth to deal plainly with them, that to ask this of Elizabeth was " like
asking the winds to tell from what quarter they would blow." 8he pre-
ferred, apparently, that circumstances should shape her course for her, as
others in good jEame for political sagacity have done since that time.

Concerning the benefits of Mr. Froude's system of writing history, which
seems to be dangerously invitiog of partisanship from the exclusive concen-
tration of attention on one or two principal actors at a time, and his
appreciation of the most famous characters that come on the stage in these
his latest volumes, there must noeds bo much difference of opinion among
readers, for we are not yet of one mind, nor ever shall be perhaps, in regard
to the intricate questions that form the staple of Elizabethan history. But,
however widely we may differ from Mr. Fronde, whether in his views of
Henry VIII., Elizabeth, or Mary Stuart, and however we may question the
correctness of some of his deductions, the impartiality of some of his opinions,
we shall all be equally ready to pay him the tribute merited by laborious
and patient research, and keen sympathy with every good and noble quality
he can see ; and that acute perception of tcaitt of character which render
some of his delineations so true to nature, and so lifeUke in their truth.
We can think of no better close for this imperfect attempt at- discussing
alike the beauties and defects of the remarkable volumes that have been
under our consideration, tlian the singularly touching and simple account of
the death of the ^< unlucky Earl of Northumberland," aifter the Northern
Rebellion, which repeated so many features of the "Pilgrimage of Grace."

" For many weeks after he was given up, he was left at Berwick.* After a long
confinement in Lochleven, the change, with all its danger, was a relief to him. He
was sometimes ' abashed and sorrowful,' but he rallied often, * talked of hawks and
hounds, and other such vain matters,* craving most, it seemed, for the green woods of
Alnwick, and the note of the huntsman's bugle. . . He made no attempt to escape ;
he talked freely of the Bebellion, telling all that he knew, excusing Westmoreland,
and taking the bkmc upon himself; and Hunsdon, touched with his 'simplicity/
endeavoured to move Elizabeth in his favour. She paid no attention to his interces-
sion. . . The second week in July an intimation came down that a warrant was to be
issued for his execution, that he was to suffer at York, and that Hunsdon must
conduct him thither. Lord Hunsdon, irritated at his failure, replied, that it was not
his business to carry noblemen to execution, and briefly he would not do it ; * he
would suffer some imprisonment rather ; ' if it was to be done at all, Sir John Foster,
the Warden of the Middle Marches, was the proper person, and if the writ came
directed to himself, he would not act upon it. . . Elizabeth did not care to provoke
resistance by insisting that her cousin should see the order obeyed. Sir John Foster
carried the Earl by slow stnges along the line of the Rebellion to Raby, and Daxham,
to his own house at Topcliff, and to York ; and there on the 22nd of Angost, 1672,
veiy simply, nobly, and quietly, he left the world by the hard road which his fkther
had trodden before him."

< " History of Enghmd," voL x., pp. 888-9.

1867.] Study of National Music. 351

Ail Introduction to the Study of National Music; comprising Re^
searches into Popular Songs, Traditions, and Customs. By Carl Engel.
(London : Longmans, Green, Reader & Dyer. 1867.)

In this interesting volume Herr O&rl Engel, to whom the public wai
already indebted for a treatise on 'Hhe Music of the Most Ancient Nations,"
has given us some preliminary results of an industrious and intelligent
search into the subject of national music Much curious and significant
detail has been gathered together in the volume, of the detailed contents of
which it is impossible to give an adequate notion in the compass of a short
notice ; the conclusions which this detail points to are perhaps even still
more interesting. It comes out, for instance, unmistakeably, though we
cannot say it is brought out clearly (Herr EngePs power of generalisation
being somewhat small), that scales, the bare material of music, are almost
infinitely various, and therefore entirely arbitrary. Tonalities of which the
degrees proceed by halves of what we call tones, are in common use in many
of the less known countries ; some savage nations sing in successions of
quarter tones ; in other countries, again, pitch moves by intervals equal to
about one-third of the European whole-tone. The result of Herr Engel's
book is, in fact, to prove the existence of a number of totally differing
musical languages, each intelligible and beautiful to those with whom it is
indigenous, and each unmeaning, if not repulsive, to those whose ears have
been accustomed to a different one. To an Arab musician, a pianoforte
tuned to the European musical scale is '' very much out of tune," and
'^ jumps ;" the Chinese can find '^no soul" in European music, and the
European reciprocates the feeling in both cases. An Englishman who, after
months of patient practice, has learned to intone what appear to him tho
unearthly quarter-tone intervals of the New Zealand Maories, is rewarded
at length — just as he begins to be able to make noises which would frighten
a dog in Loudon — by the na'Cce compliment from his teachers that they will
now *' soon make a singer of him." It would seem, from all this, that the
raw material of art-work in sound is entirely arbitrary ; and that, whatever
succession of intervals be adopted as a scale, the human ear accepts them,
and finds pleasure in art-work based upon them.

We cannot foUow Herr Engel when he recommends to European musical
composers the use of a variety of tonalities in their works ; there may be
special points of excellence and beauty in other than the European scales,
but for a composer to incorporate into a symphony passages founded upon
these scales, could bave no possible result but confusion. It would mean
nothing either to Enropean, Asiatic, or Chinaman. As well might we recom-
mend an author to use here a little Greek, and there a little Arabic, because,
for the expression of some thoughts, Greek or Arabic might possess a pecu-
liarly powerful idiom.

One of tho most curious reflections which seem to us to grow out of the
truth which Herr EngeVs book brings into prominence, is the possibility,
granting an almost infinite variety of musical scales, of the aingiiig of birds
being something far more closely related to human speech, as regards its
capacity for communicating various and definite ideas, than we are accus*
tomed to suppose. No bird, so far as is known, sings in the established
European scale ; even the cuckoo's two notes being, aooording to that scale,
'' out of tune." But the songs of birds, the musical passages, so to speak,

A A 2

352 The Gentlemaiis Magazine, [March,

which they porform, are of great variety ; and if we assume the possibility
of the oonstitaent parts of the performance having a meaning, there must be the
materials of a possible *' language of birds," whether it exist actually or not.
The musical *' scale " of a nation being, as we have seen, simply the form
in which sound has happened to crystallise in that particular region, another
branch of inquiry is suggested, though but dimly, by Mr. Engel ; what it
is, namely, which governs tha form of crystallisation of musical sounda.
And here we venture to prophesy that the answer must be one which tlie
author only mentions in order to discard. We believe it will be found that
the ''scale " of a nation may be traced more or less to the influence of some
one or other prevailing musical instrument in use among the people at an
early period. It is difficult to see how else sound can have become syste-
matized in such various faitnuloe. It is true, as Herr Engel says, that vocal
music is necessarily antecedent to instrumental ; but he forgets the con-
sideration that vo<^ music is but breath, cVea Trrfpocvra, leaving no record
behind ; whereas an instrument (unless it be of the stringed class), when
once made with a certain succession of notes, is a permanent record of that
succession — is, in fact, a scale. We commend this suggestion to Herr Engel'a
attention in the researches which he promiies to make into national instru-
ments of music ; and we wish him, both with the present and the promised
volume, all the success which he deservea as the laborious and painstaking
explorer in a path along which, so far at least as this country is concerned,
he is the solitary persevering pilgrim.

Sacred Mtisicfor Familt/ Use. Edited by Jolm Hullah. (London :
Longmans. 1867.)

Good and practicable domestic music for Sunday use and edificaUon is
one of the greatest wants of the more and more musically-inclined house-
holds of Englishmen. That the present selection is good beyond challenge, it
needs only the mention of the^editor's name to make presumably certain. It is
not, however, a collection of trite pieces : many of the less familiar works
of great masters are laid under contribution, and some of the items, such as
those by Mr. J. L. Ellerton, a living English composeri will be new to
most persons.

Pelerinage en Terr SaitUe de VIgoumene Xusse Daniel, au commence-
ment du xii* Steele (1113 — 1115), traduit pour la premiere fois. Par
Abraham de Noroff. (St. Petersbourg. 1864.)

Studsnts of the history and topography of the Holy Places will feel them-
selves under much obligation to M. de Noroff for rendering this work acces-
sible. Though it has been for some time known (it is mentioned in the
Bibliography at the end of Dr. Robinson's Biblical Researches), the fact
of its being written in the Russian language of the 12th century has rendered
it a sealed book to most. We now have a text, the result of a comparison
of thirty manuscripts, together with a translation and notes in French, plans,
and engravings. The author, Daniel, was a Russian Hegumen, probably a
native of the government of Tchemigov, who travelled in the Holy Land
between the yean a.d. 1113 — 1115. His visit, therefore, was about ten
years later than the well-known journey of Saewulf, and about sixty years
earlier than that of Theodoricus, whose full and interesting narration was

1867.] P^lerifiage en Terr Sainie. 353

published about a year ago by Dr. Tobler. Daniel begins his account at
Constantinople, whence he went by sea to Cyprus, touching at Ephesus,
Patara, and some of the islands of the Archipelago. Aft«r a rest there he
srdled to Jaffa, wheuce he proceeded direct to Jerusalem, in which town he
spent sixteen months. He appears to have been very favourably received
by King Baldwin, whose army he accompanied on its expedition towards
Damascus as far as Jisr-el-Mejamia, just south of the Lake of Tiberias.
Here he parted from the army and went to Tiberias, where he spent the
time of its absence in exploring the neighbourhood. Baldwin's expedition,
as Daniel tells us, only occupied ten days, for he did not advance beyond
Coesarea PhilippL Daniel then finally quitted the army, and travelled in
Galilee ; after which he went along the coast i-o Csasarea and then returned
to Jerusalem by Nabliis.

His account of the Holy City is very interesting, but it is too long to
allow of our doing more than indicating the most important points. The
principal holy places clearly then occupied the sites which tradition now
assigns to them. Daniel describes the Church of the Holy Sepulchre more
fully than Ssewulf, but less minutely than Thedoricus ; he, however, dis-
tinctly terms the tomb a cave, «nd states that the live rock could be seen
through the revitenwnt of marble. The Dome of the Bock (commonly called
the Mosque of Omar) i^ by him described under the name of the Holy of
Holies. He remarks that '* Absolutely nothing remains of the ancient
edifice of Solomon save the foundations laid by David, and the cave, together
with the stone beneath the dome " (perhaps that described by Theodoricus
as Jacob's pillow). ^* These are the only remains of the ancient temple : as
for the present church, it was built by the chief of the Saracens named
Omar." He also speaks of the Mosque el-Aksa, under the name of Solomon's
palace, together with the cisterns, galleries, and gate beneath it (Babel-
Huldah). The Golden Gate is also mentioned. The various places of
interest in Jerusalem are generally described with much care and minute-
ness ; and the author thereby supplies another link in the chain of witnesses
which testify to the absuixiity of Mr. Fergusson's pet hypothesis, maintained
with a perseverance worthy of a better cause, that the Dome of the Bock was
built by Constantino over the Holy Sepulchre.

The description of Hebron is also very valuable, as being more minute
than id usual with the early travellers, who treat this spot with the neglect
80 commonly shown to all localities connected only with Jewish history.
Daniel states that the sepulchral cave is 'double," and that ''over it a
superb and solil edifice now stands, artistically built with great hewn stones,
and its walls are very high. The interior of the edifice is paved with white
marble slabs ; and it is under thii marble pavement, suppoited by vaults,
that the cavern lies."

He does not distinctly state whether he entered the cavern ; but says
that the tombs were arranged in pairs, and that of Joseph was outside
the building, as at present If Mr. Fergusson in right in the date of the
present mosque, Daniel must have seen the older building. M. Norolf
states in a note that he has entered the outer court of the mosque, ami
has seen an opening at the base of the mosque wall leading into the cave,
which is the burying-place of Abraham. This shows plainly that — as we
have always believed, and as Dr. Pierotti asserted — the true entrance was
concealed from both the Prince of Wales' party and Mr. Fergusson.

354 ^^^ Gentlemaiis Magazine, [March^

Space does not allow us to enter minutely upon the Hegumen's account
of his travels in the rest of PalestiDe, although it contains seyeral things of
interest. He appears to be a careful and generally accurate observer, though
of course not exempt from the credulity ef his age : the descriptions of
scenery appear to have been noted on the spot, and the number of measure-
ments given seems to show that he took all pains to render his accounts as
complete as possible ; and, though he apologises more than once for his
defects in style, they are certainly not evident in the French translation,
which reads very easily and pleasantly. M. de Noroff has entitled himself
to the gratitude of students, not only for rendering so interesting a work
generally accessible, but also for enriching it with valuable notes.

Revue des Questions Ilisioriques. Ire annec. Ire livraisou, Juillet
— Septembre, 1866. (Paris : Palm^.)

Under the above title a new quarterly has just been commenced^
devoted exclusively to the discussion of historical subjects, more especially
those of a doubtful or controverted character. The veacatfz quastiones of
history are, in fact, tiie staple topic of the ** Bevue des Question;^
Historiques," and surely M. O. de Beau'eoure and his collahorateurs will have
for a long time materials enough whereon to Exercise their ingenuity. How
gladly, for instance, we should see the mystery of '' the man with the iron
mask " solved, or the problem of the <' Letters of Junia'^," or the identity
of the person who beheaded Charles I., or the authorship of ''Icon
Basilike," or the androgynism of the Chevalier (Chevali^re 7) d'Eon. In the
meanwhile, the introductory livraison of. the ''Revue" has given shelter to
able disquiutions on some of the most difficult problems of history, both
ancient and modem, and we must take it, we suppose, for a fair aample
of what we are to expect in ^tuie.

The spirit aceordmg to which M. db Beaucourt purposes to carry out his
investigations is summed op in the following paragraph :*—

" Nous le d^darons hantemcnt ici, en empruntant les paroles d un des savants Ic^
plus 6minents de ce si^cle, nous ne sommes pas cle ceuz qui ' recherchent la nouveaat^
platOt que la Y^rit6 dons rhistoirc.' Nous nous engageons dans I'^tudc des questions-
historiques, sans passion, sans parti prls, avee le seul d^slr de ohercher la v^ritc eb
de la dire. Ce ne sent point des theses plus ou moins brillontes, mais qui peuvent
avoir un cQt6 paradoxal, que nous voulons soutenir. C'est aux faits que nous noos
ailaqaons ; c'est & Taide de sources oAngmales soigneuscmcnt recherch^es, au moven
des textes scrapnleusement ^tudids, des t^moignages sey^rement contr016B» que noa«>
tilcherons 4s r^tablir la v^rit^ Listorlque^ et que nous nous eObrccrons de donner sur
chaque question le dernier mot de la science."

Nothing is clearer : for our part, we approve most cordially M. de Beau-
court's resolutions, and we welcome it with the greater readiness, because an
attentive perusal of the articles contained in his first livraison has shoviii us
the tone of the " Eevue " to be that of strong and uncompromising Hooaan
Catholicism.

M. Gandy's paper on the famous episode of St. Bartholomew's Day, 1572,
may be quoted m i^ case in point. We have only before us the beginning
of the article, and therefore it would be perhaps unfair to pafs an opinion
upon it ; but, at the same time, it is quite clear that M. Candy aims at^
proving that "from its origin, to the year 1572, the Bcformation in France-

1867.] Hesperidum SusurrL 355

was aggressive and factious ; that the Huguenots committed acts of violence,
numerous and horrible enough to prevent them from complaining lawfuUtj
of the retaliations exercised upon them ; that as a moral and doctrinal
heresy, as a political and anti-social schism, Protestantism had no right to
exist ; finaUy, that Charles IX., far from having premeditated the massacre,
was compelled, through the increasing dissatisfaction of his Roman Catholic
subjects, to act with energy for the suppression of a sect which the majority
of the nation regarded with feelings of positive hatred.

The next disquisition illustrates in an equally strong manner the particular
bias of the " Kevue des Questions Historiques." What a deluge of ink has
been poured forth on tlie subject of the famous droit du seigneur ! It has
i-erved as a text for pamphlet- writers, as well as for historians, and mediaeval
civilisation has been denounced in toto on the hypothesis that (we must give
the text in Latin) ''Domini pudicitiam virginum soliti erant delibare quas
in eorum territorio locabantur." Well, M. Anatole de Bartt^lemy stands up
now as the champion of feudalism, and he proves that at no time and in no
country has either law or custom sanctioned the pretended droit du seigneur.
The threat of carrying out an illegal pretension may occasionally have been
resorted to by unprincipled barons, with a view of extorting money, but that
is all ; and it would be quite as reasonable to assert that in the 19th century
certain persons enjoy le droit de voter, because burglaries and thefts are of
common occurrence.

M. Edouard Dumont's interesting monograph of the Pope liberius will
be road with much profit, even by those who are of opinion that the pontiff
did countenance the Arian heresy. In his description of the siege of B^ziers,
during the crusade against the Albigenses, M. Tamizey de Laroque shows
that the horrors of the massacre have been grossly exaggerated by party
spirit, and he proves that the fanaticism of irreligion alone could have
ascribed to the Dominicans, and to the Church in general, the acts of
cruelty which the state of society during the 13th century sufficiently
accounts for. M. de Beaucourt strips Agn^ Sorel of the honour, which is
still commonly attributed to her, of having roused Charles YII. from his
lethargy, and made a successful appeal to his patriotism.

Want of space prevents us from doing more than allude to M. Wiesener's
article on Amerigo Vespucci, and to a very curious paper of M. Canol on
that strange revolutionary heroine, Catherine Theot.

Under the title melanges, a series of short notices follows the disqaisitions
properly so called, and an analysis of new publications concludes the '' Kevuo
des Questions Historiques."

Ilesjjeridmn Susurri. Sublcgeruiit T. J. B. Brady, A.M. ; E. T.
Tyrrell, A.B. ; M. C. Cullinan, A.B., Coll. S.S. et ludiv. Trin. Juxta
Dublin Alumui. (Loudon : Rivingtons. 1867.)

We regret that we did not receive these productions of the Clasaioal Muse
who presides over Trinity College, Dublin, in time to notice them in our last
number side by tide with the recent " Musre," <bc., of Oxford, Cambridge,
and Shrewsbury, and the "Fascicular" of Messrs. Gidley and Thornton.
The volume, though small, contains several very choice and classical render-
ings, in Latin and Greek verse, of passages from English poets, from
Shakspeare and Herrick down to Tennyson and the Cornhill Magazine, snd

356 The GentkfPtafis Magazine. [March,

enables TriDity College, Dubliu, to put in an appearance not unworthy of the
relative position in which that college stands to our own universities. The
Greek translations strike as, on the whole, as superior in taste and skill io
the Latin versions, though Mr. Tyrrell is very happy in his *' ^tua" from
Cowper, and his hendecafiyllabics from ^' The Learned Woman" of Pope.
The latter we think so good an imitation of Catullus that we give it at
length, although in the eighth line we should like to suggest reading
*' quamlibet " as preferable to '* quidlibet."

*' Forma floscule virginum et lepore,
Nemo non tibi adhac paellulamm
Assurgit ; tamen emditulonim
Sant qui in litterulis ferant moleste
Femellio tibi cedere emditoa.
Quantum est cunque senam severiomm,
Acvo scrinia putida afferentcs,,
Nolunt quidlibet cniditulam esse ;
* 8ic sunt qui sibi summovent libellos

Sacros, ne clto, si legant, magtstro
Fiant discipuli eruditiores."

Social Life in Former Bays, By E. Dunbar Dunbar. Second Series.
(Edmonston and Douglas, 18G6.)

In our number for last January,* we noticed at some length the former
volume of this most interesting repository of Scottish family history ; and
we beg to refer our readers back to what we then said as to its value. It
is only necessary, therefore, to say that in this seoond instalment of " Social
Life," Captain Dunbar has laid the antiquarian public under still further
obligations. He has taken his documents from the old family papers of his
rather extensive Scotch ooustnhood ; and we beg to draw attention to the
chapters on '' Noble and Exemplary Wives," on *< Funerals," and on << The
Plantation of KoTa Scotia, and the Elnight-Bannerets thereof," as well as
that on *' Household Expenses," as containing a variety of valuable informa-
tion, for which the reader will look elsewhere in vain.

• See Vol I., New Series, pp. 105-7.

186;.]

357

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novls ?

The Caves or Pits in Kent^ ami in the Parish of Tilbury^ in Essex,-^
Since the days of Camden, the caves on the north shore of the Thames
near Tilbury have, now and then, excited the attention of a few of the
more active antiquaries, without receiving any satisfactory explanation.
Camden concluded that they were of British origin, and were constructed
for the purpose of storing com, as underground granaries. Up to the
present day, these pits, as well as others of the same kind in various
parts of Kent, seem never to have been clearly understood ; and, some-
what strangely, have been the subject of various opinions and theories,
without eliciting, so far as I can see, a solution beyond the possibility of
objection. The most recent account of these caves, in or adjoining the
villages of Chadwell and Little Thurrock near West Tilbury, appears in
77u Building News of February ist in the present year; and as these
Caves seem precisely similar to the pits in Kent, where chalk abounds
at no very great depth, they may all be included in the clear description
given in the Building NewSy the result of an investigation made by some
explorers, with care and discrimination : —

** A party of adventurers have, however, recently organised a visit, and one of them
obliges us with notes of what he saw. These Dene holes, as the countiy people call
them (? Dane holes), are situated in a wood called Hairy-man*s Wood, in the parish
of Tilbury. They had brought a long stout rope, and had tied a short stick at one
end, and invited us one by one to sit across the stick and allow ourselves to be lowered
down the crater, and down the shaft of unkno^^m depth to which the crater formed a
convenient funnel. It looked ugly, but one of us volunteered to make the first
descent. The shaft was about 3 ft. in diameter, and about 85 ft. deep. At the
bottom of the shaft we came to a cone some 25 ft. high, which would just have filled
the crater above, since it consisted of the loose soil which had crumbled in from the
sides of the shaft and fonned the crater. At the bottom of the shaft were two openings
opjwsite to one another, each of which gave access to a group of three caves. The
ground-plan of the caves was like a six-leaved flower, diverging from the central cup,
which is represented by the shaft. The central cave of each three Ls a1x>ut 14 yards
long and 4 yards wide, and about 6 yards high. The side caves are smaller, about
7 yards long and 2 yards wide. The section is rather singular : taken from end to
end, the roof line is horizontal ; but the floor line rises at the end of the cave,
so that a sketch of the section from end to end of the two principal caves is like the
outline of a boat, the shaft being in the position of the mainmxst The section across
the cave is like the outline of an egg made to stand on its broader end. They are^ all
hewn out of the clialk, the tool marks, like those which would be made by a pick,
being still visible. A goo<l deal of loose chalk lies on the floor, fallen probably from
the sides. It is under this chalk that there is a chance of finding some traces of the
original use of the caves ; the caves were drj', and the air pure. We descended
another shaft which led into other caves, much like in plan and dimensions to those
above described. If the rest of the open and closed and conjectured shafts led to
similar caves, the total amount of cave room is very considerable. We saw nothing
which could give a clue to the purpose for which these singular excavations were made,

58 The Genilemans Magazine. [March,

or to the dale of their excavation, unless the pickmarks which we saw indicate that
they were f\\vg out, not with flint or bronze celts of the usual shapes, but with a metal
tool like a pick of later date than the age of celt^. We were told there are similar
Dene holes on the south side of the river, which we hope to explore some day."

The name I>cm\ or Da/ie^ is one of the popular appellations, not
uncommon in Kent, given to fields and places which contain remains of
antiquity unintelligible and mysterious, and ascribed, ages since, to the
Danes, when their invasions were comparatively new in tradition. That
many of these pits are of very remote anticiuity, there can be no
doubt ; but that they ever served as granaries, or as dwelling-places, is
highly improbable, unless under some very exceptional circumstances.
They are found nowhere, I believe, but where chalk abounds ; and this
fact induced me, years ago, to inquire of my friend, Mr. Bland (one of
our first authorities in matters relating to agriculture), whether they were
more or less than chalkpits ? Mr. Bland at once confirmed my opinion,
and assured me that occasionally they were used at the present day ;
and that he knew quite recent instances of their being sunk.

The most conclusive evidence of the antiquity of these chalk pits is
afforded by Pliny, the Naturalist, whose testimony has, somewhat
strangely, been overlooked. Speaking of the various kinds of earths, and
especially of ffiar/s (a Gaulish and British word, he remarks), he
describes the 7c/iiU chalky called argcntaria — that is to say, the finer
kind, such as is used by silversmiths for cleaning plate. It is obtained,
he says, by means of pits sunk like wells, with narrow mouths, to the
depth, sometimes, of loo feet, when they branch out h*kc the veins of
mines ; and this kind is chiefly used in Britain.*

It is thus evident that some of these pits must be anterior to the time
of Pliny, and probably many centuries. Varro, who was contemporary
with Caesar and Pompey, speaks of the use of chalk in Gaul for manure
as something remarkable and novel to him, an Italian.** The great
natiuralist is as much at home in describing the British and Gaulish
marls, their respective powers and duration as manure for land, as if he
had travelled so far north on purpose to obtain informatipn. But inte-
resting as the information is, it belongs to the subject of agriculture ;
and my object is to rectify opinions respecting these ancient subter-
ranean monuments. There is an interesting inscription, however, which
should not be forgotten in connection with the British chalk and marl.
It is a dedication by a successful dealer in British chalk, who, in conse-
quence of having prosperously imported into the low country, now
kno>vn as Zealand (where the inscription was found), his freights of
chalk, discharged his vows to the goddess Nehalennia.

Aridoifcr, Bants, — In the October number of The Gentleman's
Magazine I gave a brief notice of a candelabrum in iron, which I
noticed in the Museum of Andover, among remains of various kinds

• Alterum genus albx cretjc argentaria est. Petitur ex alto, in centeuos pedes .
actis plerumque puteis, ore angustatis ; intus, ut in mctallis, spatiante vena. Hac
maxime Britannia utitur. — ** Nat. Hist.** lib. xvii. cap. viiL

^ In Gallia Transalpina intus ad Rhenum cum exercituni duccreni, aliquot regiones
accessi, ubi nee vitis, nee olea, nee poma nascerentur ubi ; agros stercorarent Candida
fosstcia creta.— **Dc Re Rustica," lib. L cap. 7.

186;.]

Antiqtiarian Notes.

359

from the site of the Roman villa at Abbot's Ann, discovered and exca-
vated, some few years since, by the Hon. and Rev. S. Best. I can now
make this rare and interesting object more intelligible by means of a
woodcut from a sketch I made. It
had originally three legs, one of which
is now wanting. The socket appears
as shown in the cut, a hollow notch,
not circular, but open on t\vo sides.
Although in iron and much oxidised,
we seem to see the form and character
of this Roman candlestick much as it
was when it came from the hand of
the maker. It is five inches high.

We are accustomed to associate
our notions of the means adopted for
lighting the houses of the ancients,
with the lanip, and the lamp only.
A painter introducing a candlestick
and candle in a Roman villa would,
without doubt, be judged guilty of a
serious anachronism ; yet a little re-
flection and reference to the ancients
themselves, convince us that candles
were used ; and in country places,
probably, as much or more than oil

and lamps. Columella, in speaking of what thing a husbandman may
lawfully do upon hoHdays, includes the making of candles, apparently
by dipping the wick in tallow, as in the present day ; and the contrast
between candles and lamps is very plainly shown by Juvenal and
Martial.

I am able to give another unexpected illustration of the candelabrum
in an example in copper, discovered in Belgium on the site of a Roman
villa, at Petit Fresin, and published in a very recent BuUdin of the
ComfnissioNS Royaics d'Art et d'Archco-
logie of Belgium, firom which the wood-
cut here given has been copied. Its
size is not given. It is called a three-
footed catidclabrum^ similar to another
from the Dry Tommcrs of Fresin, and
the material copper plaited with tin, or
silver rather, as a further examination
seems to decide. M. H. Schuermans
remarks that every doubt on the destina-
tion of this object to the purpose of a

candlestick is removed by this specimen, which retains almost intact the
point to which the candela was fixed; the engraving, however, from
which the above is copied, does not show a sharp point. It is rather
remarkable that one of the previous BulUtitis affords us an example of a
bronze or copper canddabrum very much like a modern candlestick;
more so, indeed, than any of the examples firom Pompeii, figured in the
Rev. K TroUope's " Illustrations of Ancient Art," which affords a rather

360 Tlu Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

numerous variety. This was found with lamps, pottery, and various other
objects, in a tomb at Thisnes (Li^ge).

As before observed, the tessellated pavements found in the villa of
Abbot's Ann are preserved in the British Museum through Mr. Best's
energy and good feeling ; but it is to be lamented that notwithstanding
the land is overspread with societies established, as avowed, for the pur
pose of preserving proper records of such discoveries, no account of the
result of Mr. Best's explorations has been published. It is possible that
careful search might bring to light a paragraph in a newspaper relating
to them, or even half a page in the journal of some society ; but such
discoveries as Mr. Best's are worthy of some better recognition on the
part of the antiquarian public.

Navcastk-upon-Tytu, — The Society of Antiquaries of this town at their
recent anniversary meeting must have felt a pride in hearing from their
learned chairman, Mr. Clayton, that two such works as Dr. Bruce's
** Roman Wall " (in its third edition), and what is called the " Lapida-
rium " of the Roman Wall, are on the eve of publication. The former,
it is understood, is now ready; the latter far advanced. Dr. Bruce's work
is well understood ; but this, the third, edition is in 4to, and contains
very many additional engravings. The latter is to be issued under the
especial sanction and support of the society, aided by money supplied
by the late Duke of Northumberland. Oi course Dr. Bruce and Mr.
Clayton will be really the editors, if the work be restricted to the inscrip-
tions discovered along the line of the Roman Wall. It wll be, we may
anticipate, a very comprehensive work, because many of the inscrip-
tions, though belonging to what may be called the line of the Wall, can
only be fully explained by others discovered at considerable distances.
It is not known whether the inscriptions of the wall of Antonius Pius
will be included in this " Lapidarium." The work would be more
complete with them ; but in either case it >\'ill be one of the most
valuable antiquarian publications of the day.

A discussion, hardly worthy the society, arose resi>ecting the discovery
near the rectory of St. Andrew's Church of a skeleton with chains upon
the heels. Now this might have been the frame-work of one of the
good and honoured family of Fenwick, who in a quarrel stabbed a
Foster, and, by the then construction of the law, was hanged for
murder (1701) ; or, as one of the Fenwick family observes, why may
it not have been the skeleton of one of those malefactors constantly
hanged near the spot where this in question was found 1 In either or in
any case the subject is without interest. The details of the quarrels of
the ** Fosters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves," and the results, would be
better enshrined in what appears to be a valyable collection of MSS.
bought by the society, described as "Annals and Historical Events
relating to Newcastle-upon-Tyne." I'hese MSS. belonged to the late
Mr. John Trotter Brockett

Leicestershire, — At the annual meeting of the Leicestershire Architec-
tural and Archxological Society, the committee reported very favorably
on the progress of church restoration and church building in the county
during the last twelve months; and mentioned specially that the

1867.] A ntiqtiarian Notes. 36 1

restoration of the fine church of Church Langton has been completed;
that of the still finer edifice, of which the inhabitants of Melton Mow-
bray are so justly proud, is progressing; and the church of Lutterworth,
so intimately associated with the venerable Wyclitfe, is about being
placed in the hands of Mr. Scott for careful and necessary repair. The
Report concludes in these words : " Your committee would again urge
upon you the necessity of exercising great care in any works of church
restoration in which you may be engaged during the year. Let the
spirit of preservation exert a strong influence over your work ; restore as
accurately as possible what is gone, preserve what remains ; so will our
ancient churches bear upon them the stamp of the centuries of thought
and change through which they have passed."

Mr. Alfred Ellis described the particulars of a recent discovery of
Roman sepulchral remains as follows : " The Roman glass cinerary urn
was discovered on the 22nd of this month (January), in opening; a new
delf for limestone on the property of Messrs. John Ellis and Sons, in a
field in the parish of Barrow-upon-Soar, and lying contiguous to and on
the left hand of the lane leading fi*om Sileby to Barrow. The urn was
placed at about three feet from the surface, and the earth gave no evi-
dence of having been disturbed. The urn was unfortunately broken by
the pick of the workman, but it will be noticed it had been hermetically
sealed by the covering of lead, and the bones were perfectly dry, and as
clean as when deposited after cremation. Parts of the skull, jaws,
vertebrae, and other bones are easily distinguished. This urn is hexa-
gonal in form. On the 25 th another was found of similar character, but
square in shape, placed about five feet from the former. This had also
been secured with lead, but having been broken before discovery, earth
was mingled with the bones. Very near to these urns were found the
iron relics produced ; not placed over the urns, but above them, and so
near as to indicate their having been deposited at the same time. No
trace of wood was to be seen. The urns were found in the clay over-
lying the limestone. The animal bones also produced were dug up in
the same field at a short distance from what appears like an old peat
bog. There is no doubt that formerly there were dwellings at the lower
end of this field, on the cliff above the river looking towards the hills,
some traces of which have been recently found, and there is an old
tradition that seven churches stood there. The fields, around this
locality were known as Gaol Banks, as it is said a gaol once stood near
at hand."

Discoveries of importance in Anglo-Saxon cemeteries are referred to,
especially at Melton Mowbray and at Glenn Parva. It is to be hoped
the society will be encouraged to have the whole of these and other
similar remains engraved or lithographed. In this department of anti-
quarian research, Leicestershire and Lincolnshire have not kept pace in
publication with other counties; while the details of discoveries of
Anglo-Saxon remains are perhaps more needed for comparison than
those of any other archaeological period.

Kent, — It is not often that the numismatist is treated to a perfectly
novel type of a coin in the Roman series, such as has just been acquired
by Mr. Humphrey Wickham. It is a very fine and well preserved

362 The Gentleniafis Magazitie, [March,

denarius of Gordian III., bearing on the reverse the bust of his wife
Sabinia Tranquillina. There are coins both Latin and Greek of this
lady ; but this app>ears to be the first recorded instance of her portrait
being associated >*ith that of her husband on the Roman silver coins.
Capitolinus, ^vithout mentioning her name, states that she was the
daughter of Misitheus the Prefect, of whom, however, he has much to
say. This coin was dug up in a field at Cooling, near Rochester.

Scientific 0ote0 of i^t ^ont|.

Physical Science. — A telescope comet was discovered from the
observatory at Marseilles, towards the end of January, in the constella-
tion Aries : it has been obser\'ed since, but it is very faint Usually
five or six of these unkno\iTi bodies are picked up in the course of a
year, but last year passed without the detection of a single one. — Pro-
fessor d* Arrest, of Copenhagen, announces that fifteen nebulae, contained
in one of the elder Herschers catalogues, cannot now be found in the
sky. As they were all noted by Herschel on one and the same night,
it seems probable that some error was made in defining their position,
rather than that they have actually disappeared. - Nevertheless, we know
that nebulrc become dissipated, and we ha*'e palpable evidence of the
possible dispersion of cosmical matter in Biela*s comet, which divided
into two parts almost under an observer's eye, and seems now to have
vanished entirely, for all searches for it at recent apparations have
failed.— Astronomers have been suspecting volcanic action to be going
on at present on the surface of the moon : a small crater, ZinnS by
name, is supposed to have altered its appearance during the past two or
three months; but positive evidence is difficult to procure, and not
sufficient has yet been obtained to justify an assertion of actual change.
— M. Delaunay has just passed through the press a stupendous book
of mathematics, comprising the second volume of his famous " Theory
of the Moon." The limited section of savaris who can appreciate such
a work, speak of it as an important addition to Astronomical literature.
— The possible relation between comets and meteors, to which allusion
was made last month, receives confirmation from a discovery made by
M. Peters of Altona, that the elements of the November ring of meteors
are nearly identical with those of a comet known as TempePs, M. Leverrier
l)rought forward this subject as a deduction of his own at a late meeting
of the French Academy of Sciences ; but the editor of Lcs Mondes, the
Abb^ Moigno, complains that M. Leverrier appropriates tfie ideas of M.
Schiaperelli without acknowledgment, "trampling under foot all the
laws of scientific probity." — WTiile we are upon astronomical subjects,
we may remind the reader that a partial eclipse of the sun occurs on the
morning of the 6th of the present month ; seen from London, it will
commence at about a quarter-past eight, a.m., and terminate at ten
minutes to eleven, the maximum point being reached at half-past nine,
when the moon will have advanced about three-fourths of her diameter
upon the solar disc. — The Astronomical Society has awarded its gold
medal to Messrs. Huggins and Muler, jointly, for their spectrum dis-
coveries. The honour is conferred on both ; and, to avoid confusion

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 363

as to holdership, two actual medals have been given. — The scientific
committee who are to co-operate with the Board of Trade in the
re-organisation of the meteorological department, have appointed as
director of that department Mr. W. H. Scott, a younger brother
of the present Head Master of Westminster, author of a manual
on Volumetrical Analysis, and translator of Dov^s " Law of Storms."
Captain Toynbee has been appointed Marine Superintendent, and
Mr. Balfour Stewart, Director of the Kew Observatory, Secretary ; the
subordinates to include the clerks already in the weather office of
the Board of Trade. — The War Department has just distributed an im-
portant geodetical and metrological work, comprising comparisons of
the standards of length of England, France, Belgium, Russia, Prussia,
&c. The object of these comparisons was to obtain the exact relative
lengths of the standards used as the units of measure in the surveys of
the several countries, for the purpose of establishing perfect unifonnity
throughout every portion of the great work of triangulation connecting
England with the Continent, lately carried out. — Austria is to have the
benefit of the metric system of weights and measures. Five years are
fixed upon for its gradual introduction ; after the fifth year, the use of
old weights and measures will be illegal. The requisite standards for
the various official departments are to be prepared by the Polytechnic
Institution in Vienna, and they are to be completed in two years. It
may not be generally known that a permissive Act of Parliament was
passed in the year 1864, legalising the use of the metric system in
England, and specifying the exact relation between English and metric
weights and measures. While we are writing this portion of our
" Notes," a conference is being held in the Great Room of the Society
of Arts, between the Metric Committee of the British Association, the
International Decimal Association, deputies from chambers of com-
merce, and consular authorities, for the purpose of promoting the prac-
tical extension of the metric system, and the introduction of an in-
ternational decimal system of coinage. — The abstract of Professor
Tyndall's recent lecture on Sounding and Sensitive Flames is before us,
but we cannot give anything Uke an intelligible summary of it in the
short space at our disposal ; we will therefore only mention that a
reprint of the abstract \vill be found in the Philosophical Magazine for
February. — Apropos of the Royal Institution, M. Mailly, assistant at
the Brussels Observatory, issues the sixth part of his " Essays on the
Scientific Institutions of Great Britain and Ireland,'* which part is chiefly
consecrated to a history of the establishment in Albemarle-street, although
one or two other papers, on the British Museum, the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, and the Royal Irish Academy, are included in the number.
These little essays, though written by a foreigner, might be read with
great advantage in England. They are full of concise and accurate
information, collected from documents and personal visits, and are
^vritten in a friendly spirit and without criticism.

Geology. — Mr. Croll communicates to the Philosophical Magazine the
results of some further calculations on the excentricity of the earth's
orbit in remote times, and some considerations on the relation of this
excentricity to the glacial epoch ; at the same time pointing out some

364 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

other astronomical and physical causes that bear upon the question of
great changes in the temperature of the earth's surface. While one
class of cosmicists, represented by Mr. Croll, are doing their utmost to
prove that the earth's surface was once in a state of icy coldness,
another class, represented by Sir William Thompson, are putting forth
arguments to prove that it was at about the same epoch in a state of
fiery heat. — We have this month to record another earthquake which
occurred, on the 4th of February, in Cephalonia, an island subject to
such shocks ; one of the chief to^ns, Lixuri, was reduced to ruins,
and an appalling number of Hves were sacrificed. — We read of a
mountain in Missouri, called Pilot Knob^ 300 metres (shall we be
metrical, or shall we say 984 feet ?) in height, composed entirely of iron
ore ! But it cannot be turned to much account at present as there is
no fuel in the neighbourhood to work it. — Cornelius O'Dowd's better-
half, who came home from a scientific soiree in a state of alarm at the
possible exhaustion of our coal store in a century's time, would be re-
assured by a blue book recently issued, which shows us that, although
our English stock is limited, there is next to an unlimited supply in
other parts of the world. However, it will be well to economise our
home resources as far as possible, and a great point will be gained
towards this end when the use of mineral oils for steam generating
purposes is rendered practicable. The last month has been fertile in
endeavours to accomplish this. Some very successful trials were made
at Millwall, and Mr. Richardson has had the use of the Government
petroleum boiler at Woolwich for experiments, the results of which we
have not yet heard. A difficulty in the way of supplying the liquid
fuel has been got over by the use of a sort of vapouriser or disperser,
that reminds us of a toy which was sold in fancy shops a few months
since for diffusing liquid scent, in the form of mist, through the air. It
seems, too, not improbable, that the illuminating properties of these oils
may some day diminish the consumption of coal for gas manufacture.

Geography^ ^c. — The best site for a capital of India has been
discussed by the Geographical Society. The Hon. Geo. Campbell,
after defining the necessary conditions, and passing in review the
various available districts, decided in favour of the town of Nassik,
on the Deccan plain, 116 miles north-east of Bombay; but several
objections were taken to his selection by those who took part in the
discussion. — At another meeting of this society a letter was read,
supposed to have been the last written by M. Jules Gerard, the lion killer
and Afi-ican traveller. It was dated from Mano, south of Sierra Leone,
and addressed to a French trader in Sherbro, and it gave some interesting
details concerning the rivers in the Kasso country, and described ivory
and cotton as abundant and cheap, the country never having been
visited by traders. Gerard's death was reported to have occurred from
the upsetting of a canoe, but whether by accident or by design of the
natives, was not known. — At the same meeting a perilous ascent of
Mount Hood, assumed to be the highest mountain in North America,
was described by Mr. Hines. The height of this mountain is estimated
at 17,500 feet, and the highest point is the ridge of the crater of an
immense volcano, which gave indications of recent eruption. Sir E.

1867.] Scientific Notes 0/ the Month. 365

Belcher questioned the accuracy of this great elevation, and was of
opinion that the method of determining heights by the boiling point of
water was very liable to error. — New York papers announce further
news from Mr. C. F. Hall relative to the Franklin expedition ; they say
that Mr. Hall has in his possession a gold watch, and some silver spoons,
and other objects, supposed to have appertained to the expedition, and
that the remains of some of Franklin's men are deposited under a boat
at Committee Bay, where they were placed by the natives. Credence
may be given or denied to these statements. — M. D'Abbadie presented
to the Academy of Sciences his eighth map of Ethiopia. Two other
maps and an index chart will complete the ensemble of the positions
that the author has determined, by geodetic measurement, and details
and sketches collected on the spot He proposes pubHshing, at some
future time, a general map of Ethiopia, embodying all the labours of
European explorers, and all the information that can be obtained from
native travellers, who have supplied him with data unknown to our
geographers. — The Honorary Secretary of the Palestine Exploration
Fund, Mr. G. Grove, publishes in the Athenceum some notes and
descriptions of the country about Kefr Kenna, the traditional site of
Cana-in-Galilee, which have been collected by the Rev. John 2^11er,
the well-known Anglican Churchman at Nazareth. — Mr. R. H. Major,
who was Honorary Secretary to the Hakluyt Society from 1849 *o '^S^i
and subsequently of the Geographical Society, has been promoted to the
Keepership of the newly-created Map Department of the British
Museum. — At a meeting of the Ethnological Society, Mr. Crawfurd read
a paper on the " Plurality of the Races of Man," opposing the Dar-
winian theory, and setting forth that there were at least forty distinct
centres of origin of the human race : that man, in short, like the lower
animals, consists of a genus comprising many species. It was contended,
in opposition to his views, that all the varieties observed in the human
race might be accounted for, if only a sufficient time were allowed for
the changes to have taken place. A somewhat analogous paper was
communicated, by Mr. C. S. Wake, to the Anthropological Society, on
" Comparative Geology in relation to the Antiquity of Man ; " and a
similar subject was touched upon by M. D'Halloy, in a discourse
delivered at a late meeting of the Royal Academy of Brussels, on " The
Relation of our Religious Creeds to the Progress of Science." — ^A
Sydney paper announces that the Rev. W. Ridley has compiled a
grammar of the languages of the Australian Aborigines, for trans-
mission to the Paris Exhibition. The author states that, limited as was
his acquaintance with these languages, "he has met with abundant
evidence of the remarkable regularity, and of the exactness with which
the Aborigines express various shades of thought. The inflections of
verbs and nouns, the derivations and compositions of words, the
arrangement of sentences, and the methods of imparting emphasis,
indicate an accuracy of thought and a force of expression surpassing all
that is commonly supposed to be attainable by a savage race." This
does not harmonise very well with Mr. Crawfurd's ethnological views,
for he contends that the Australians are inferior to all other races of
mankind, partaking of the same physical and intellectual inferiority
which characterises the lower mammalia inhabiting the same land.
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. b b

366 The Gentlenmfis Magazine. [March,

Chemistry, — If explosions still occur in coal mines, it will not be
because scientific attention has been . withheld from the means of pre-
venting them. The safety lamp has been raodified, with a view to
increased safety, by M. Chuard, who has received the honours of the
French Academy for his labours in connection with the prevention of
accidents from fire-damp. M. Chuard's lamp . has a quadruple gauze,
and the air required for combustion is obliged- to traverse up and down
four compartments formed by these gauze cylinders : each compart-
ment has a safety valve held by a fusible wire, tso that when an explosive
mixture arrives, the wire melts and extinguishes the light — ^Another
Frenchman proposes the introduction into all drifts of electrical conduct-
ing wires, so that the inflammable gases may be set on fire, by inter-
rupting the electric circuit, before time has been given to allow them to
collect in dangerous quantity. — Mr. W. H. Wood, writing to the
Chemical News, expresses surprise at the absence from the late evidence
taken at Barnsley of all mention of tlie power which quick or slaked
lime possesses of absorbing from the atmosphere, and thus rendering
harmless, the carbonic acid (after or choke damp), which is produced in
such abundance by gas explosions, and which acts so deleteriously on
human life ; and he recalls attention to Professor Graham's mixtuie of
slaked lime and Glauber's salt, to be put in a cloth over the nostrils, as
a medium through which foul air may be breathed without any bad
effect — In connection with this subject, it should be borne in mind,
that while we s>Tiipathise so strongly with the sufferers from colliery
explosions, we pass unheeded the far greater losses of life that occur in
mines from other sources. It appears from aa official report on fisLtal
accidents in our coalmines in 1864, that, whereas loi deaths were due
to fire-damp explosions, 862 were caused by other accidents — ^viz., by
falls of roof and coal, 438 ; deaths in shafts, 212 ; miscellaneous, under-
ground, 139 ; at surface, 73. Referring to these statistics, the Athenaum
says : ** An explosion destroys many men, and this reaching the public
ear, the public heart is stirred, the best feelings of human nature are
awakened, and speedily a fund is raised for the bereaved. But while
those who were dependent on the loi hard-handed men are relieved,
the widows and children of the 862 strong arms which gave them bread
are scarcely thought of. Surely this should not be ; and remembering
that a tax of but one halfpenny upon each ton of coal raised would pro-
duce annually more than 200,000/. — z. sum which would relieve every
widow, educate every orphan, and almost restore every damaged
colliery to good workable condition — is it not a sad reflection on our
civilization that some such permanent provision should not be made ?"
Then, again, who ever hears of the deaths of workers in the metal-
mines? A far greater number of men perish at an early age from
working in our metalliferous lodes than are killed by accidents in our
coal-beds. — M. Kessler, who some years ago introduced the method of
engraving on glass by means of hydrofluoric acid, has succeeded in com-
posing, with fluorhydrate of ammonia and hydrochloric acid, an ink
with which, with any pen, ineffaceable characters can be traced on glass.

Photography, — M. Ferrier claims priority of invention of the method
of taking panoramic views suggested by J\L RoUin, and noticed in our

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 367

last number. The claim is a just one, for his scheme was duly recorded
in the Bulletin of the French Photographic Society for May, 1866.
M. Baldus presented to this society, on February 2, a number of proofs
taken from ancient engravings and from nature, and printed by a helio-
graphic engraving process, which he did not describe, " for this principal
reason, that it is so simple that one would scarcely believe it" It is
said that these proofs leave the phototypes of Messrs. Woodbury, Swan,
and others, far behind them. From what we know of Mr. Woodbury's
results — one is before us as we write — we should say this is asserting a
great deal, may we say, too much ? It is also said that the proofs are
only comparable to the heliographic engravings of M. Gamier : from
what we have seen of these, we should say this is saying but little. —
Photography is to be made available for identifying holders of season
tickets for admission to the Paris Exhibition. Under ordinary circum-
stances the signature of the holder wojild have to be given whenever
demanded j but if two photographs of the owner be sent to the authori-
ties, one will be affixed to the ticket, and he will be exempt from verifi-
cation by signature. Some years ago the writer attached his photograph
to his passport while on the Continent, and it avoided delay and trouble
on several occasions. — The Parisian Gas Company have decided to manu-
facture alkaline sulphocyanides on a large scale, for the benefit of photo-
graphers who use this chemical as a fixing agent ; the price fixed for it is
three francs the kilogramme (3 2*1 5 ounces). — By a recent legal decision
it has been declared that the photographing of copyright engravings for
the purpose of sale is a punishable piracy. The practice has been
most extensively carried on of late ; but it is to be feared that it will not
be stopped by this verdict If the pirates were men of any substance,
there would be hope of the holders of copyrights gaining redress if their
rights wfere violated ; but there are few or no cases in which the depre-
dators are not men of straw.

Elcdridiy and Magnetism, — The Parisians are every day becoming
more accustomed to the use of the electric light The lake of the Bois
de Boulogne, on the occasion of a skating-ball during the late frost, was
lit up d giomo by fifteen electric burners, with splendid eflfect The
success of the experiment determined the Emperor to make trial of it
again for illuminating the courts of theTuilleries and the Carrousel; the
success was perfect: the continuity and fixity of the light were truly
astonishing. At the instigation of the Prince Napoleon and the com-
mander of his pleasure yacht, it is to be tried on ship-board. We
believe that the most perfect electric light-generating machine is that of
Mr. Wild, of Manchester, described some months ago before the Royal
Society ; this has hardly had time to work itself into knowledge and
use \ but so far as it has been tried it gives hope that we may soon
be as well or better off for electric light than our neighbours. — Paper
lightning protectors for telegraphic lines are attracting attention. They
are made of two smooth brass plates about two inches square, placed
one above another, and separated by a sheet of paper. One of the
plates is in connection with the Hne, and the other with the earth. As
soon as a strong tension, such as a lightning stroke would give, occurs,
sparks pass from one j^late to the other, perforating the paper, and the

» u 2

368 The Gentleman's Magazine. [March,

electricity finds an easy way to earth. — An American telegraph company
puts forth a pretentious programme for a scheme " connecting all the
principal seaports of the Chinese empire with the Collins line across
Behring s Straits, with San Fernando and New York, and the Russian
government line to St. Petersburg, and with London, Paris, and the principal
cities of Europe." It is stated that only 850 miles of wire are required
to connect New York and Pekin. — An Italian engineer, M, Vescovali,
has been making experiments in France with a view to increasing
the adhesion of the wheels of locomotives to the rails by means of
electro-magnetism. The necessary adhesion has hitherto been secured
by weighting the engine, a plan that it is desirable to supersede; whether
magnetism will supersede it remains to be proved by the results of these
experiments. — At the annual meeting of the Maritime Insurance Com-
pany, attention was called to the frequent losses of iron ships, and one
of Uie principal causes of loss was held to be the neglect or ignorance
of masters in the matter of compass deviation in such vessels. There
can be little doubt that sufficient attention is not paid to the education
of seamen in this important branch of knowledge. A great deal has
been done by men of science, but their labours have not been dissemi-
nated through the proper channels to reach the practical men for whose
ultimate benefit they were intended. More than one proposal (the first
so far back as 1839) has been urged upon the government for the estab-
lishment of a department of the Board of Trade for superintendence of
the compasses of the royal and mercantile marine ; but no action has
ever been taken. — A discovery by Mr. Siemens demonstrates in a
striking manner the convertibility of dynamic into electric force. A bar
of soft iron enveloped in the direction of its length with copper wire, if
inoculated in the slightest degree with magnetism, and then made to
rotate rapidly, generates electricity to such a degree that wire is melted
by the current, and effects are produced which have hitherto required
the aid of an electro-magnet. Mr. Siemens* results, together with
some similar experiments by Prof. Wheatstone, have been communicated
to the Royal Society. — Another instance of a like conversion of forces
is mentioned in the Builder, A small foot bridge, made of iron wires,
crossed a stream which had become frozen ; as the frost gave way
the ice broke up, and the masses drifted against the bridge, which they
at length forced their way past. As each length of wire broke, a vivid
flash of light was seen ; doubtless the wire was strongly charged with
electricity, developed by the friction of the masses of ice, which found
its escape when the \\'ire parted.

Miscciianeous, — Among the peculiar applications of machinery we read
of a circular saw for the amputation of limbs. This is not such a bar-
barous implement as it would seem at the first idea. The advantages
of a continuous or circular over a reciprocating movement are so obvious
that there can be little doubt that whether applied to splitting a plank
or severing a thigh bone, the circular saw is the best tool. It will do its
work almost instantly, more cleanly, and without the jarring that a hand
saw produces. — The proposal for a railway under the English channel
again comes before the public in the form of a second edition of a
descriptive pamphlet, by Mr. Chalmers, which first appeared some years

1867.] Bisfiop Ironsides Tomb. 369

ago. Mr. Chalmers proposes to use two lines of railway, each contained
in a strong iron tube, as thick as the "Warrior's" skin, cased >vith timber
and lined with brick, reaching from shore to shore on the bottom of the
channel. The line to be ventilated by three shafts, one in mid-channel,
and one at each end. — The official report on the progress of the Mont
Cenis Tunnel states, that on the 31st of December last 3,940 metres
were completed on the Bardonneche side, and 2,434 metres on that of
Modena; that 1,025 metres were completed in 1866, and that 5,849
remain to be completed.

J. Carpenter.

Respecting the descendants of Archbishop Cranmer, a correspondent supplies the
Guardian with the following mformation: — **The present l^;al representative of the
Archbishop is William Simpson, Esq., of Mitcham, Surrey. The advowson of the
vicarage, the rectory, and a good deal of property at Mitcham, has been in the family
of Cranmer for many generations. Mr. Simpson inherited it as heir-at-law of his
maternal uncle, the last vicar of Mitcham who bore the name of Cranmer, and who
died about thirty or thirty-five years ago. The history of the present representatives
of the great Archbishop is very sad. Mr. Simpson was a B.A. of Trinity College,
Cambridge. He seceded from the Church of England and joined the Church of
Rome about 1843. ^^^ brother Richard, who was of Oriel College, Oxford, who
got a second class in Lit Hum. 1842 or 1843, and who became vicar of Mitcham in
1844 or 1S45, followed in his steps and joined the Church of Rome about 1849. His
wife, the only surviving daughter of the Rev. Mr. Cranmer, seceded with herhusband«
They are now living in Victoria- road, Clapham. The third brother, Robert, was an
undergraduate of St. John's College, Oxford, when about 1845 he became a Romanist
He is now a Roman Catholic priest. The only other member of the family, Miss
Emily Simpson, is also a Romanist. I believe there are no other representatives or
descendants of Archbishop Cranmer. 1 am not certain whether Mr. Smipson has any
children ; Mr. R. Simpson certainly has not It would be well that the Surrey
Archaeological Society should publish and preserve the pedigree of Cranmer before the
family becomes extinct**

Bishop Ironside's Tomb. — The recent removal of the first church closed under
the Bishop of London's Union of Benefices Act, that of St. Mary Somerset, Thames-
street, has made it necessary to provide for the re-interment of the remains of a Bishop
who occupied no unimportant position in the history of his time. Gilbert Ironside,
D.D., Warden of Wadham College, Oxford, was Vice-Chancellor of the University in
1687, when James II. seized upon the venerable foundation of Magdalen College, and
sent his Commissioners to Oxford to expel the Fellows. The Vice-Chancellor, whose
replies to the king are still preserved in MS. at Oxford, while preserving towards his
sovereign a perfectly respectful and courteous tone, showed a firm and resolute spirit
in the defence of the rights of Oxford. With the Royal Commissioners, however, Dr.
Ironside was not disposed to stand on any ceremony. They invited him to dine with
them on the day of the Magdalen expulsion. His refusal is graphically described by
Lord Macaulay : — '*I am not," he said, **of Colonel Kerke's mind. I cannot eat my
meals with appetite under a gallows." The brave old Warden of Wadham was not
lefl to **eat his meals'* much longer in his beautiful Collie Hall. William III.,
almost immediately after his accession, made him Bishop of Bristol, whence he Mras
translated to Hereford, and, dying in 1701 at the London residence of the Bishops of
Hereford, in the parish of St Mary Somerset, was buried in that church, where a
grave-stone in perfect preservation marks his resting-place. It is understood that the
Warden and Fellows of Wadham have expressed to the rector and churchwardens <^
the parish their wish that the remains of Bishop Ironside may, if possible, be intrusted
to them for re-interment in the chapel of the College over which he presided during
twenty-five eventful years.

370

[Marck^

MONTHLY GAZETTE, OBITUARY, &c.

MONTHLY CALENDAR.

Jail, 23. — ^luauguration of the statue, by Noble, to the luto Prince Consort,,
at Manchester.

Jan, 28. — A Reform demonatration took place in Newcastle-on-THTie,
The procession was joined by 20,0()0 persons, and comprised the pitmen from
twenty collieries, and workmen belongmg to- thii-ty-five other trades and
societies, besides members of the Northern Reform League.

Jan, 31. — Uncovering of the four lions, executed by Sir Edwin Landseer
for the base of the Nelson Monument,. Trafalgar-square. He I'eceived the
commission from Gk>Yei*nmout in 1859.

A destructive earthquake occuiTed at Cephalonia.

Feb, 2. — Consecration of three colonial Bishops in Canterbury Cathedral ;
namely. Dr. E.. Milman to the bishopric of Calcutta, Dr. W. U. Sawyer to
tliat of Qmfton and Armadale, and Dr.. C. E. Alford to the see of Victoria,
Hongkong.

Feb, 5. — ^Her Majesty the Queen opened, in person, the second session of
lier seventh Parliament, and the thirtieth of her reign. The Lord Chancellor
lead the Speech, which ran as follows : —

Tub Queen's SPEEcn.

"Mt Lords and Qentlemem,

" In again recurring to your advica and
aasiitance, I am happy to inform you that
my relations with foreign Powers are on
a friendly and satisfactory footing.

" I hope that the termination of the
war in which Prussia, Austria, and Italy
liave been engaged may lead to the esta-
bliahment of a durable peace in Europe.

** I have stiggested to the Qovermiient
of the United States a mode by which
qnestions pending between the two coun-
triee, arising out of the civil war, may
receive an amicable solution, and which,
if met, as I trust it will be, in a corre-
sponding spirit, will remove all grounds of
]>088ible misunderstanding, and promote
relations of otirdial friendship.

•* The war between Spain and the Re-
publics of Chili and Peru still continues,
the good oflSoes of my government, in
oonjunction-with that of the Emperor of
the French, having fuled to efifect a re-
conciliation. If either by agreement be-
tween the parties themselves, or by the
mediation of any other friendly Power,
peace shall be restored, the object which
I have had in view will be equally at-
tained.

"Discontent, prevailing in some pro-
vinces of the Turkish Empire, has broken
out in actual insurrection in Crete. In
common with my allies, the Emperor of

the French and the Emperor of Russia, I
have abstained froai any active interfe-
reuoe in these internal disturbances, but
our joint efforts have been directed to
bringing about improved relaUons be-
tween the Porte and its Christian sub-
jects, not inconsistent with the Sovereign
rights of the Sultan.

**Tho i>rotracted negotiations which
arose out of the acceptance by Prince
Charles of HohenzoUem of the Govern-
ment of tlie Danubian Principalities,
have been happily terminated by an
arrangement to which the Porte has given
its ready adhesion, and which has been
sanctioned by the concurrence of all the
Powers, signitaries of the Treaty of 1856.

•' Resolutions in favour of a more inti-
mate union of the (rovinces of Canada,
Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, have
beou passed by their several Legislatures,
and delegates duly authorized, and repre-
senting all classes of colonial party and
opinion, have concurred in the conditions
upon which such an union may be best
effected. In accordance with their wishes,
a Bill will be submitted to you which, by
the consolidation of colonial interest and
resources, will give strength to the several
provinces, as members of the same empire
and animated by feelings of loyalty to the
same Sovereign.

** I have heard with deep sorrow that
the calamity of famine has pressed heavily

1867.]

Monthly Calendar,

371

on my subjects in some parts of India.
Instructions w^re issued to mj Govern-
ment in that country to make the utmost
exertions to mitigate the distress which
prevailed during the autumn of last year.
The blessing of an abundant harvest has
since that time materially improved the
condition of the suffisring districts.

"The persevering efforts and unscru-
pulous assertions of treasonable conspira-
tors abroad have, during the last autumn,
excited the hopes of some disafTected per-
sons in Ireland, and the apprehensions of
the loyal population; but the firm, yet
temperate exercise of the powers intrusted
to the £Ixecutive, and the hostility mani-
fested against the conspiracy by men of
all classes and creeds^ have greatly tended
to restore public confidence, and have
rendered hopeless any attempt to disturb
the general tranquillity. I trust that you
may be consequently enabled to dispense
wiUi the continuance of any exceptional
legislation for that part of my dominions.

"I acknowledge, with deep thankful-
ness to Almighty God, the great decrease
which has taken place in the cholera, and
in the pestilence which has attacked our
cattle; but the continued prevalence of
the latter in some foreign countries, and
its occasional reappearance in this, will
still render necessary some special mea-
sures of precaution ; and 1 trust that the
visitation of the former will lead to in-
creased attention to those sanitaiy mea-
sures which experience has shown to be
the best preventive.

" Estimating as of the highest import-
ance an adequate supply of pure and
wholesome water, I have directed the
issue of a Commission to inquire into the
beet means of permanently securing, such
a supply for the metropolis, and for the
princijial towns in densely -peopled dis-
tricts of the kingdom.

''Gentlemen of the House of
Commons,

" I have directed the Estimates for the
ensuing year to be laid before you. They
have been prepared with a due regard to
economy, and to the requirements of the
public service.

"You will, 1 am assured, give your
ready assent to a moderaite exi»enditure
calculated to improve the condition of
my soldiers, and to lay the foundation of
an efficient army of reserve.

"Mt Lords and Qkntlemen,

" Your attention will again be called to
the state of the representation of the
people, in Parliament, aud I trust that

y(yur deliberations, conducted in a spirit
of moderation and mutual forbearance,
may lead to the adoption of measures
which, without unduly disturbing the
balance of political power, shall freely
extend the elective franchise.

** The frequent occurrence of disagree-
ments between employers of labour aud
their workmen, causing much private
suffering and public loss, and occasionally
leading, as is alleged, to acts of outrage
and violence, has induced me to issue a
commission to inquire into and report
upon the organization of Trades* Unions
and other associations, whether of woric-
men or employers, with power to ' suggest
any improvement of the law for their
mutual benefit.' Application will be made
to you for Parliiimentary powers, which
will bo necessary to make this inquiry
effective.

" I have directed bills to be laid before
you for the extension of the beneficial
provisions of the Factory Acts to other
trades specially reported en by the royal
commission on the employment of chil-
dren, and for the better regulation, accord-
ing to the principle of those Acts, of
workshops where women and children are
largely employed.

^ The condition of the mercantile marine
has attracted my serious attention. Com-
plaints are made that the supply of seamen
is deficient, and the provisions for their
health and discipline on board ship are
imperfect. Measures will be submitted
to you with a view to increase the effi-
ciency of this important service.

" I have observed with satisfaction the
relaxations recently introduced into the
navigation laws of France. I have ex-
pressed to the Emperor of the French my
readiness to submit to Parliament a pro-
posal for the extinction, on equitable
terms, of the exemptions from local charges
on shipping, which are still enjoyed by a
limited number of individuals in British
ports ; and His Imperial Majesty has, in
anticipation of this step, already admitted
British ships to the advantage of the new
law. A bill upon this subject will forth-
with be laid before you.

" A bill will also bo submitted to you
for making better provision for the
arrangement of the affairs of railway com-
panies which are unable to meet their
engagements.

*' Measures will be submitted to you for
improving the management of sick and
other poor in the metropolis; and for «
re-distribution of some of the charges for
rehef therein.

'* Your attention will also be called to
the amendment of the law of bankruptcy;

372

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[March,

to the consolidation of the Courts of Pro-
bate and iJivoroe and Admiralty ; and to
the means of disposing, with greater
despatch and frequency, of the increasing
business in the Superior Courts of Common
Law and at the Assizes.

" The reUtions between landlord and
tenant in Ireland have engaged my anxious
attention, and a bill will be laid before
you which, without interfering with the
rights of property, will offer direct en-

couragement to oocupiere of land to im-
prove their holdings, and* provide a simple
mode of obtaining compensation for per-
manent improvements.

** I oommend to your careful considera-
tion these and other measures which will
be brought before you ; and I pray that
your labours may, under the blessing of
Providence, conduce to the prosperity of
the countiy and the happiness of my
people."

Feb, 1 1 . — In the House of ComDions, Mr. Disraeli proposed certain resolu-
tions on Parliamentary Reform. The demonstration of tiie Reform League
on the same afternoon was not an imposing one. Some thousands of persons
walked peaceably from Trafalgar-square to the Agricultural HaU, Islington,
where they listened to a number of discourses from minor orators.

Feb, 11-12. — Considerable alarm and excitement at Chester, consequent on
the arrival of some 1400 strangers in the city, supposed to be Fenians,^ and
whose object was presumed to be an attack on Chester Castle, which con-
tained at the time 9000 stand of arms, 4000 swords, and 900,000 rounds of
ammunition, in addition to powder in bulk, besides some arms of the Tpilitia
and Yolimteers. Several special constables were sworn in, and a telegraphic
message haying been sent to the Home Secretary for assistance, a detach-
ment of the Scots Fusilier Guards was sent down witiiout delay. The
would-be insurgents, however, retired next day, and order was restored.

Feb, 12. — The Convocation of the Province of Canterbury commenced its
session in the Jerusalem Chamber, Westminster.

Col. Nelson and Lieut. Bi-and appeared at Bow-street Police Court, and
farther proceedings were taken in the prosecution for murder, with reference
to the Jamaica outrages, at the close of which they were again remanded.
Hie solicitors for the defence are employed by the Admiralty and the War-
office.

Feb, 13. — Great constenaation prevailed in the county of Kerry, consequent
on a Fenian outbreak in ihe neighbourhood of Killamey. Between Mallow,
Valentia, and Killamey the telegraph wires were cut, but immediately
repaired, and the line patrolled for the purpose of protecting it. On the road
to Killamey, the coastguard station at Cahirciyeen was attacked by the in-
surgents, and a mounted policeman was also wounded and disarmed. A
lai^ number of troops was immediately despatched to Killamey from Cork,
Ttfuee, and the Curragh, to render assistance, if necessary.

Feb, 14. — The French Legislature opened, with a speech from the throne,
by the Emperor in person.

Feb, 20.— The Prinoeas of Wales safely deliyerod of a princess at Marl-
borough House.

Feb, 22.— At a secret consistory held at Eome, the Pone, after announcing
his intention to canonize Bi*other Leonardo, of Porto Maurizio, deliyered a
short allocution, in which he adverted to his letter to King Victor Emmanuel
in 1865, written with the object of providing for the vacant bishoprics, and
declared that the negotiations for that purpose, which haye now been
resumed, were not broken off through the utult of the Holy See.

Feb, 23. — Col. Nelson and Lieut. Brand brought up for final examination
at Bow-street, and committed for trial at the Central Criminal Court.

j^fl^ 24. — ^The first session of the North German Parliament opened at
Berlin by the King of Pi-ussia in person.

Feb, 25. — ^Mr. Disraeli explained the Goyemment Beform Bill.

1867.] Appointments y Preferments^ & Promotions. 373

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS.

From the London Gazette,

Civil, Nxyal, i.kd MiurxBT.

Fch. 1. Wilfrid Scawen Blunt and Wm.
-Bowyer Smijth, esqs., to be Second Secre*
taries in U.M.*r Diplomatic Service.

Alexander Campbell Lowe, esq., to be a
Non-Elective Member of the Legislative
Council of the Turks and Caicos Islands.

Q. W. Southern, esq., to be an Inspector
of Coal Mines and Iron Stone Mines.

64th Regt— Major-Qen. Henry Keane
Bloomfield to be Colonel, vice Gen. Sir
J. Freeth, K.C.B., dec.

Feb, 5. Sir James Emerson Tennent,
knt., to be a Baronet of the United
Kingdom.

The Rev. Charles Richard Alford, M.A.,
to be Bishop of Victoria, Hongkong.

The settlements of Prince of Wales
Island, Malacca^ and Singapore, to be
erected into one Qovemment, and called
the ''Straits Settlements."

Col. Harry St. George Ord, R.E., C.B.,
to be Governor and Commander-in-Chief
of the Straits >'<^ettlements.

Capt. A. E. A. Ellis. Grenadier Guards,
to be an Equerry to H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales ; the Hon. A. Temple FitzMaurice
to be a Groom of the Bedchamber to his
Royal Highness, rice the Hon. R. H.
M^tde (now an extra Groom of the Bed-
chamber to his Royal Highness) ; the Rev.
William Lake Onslow, M.A., Rector of
Sandringham, to be a Chaplain to hLi
Royal Highness.

Ftb. 8. Richard Malins, esq., Q.C.,
Knighted.

Col. H. Marion Durand, C.B., and
William Muir, esq., B.C.S., to be Knights
Commanders of the Star of India.

Francis Trevelyan Buckland, esq., to be

an Inspector of Fisheries, vice Frederick
Eden, esq., resigned.

Feb. 12. Frederic Hamilton, esq., to be
Chatgi €p Affaires and Consul'General to
to RepubUc of the Equator.

Feb. 15. The Duke of RutUnd and the
Duke of Richmond to be Knights of the
Garter.

David P. Chalmers, esq., to be a Magi-
strate for H.M.*8 Settlement on the River
Gambia, W. Afiica.

Feb. 22. The Right Hon. Duncan
McNeill, to be Baron Colonsay, and the
Rt. Hon. Sir Hugh McCalmont Cairns,
Knt., to be Baron Cairns, in the Peerage
of the United KingdouL

Robert William Keate, esq., to be
Lieut-Governor of NataL

William Henry Gosling, esq., to be a
member of the Council of the Bermudas
or Somers Islands.

Membbrs returned to Parliajiest.

February.

Armagh. — J. Vance, esq., vice S. B«
Miller, esq. (now a Judge of the Court
of Bankruptcy, Ireland).

Andffver. — Sir J. B. Karslake, knt.,
Solicitor-Geneiil, vice W. H. Humphery,
esq., Ch. Hds.

Dublin UnivertUy.—M. E. Chatterton,
esq., Solicitor-General for Ireland, vice the
Right Hon. J. £. Walsh (now Master of
the Rolls in Ireland).

Northam.pt onthire, N. — S. G. Stopford,
esq., vice Lord Burghley (now Marquis of
Exeter).

Colchester. —E, K. Karslake, esq., vice
T. J. Miller, esq., Ch. Hds.

Suffolk. — F. S. Corrance, esq,, rice Sir
E. C. Kerrison, Bt., Ch. Hds.

HIGH SHERIFFS FOR 1867.
England.

Bedfordshire,— WiXUxm Cooper Cooper,
of Toddingtitn. Esq.

Berkshire. — Thomas Hargreaves, of Ar-
borfield-hall, Esq.

Bucks. — Hicluuxl Hy. Richard Howard-
Yyse, of Stoke-place, Esq.

Cambridgeshire and HwUingdonshire. —
Stanlake Ricketts Batson, of Honeheath,
E«i.

CJushire. — Thomas Henrj I^on, of Ap-
pleton-haU, near Warrington, Esq.

CwnwaU. — Thomas Simon Bolitho, of
Penalvame, Esq.

Cumberland. — William Edward James,
of Barrock-park, Esq.

Derbyshire. — Edward Sacheverell Chan-
dos-Pole, of Radbome, Esq.

/^evonsAire.— John Quiche, of Newton-
house, Esq.

374

The Gentlemaiis Magazine. [March,

Dorsetsfih'e. — John Hales Calcraft> of
Bempetone-hal], Esq.

Durham, — Willi&m Scurfield Qrey, of
Norton, Esq.

Ettex.^liichai^ Baker Wingfidd- Baker,
of Orseti-hall, Esq.

QUmceatenhire. — Edward Sampson, of
'Hembnry, near Bristol, Esq.

Hertfordihirt. — Thomas Reavely, of
Kinnersley-castle, near Kington, Esq.

H€rtfordihirt.—Q\itn\eB Booth, of iStan-
Btead AbbotU, Esq.

Kent — William Moore, of Wierton, Esq.

Lanca^tire. — Thomas Dioconson, of
Wrightington Hall, Esq.

Leicesterg/iire. — Edward Finch Dawson,
of Launde Abbey, Esq.

Lincolnshire. — Sir Hy. Hickman Bacon,
of Thonock, Bart.

Monmauthihirt, — Geoi^e Helph Green-
how-Relph, of Beech-hill, Esq.

Norfdk. — Albemarle Cator, of Wood-
bastwick, Esq.

NorthamittonBhirt. — William Somerset
Rose, of Cransley. Esq.

North urn berland. — Q eorge Culley , of
Fowberry Tower, Esq.

XottinghamtJiire, — Sir John Sutton, of
Norwood-park, Bart.

Oxfordshire. — Alexander William Hall,
of DuDstew. Esq.

JiuUaHd,—Edw9xd Nathaniel G<nMat, of
Lyndon. Esq.

Shropshire. — Sir Charles Frederick
Smythe, of Acton Bumell, Bart.

Somersetshire, — Richard Thomas Combe,
of Eamshill, Esq.

County of Southampton. — William Hans
Sloane Stanley, of Paultona, near Rocusey,
Esq.

Staffordshire, — ^Henry Charlee Yemoi^
of Hilton-park, Esq.

iSi^o/i;.— Robert John Pettiward, of
Great Finborough-hall, Esq,

^iirr<y.— Wilham Gilpin, of Pale well-
lodge. East Sheen, Esq.

Sus*ex. — Colonel Franda Yemon-Har-
court, of Buxted.

Warwickshire. — Eyelyn Philip Shirley,
of Eatington-park, Elsq.

Westmoreland. — Hugh Rigg, of Croea-
rigg hall, Moreland, Esq.

Wiltahire. — Heniy Call^, of Burderop-
park, Esq.

Worcetfertkire. — Richard William John-
aon, of Bricklahampton-ball, Esq.

YorkJUre. — William Henry Harriaoxi-
Broadley, of Welton, Eaq.

Walk.

Anglesey. — William James Griffith, of
Bodowyr Isaf, Esq.

Brcconsliire. — John Williams Morgan, of
Bolgoed-house, Esq.

Cardiganshire.— John Loxdale, of Castle-
hill, near Aberystwith, Esq.

Carmarthenshire, — John Lennox Grif-
fiths Poyer Lewis, of Henllan, Esq.

Carnarvonshire.- • Ahrzxn. Jones Wil-
liams, of Gelliwig, Esq.

Denbighshire. — Philip Henry Chambres,
of IJysmeirchion, Esq.

Flintshire. — ^Thomas Hanmer Wynne,
of NerquiB-hall. Esq.

Qlamorganshirt. — Thomas Penrice, of
Kilvrough-house, near Swansea, Eaq.

ife^ione^Mire. —William Watkin Ed-
ward Wynne, of Peniarth, Eaq.

AtoHtgomeryshire, — Major Joseph Da-
vies, of Brynglaa.

Pembrokeshire. — Mark Anthony Saurin,
of Orielton, Esq.

i2(u/nor«/tire.— Charles Marsh Yialls, of
Hendry, Esq.

BIRTHS.

Feb. 20. At Marlborough House, H.R.H.
the Princess of Wales, of a princess.

Dec. 8, 1866. At Peshawur, the wife
of Major C. M. Young, R.A., a son.

Dec. 18. At Malacca, the wife of Major
James Bum, Resident Councillor of
Malacca, a son.

Dee. 19. At Augur, Central India, the
wife of Major J. Forbes Robertson, Bom-
bay Staff Corps, a dau.

Dec. 27. At Almorah, India, the wife of
Capt. G. W. Cockbum, 42nd Royal High-
landers, a son.

Dec. 29. At Kurrachee, Soinde, the
wife of Major Bonus, R.E , a son.

Jan. 1., 1867. At Lucknow, the wife of
Lieut Fendall Currie. Under Secretary to
the Government of Oudh, a son.

Jan. 8. At Madras, the wife of Brevet-
Major N. D. Prendergast^ Y.C., B.E., a
dau.

Jan, 11. At Milford, Surrey, the wife
of CoL Elrington, a dau.

Jan. 18. At Little Ouaebum, York, the
wife of Rev. E. H. Wathen Dickson, »
dau.

At Benares, the wife of Capt Shipley,
58th Kegt., a son.

At Dugihai, Punjab, the wife of Capt.
ThackweU, S8th Regt, a dau.

Jan. 14. At Stonebridge House, Gran-

1867.]

Births.

375

tham, the wife of Capt Parker, of The
Abbey Park, Swioeshead, a son.

Jan, 15. At Kenil worth, the wife of
Rev. H. D. Hill, M.A., a dau.

At Pyrford, Surrey, the wife of Rev.
T. M. Ridadale, a dau.

Jim, 17. At Sootscraig, Mra. Maitlaud-
Dougall, a bod.

Jan. 18. At Redhill, the .wife of Rev.
A. B. Alexander, a dau.

At Kirkby Overblow, Yorkshire, the
wife of Rev. J. H. Copleston, a dau.

At 28, Oxford- terrace, Hyde-park, the
wife of C. O. Herring, esq., a son.

At Great Smeaton, the wife of Rev. S.
T. Mosse, a dau.

At Willesborough, Kent, the wife of
Rev. S. F. Russell, a dau.

Jan. 19. At Upminster, the wife of
Rev. J. W. Bennett, a son.

At Batheaaton, near Bath, the wife of
Lieut.-Col. England, a son.

At 23, Queen's • gate • terrace, Mrs.
Forbes, of Newe, a son.

At Whaddon, Cambs., the wife of Rev.
J. Ormaby Powell, a dau.

At The Savoy, Strand, the wife of Rev.
C. Schoell, a dau.

At Wootton, Lincolnshire, the wife of
Rev. W. J. Wylie, a son.

Jan. 20. At Blanerne, N.B., the wife of
Rev. F. G. Sandys- Lumsdaine, a son.

At Tring, Herts, the wife of Rev. H.
G. Wataon, a son.

Jan. 21. At 99, Belgrave-road, the Hon.
Mrs. L Agra-Ellis, a dau.

At Mentone, Prance, the wife of Rev.
R. U. Wingfield Digby, a son.

At Ness Strange, Salop, the wife of
Col. Edwards, a dau.

At Corse, Aberdeenshire, the wife of
J. 0. Forbes, esq., a sou.

At Chalvington, Sudsex, the wife of
Rev. Tray ton Fuller, a sou.

At Chetwynd, the wife of Rev. F. C.
Young, a sou.

Jan. 22. At the Priory, St. Bees, Cum-
berland, the wife of Rev, E. H, Knowles,
of Keuilworth, a dau.

At Toddington Park, Beds, the wife of
Capt. F. Morgan, a dau.

At West Lodge, Clapham-common, the
wife of C. Sumner, esq , Judge of County
Courts, Gloucestershire, a dau.

The wife of Uev. Richard White, rector
of Litlington, Sussex, a dau.

Jan. 23. At Petersfield, Hants, the wife
of Col. John Butler, a dau.

At 5, Courteiiay-p^ace, Teignmouth, tho
wife of Charles Saunders Wheeley, esq., a
dau.

At Eastbourne, Sussex, the wife of Rev.
U. K Whelpton, M.A., a dau.

Jan, 21. Lady Swinburne, a son.

At Fontmell, Dorset, the wife of Rev.
T. Davidson, a son.

At Pembroke, tho wife of Commander
Frederick Harvey, R. N., a dau.

At Walton-on-the-Naze, the wife of
Major F. W. Kirby, a dau.

At Linton House, Aberdeenshire, the
wife of R. Macneil, esq., a son.

At Mere, WUts, the wife of Rev. C. H.
Townsend, a son.

Jan, 25. At Bradford, near Tauntou,
the wife of Rev. H. J. Adair, a dau.

At icing's Castle, Ardglass, co. Down,,
the wife of G. R. Beauclero, esq , a dau.

At 2o, Ashley-plaoe, the wife of J.
Bonham Carter, esq., M.P., a dau.

At Glasgow, the wife of J. A. Campbell,
esq., younger, of Stracathro, a dau.

Jan. 26. At Kinbum House, St.
Andrew's, the wife of Major R. T.
Boothby, a dau.

At Cliftonville, Brighton, the wife of
Rev. F. Carroll, vicar of Tallingtou, a son.

At Southsea, the wife of Dr. F. W.
Innes, C.B., Deputy Inspector-General of
Hospitals, a dau.

At Thatcham, Berks, the wife of Rev»
H. Martin, a dau.

At the College, Epsom, the wife of Rev.
R. Thornton, D.D., Head Master, a son.

.Jan, 27. The wife of Rev. Thomas
Andrew, of Thriplow, Cambridgeshire, a
son.

At Worth, Sussex, the wife of Rev..
G. Wilson Banks, a dau.

At Twyford, Berks, the wife of Rev. L.
B. Beatson, a dau.

At 20, Wilton-place, the wife of Major
Francis Brown, a son.

At Coddington, Notts, the wife of Rev.
J. M. Dolphm, a dau.

At 3tJ, Upper Grosvenor-street, the wife
of A. GrantThorold, esq., of Weelaby, a
dau.

At Ebley, Gloucestershire^ the wife of
Ruv. A. Shaw Page, a dau.
• At 15, Somerset-street, Portman-square,
the wife of Rev. H. G. Holt, a dau.

/fi». 28. At Great Malvern, Worces-
tershire, Lady Lambert, a son.

At Iweme Minster, the wife of Rev.
John Acton, a son.

At 18, Hertford-street, the Hon. Mrs.
Thomas Bruce, a dau.

At Credenhill, near Hereford, the wife
of Rev. C. H. Buhner, a son.

At Restoration House, Rochester, the
wife of Kev. Q. Chambers, a dau.

At Corsham, Wilts, the wife of G. P.
Fuller, esq., a dau.

At Chelmsford, the wife of Rey. T.
Hooke, a dau.

Jan, 29. At Tenby, the wife of Capt.
K M. Beadon, 85th Regt., a son.

376

Tlie Gentle7)iafi s Magazine. [March,

At Allerton Hall, Qledhow, Leeds, the
wife of C. £. Bouafield, esq., a son.

At Brinaley, Notts, the wife of Rer.
E. Cay ley, a dau.

At Cheltenham, the wife of Capt. Ken-
nedy, RN., C.B.. a son.

At Cambridge Lodge, Upper Norwood,
the wife of Rev. H. B. Wilder, a dau.

Jan, 80. At Cranmer Hall, the wife of
Sir Willoughby Jones, bart, a dau.

The wife of L. J. Croaaley, esq., of
\7illow Hall, near Halifax, a dau.
' At Warwick, the wife of Rev. S. C.
Hamerton, a son.

At TiddiDgton, Oxon, the wife of Major
Ruck-Reene, a son.

At Denton House, Oxfordshire, the wife
of Rev. W. Sneyd, a dau.

At 19, Belgravesquare, the Lady Edwin
Hill Trevor, a dau.

Jan. 81. At Feltham, Middlesex, the
wife of Major C. W. Ayjmer, late 66th
Regt., a dau.

At Dabton, N.B., the wife of J. Gilchrist
Clark, esq., of Speddoch, a dau.

At St. Helier's, Jersey, the wife of Rev.
Dr. Cleave, a son.

At Moor Court, Kington, the wife of
Rev. James Davies, a son.

At 88, Cornwall road, Bajswater, the
wife of John S. B. de Courcy, esq., a dau.

At Britwell, Oxon, the wife of Rev. J. T.
Johnson, a dau.

At Assington, the wife of Rev. H. Lan-
don Maud, a eon.

/(rf». 1. At 12, Hyde-park-place, the
wife of Rev. 0. Moseley Gay, M.A., a
son.

At Edinburgh, the wife of J. Murray,
esq , of Murray th wait, a dau.

At Highst^id, Torquay, the wife of
Rev. Lancelot Sanderson, a son.

At Uoniton, Devon, the wife of Major
Warry, late 84th Regt.. a son.

At Plumbland, Cumberland, the wife
of Rev. a. W. Watson, a dau.

At Lincluden House, Dumfries, N.B.,
the wife of Major Toung, late 87th Regt.,
a dau.

Ftb, 2. At Dublin, the Hon. Mrs.
Handcock, a dau.

At Cannes, the wife of CoL Munro
Ferguson, a son.

At Bayswater.the wife of Major Erskine
Grant Langmore, a dau.

At Levinge Lodge, Richmond, Mrs.
Levinge-Swift, wife of Her Majesty's
Consul at Barcelona, a dau.

Fth. 8. The Countess of Stradbroke,
a dau.

At 8, Chesterfield-street, Mayfair, the
Marchioness of QueensberrT,a son.

At Lancaster, the wife of the Rev. Colin
Campbell, M.A., a son.

At Fort Brockhurst, Gosport, the
of Lieut. -CoL Connell, R.A., a eon.

At 30, Pembridge-square, W., the wife
of H. Gordon- Wolrige, esq., a dau.

At CliftonviUe, Brighton, the wife of
Major C. C. Mason, Madras Army, a dau.

The wife of the Rev. Chester Master,
vicar of Preston, Cirencester, a son.

At Ryde, the wife of Rev. H. A. Olivier,
a dau.

At West Felton, Shropshire, the wife
of Rev. J. Tomlinson, a dau.

i^e&. 4. At Chelmondiston, Ipswich,
the wife of Rev. T. G. Beaumont, a son.

At Ipswich, the wife of J. P. Cobbold,
esq, a dau.

At Stainton-le-Vale, Lincolnshire, the
wife of Rev. F. U. Deane, B.D., a dau.

At 54, Queen*8-gate-terrace, W., the
Hon. Mrs. Charles Du Cane, a dau.

At Brighton, the wife of Col. C. Fan-
shawe, KE., a son.

' At Weston-super-Mare, the wife of J.
H. Smvth-Pigott, a dau.

At Ealing, the wife of Rev. W. Afric
Tanner, a son.

Fth, 5. At 12, Sossex-teri-ace, Hyde*
park. Lady Canning, the wife of Sir
Samuel Canning, a dau.

At Glentorr, near Bideford, the wife of
Ernest Prideaux Brune, esq., a son.

At £dinbuiigh,the wife of W. F. Carru-
there, esq., of LHirmont, a son and heir.

At St. Burian, Cornwall, the wife of
Rev. T. B. Conlson, a dau.

At Thomer, Leeds, the wife of Rev.
C. Edwards, of Bradford, a dau.

At Eastington, the wife of Rev. A.
Kennion, a diau.

At Netheravon House, Wilts, the wife
of Rev. C. H. Raikes, a son.

At Llanrhaiadr Hall, near Denbigh, the
wife of Humphry Sand with, C.B., a dau.

At Chesham, Bucks, the wife of CapL
Charles J. Tyler, R.A, a son.

/VA. 6. At Lillybrook House, Charlton
Kings, the wife of Major Gumming, a
dau.

At Dolben, St. Asaph, the wife of
Lieut.-Col. H. M. Jones, a son.

Fch. 7. At Naseby Woolleys, North-
amptonshire, the wife of Q. Arhby Ashby,
e«q., a dau.

At High-cross. Herts, the wife of Rev.
J. 'J\ Rarker, a dau.

At 5, Gordon terrace, Kensington, the
wife of Lieut-Col. P. U. K. Dewaal,a0on.

At Brighton, the wife of Rev. )^ H.
Higgs, a dau.

At Warwick, the wife of Rev. J. Mon-
tague, M.A., a dau.

At Holly House, Plumstead-common,
the wife of Capt W. H. Noble, R.A., %
son.

1867.] »

Marriages.

377

At the Royal Hospital, Dublin, the
wife of K Villiers, esq., A-D.C, a son.

Ftb. 9. At Stirling, N.B., the wife of
Col. Bulwer, C.B., a son.

At Worlingworth, the wife of Rev. F.
French, M.A.. a dau.

At Leverstock Green, the wife of Rev.
R. Helme, a son.

At Quernsey, the wife of Major De Vic
Tupper, a son.

l^tb. 10. At the Dingle, Sydenham-hill,
the wife of Major-Qen. John Clarke, a
dau.

Pd). 11. At Carbery Tower, the Lady
Elphinstone, a dau.

At Beckenham, Kent, the wife of B. P.
Cator, esq., a son.

Feb. 12. At Mentone, Lady Walpole, a
dau.

At Carlogie, Aberdeenshire, the wife of
Admiral Farquhar, a son.

At Hinxton, the wife of Rev. C. T.
Forster. MA, a son.

At Belmore, Hants, the wife of Walter
LoDj, esq., jun., a dau.

jPe&. 13. At 15, Hyde-park-gardens, the
wife of Rev. Tupper Carey, rector of Fifield
Bavant, Wilts, a son.

At Somersal Herbert, Derbyshire, the
wife of Col. Fitz- Herbert, a dau.

At Corfe Mullen, Wimbome, Dorset, the
wife of Rev. R. W. Plumptree, a son.

At Fyfield, Hants, the wife of Rev. S.
W. Steedman, a dau.

Fth. 14. At 31, Eaton place, the wife of
M. Biddulph, esq. , M.P., a dau.

At 12, Portland-place, W., the wife of
W. I. Blackbume-Maze, esq., a dau.

At 33, Chester-squai^e, Mrs. Ferguson,
of Pitfour, a dau.

At Wooldringfold, Sussex, the wife of
Major Margesson. a dau.

Fth. 15. At Yarmouth, Isle of Wight,
the wife of Lieut.-Col. Sidney Burrard,'
a son.

At Brecknock -crescent, the wife of
Monson Paul, esq., Vice-Consul for Russia
at Sydney, N.S.W., a dau.

At Peustowe, Cornwall, Mrs. Arthur C.
Tiiynne, a son.

MARRIAGES.

Nov. 15, 1866. At Ootacamund, East
Indies, Capt. T. H. Tod Chalon, 5th Madras
L.C., eldest son of Major-Oeneral T. B.
Chalon, to Ellen Maria Isabella, fifth dau.
of Col. W. Pitt Macdonald.

xVw. 26. At Henul, Taranaki, New
Zealand, Major H. R. Russell, 57th Regt.,
youngest son of the Rev. J. C. Russell,
rector of St. Thomas-at-Cliffe. Lewes, to
Mary, second daiu of the Rev. H. H.
Brown, rector of Omata, N.Z., and for-
merly vicar of Burton-Pedwardine, Lin-
colnshire.

Noo. 29. At Kandy, Richard Hawks-
worth, youngest son of the laie Lieut.-
Gon. Sir £. Barnes, Q.C.B., to' Cecilia,
widow of Thomas Freckleton, esq., and
fifth dau. of the late £. S. Waring, esq.,
Civil Service.

Dtc. 19. At Darling Point, Sydney,
Ernest de Satg6 St. Jean, eldest son of
the Vioomte de Satgd St. Jean, Baron de
Thoren, &c., to Mary Ann Lucas, eldest
dau. of the late Edwin Tooth, esq., of
Sydney, and granddau. of Robert Tooth,
esq., of Swift's -park, Cranbrook, Kent.

Dec 20. At Kurrachee, East Indies,
Charles Thomhill, Lieut R.A., to Anna
Maria, elJest dau. of S. C. Moore, esq., of
Barne. co. Tipperary.

Dec. 27. At Hongkong, Capt. Charles
S. Perry, 9th Regt, son of the late Rev.
G. Perry, vicar of Shudy Camps, Cam-
bridgeshire, to Maria Manan, second dau.

of the late S. Firth, esq., of Sutton-at-
Hone, Kent.

Dtc. 29. At Byculla, Bombay, Talbot
Hamilton, esq.. Public Works' Depart-
ment, second son of Lieut. -Col. Hamilton,
late 19th Regt., to Annie Caroline, eldest
dau. of the late Rev. H. E. Cruttwell,
M.A., and granddau. of the late Rev.
Frodsham Hodson, D.D., Regius Professor
of Divinity in Oxford University.

Jan. 5, 1867. At the British Embassy,
Pans, R. C. Leslie-French, esq., of Bally-
hay, CO. Monaghan, to Philippa Charlotte
Mary, eldest dau. of the late Edward
Kelso, esq., of Kelsoland and Horkesley
Park, Essex.

Jan. 8. At St. Aadraw's, N.B., Robert
Chambers, esq., LL.D., to Mary Ann,
widow of Robert Frith, esq.

At Fermoy, Gustavus Wheatley Berry
Collis, Lieut. 6th Regt. eldest surviving
son of the late Lieu.-CoL Charles ColUs,
24th Regt., to Pauline Elizabeth Kathe-
rine, only child of Capt Edward Briscoe,
of Fermoy.

Jan, 10. At Ottawa, Canada West, the
Rev. Henry James Petiy, B. A., incumbent
of Danville-cum-Tingwick, to Araminta,
third dau. of the late Capt Hill, 69th
Regt.

Jan. 14. At Potton, Beds, J. W. Cor-
bould- Warren, esq., of Tacolneston Hall,
Norfolk, to Maria Louisa, youngest dau*
of Henry Raynes, esq., of Potton.

378

The Gcntleina^is Magazine.

[March,

JaM. 17. At Ewell, Walter George,
third son of the liev. A. Uanbury, vicar
of Bures !St. Mary. Suffolk, to Isabella, dau.
of the lute Capt. W. C. Lempiriere, K.H.A.

At Humberston, Leicestershire, Henry
Charles Uervey, son of the Rev. J. Long-
hurst, rector of Dunton Bassett, to Augusta
Sophia, second dau. of F. T. Bryan, esq-,
of Humberaton.

Jan, 19. At St. Jameses, South wark,
John Green Hall, esq., of Canterbury, to
3Iary Grace, widow of William Cotterill
ScholeBeld, esq., eldest son of William
Schulefield, esq., M.P.

At Brighton, Capt. Richard Topham,
16th Bengal Cavalry, to Annie Elizabeth,
youngest dau. of Alfred Hall, esq., M.D.

/an. 22. At Godstone, James Samuel,
fifth son of the late Archdeacon Hoare,
to Catherine Harriet, youngest dau. of
the late ( harles Hampden Turner, esq.,
of Leigh Place, Godstone.

At Loughton, Major I'Vancis Tower,
R.A., to Elizabeth hhodes, dau. of the
lateW. Whitaker Maitland.esq., of Lough-
ton Hall and Woodford Hall, Essex.

At St. John's, Notting-hill, Capt
Newton Haworth Wallace, lOlst Regt, to
Frances Kmmeline, second dau. of M. J.
Anketell,*e8q.

At St. Michael's, Chester-square, Charles
William Wilson, Capt K-E., to Olivia,
youngest dau. of the late CoL Duffin,
Bengal Cavalry.

Jmu 23. At Riseholme, the Rev. Walter
Abbott, vicar of St. Martin's, Lincoln, to
liJargaret Sophia, third dau. of the Bishop
of Lincoln.

At Dublin, the Rev. J. J. Jackson,
rector of Ballinderry, co. Londonderry, to
Agnes Victoria, youngest dau. of William
Traill, esq., of Ballylough, co. Antrim.

Jan, 24. At Ramsgate, the Rev. Osbert
Fynes-Clinton, M.A., to Louisa, second
dau. of Edward Lloyd, esq., of Ramaigate.

At St. George's, Hanover-square, Al-
gernon Heber- Percy, esq., to Alice Char-
lotte Mary, only child of the late Kev. F.
B. Lock wood.

At Worcester, the Rev. William Henry
Kemm, eldest son of the late Lieut-Gen.
Kemm, of the Bengal Army, to Sophia
Greaves, youngest dau. of J. C. Johnson,
esq., of St Helier's, Jersey.

At Tackley, Oxon, James, second son of
W. Moseley, esq., of Leaton Hall, Stafford-
shire, to Emily, second dau. of the late
\f, Evetts, esq., of Tackley Park.

At Lewisham, C. Knox Urd,e8q.,M.D.,
Surgeon H.N., to Sarah Hephzibah, second
dau. ; and at the same time and place, the
llev. George C. Proctor-Beauchamp, B.A.,
to Alice Maria, yoongest dan. of Edward
Legh, esq., of The Limes, Lewisham.

William Henry 0*Shea, late Captain
13th Hussars, to Katharine, youngeei dao.
of the late Rev. Sir J. Page Wood, bart

At ^^ avendon, Walter Hegimdd Radge,
esq., Lieut H. A., youngest son of the late
E. J. Rudge, esq., of The Abbey Manor,
Evesham, Worcestershire, to Louisa Emily,
third dau. of T. V. Lane, esq., of Coffleet,
Devon.

Jan, 28. At Rathmines, Dublin, the
Rev. Walter Bridge Arthy, RN., to Jane
Anne, dau. of the late W. Gabbett, eeq.,
of Mountminnitt, co. Limerick.

Jan, 29. At Bury St Edmund^s, the
Rev. John Day Bealee, BJL, of Wilby, to
Geoi^ana. third dau. of the late Kev.
Henry Creed, rector of Mellis.

At St James's, Piccadilly, Lieut-CoL
Edward Howard- Vyse, 8rd (King's Own)
Hussars, to Mary, second surviving dau.
of Mrs. ^orcliffe, of Langton Hall, York-
shire, and of the late Henry Robinson,
esq., of York.

At St. George's, Bloomsbary, the Rev.
W. H. R Longhurst, to Geraldme, younger
dau. of Joseph Arden, esq. , of Rickmans-
worth Park, Herts.

Jan, 30. At Appleby, Lincolnshire,
Sir Robert Sheffield, bart., to Priscilla
Isabella Laura, third dau. of the late
Lieut-OoL H. Domareeq, RE.

•/oft. 81. At Harefield, Middlesex, the
Rev. Hammond Tooke, rector of Monkton
Farley, WUts, to Frances Wydiffe, eldest
dau. of Robert Henry Sawyer, esq., of
Here&eld.

F^ 2. At the English Embassy, Flor-
ence, Count Geoi^es Martin d'Orifengo,
Captain of Artillery, Italian Army, son
of the late Count Hector d'Orfengo« of
Pignerola, Piedmont, to Hannah Chris-
tiana Elinbeth, youngest dau. of the late
Richard Dennistoun, esq., H.B., of Ravens-
wood.

F^ 4. • At Peckham, John Bacon,
youngest son of the Rev. T. 0. Welch,
vicar of Pattishall, Towceeter, to Louisa
Harriet, young«>et dau. of the late Luke
Williams Winkley; esq.

Ftb, 5. At Inverness. Roderick Mac-
kenzie, esq., of Kincraig, to Qeorgina
Adelaide, diau. of the late Roderick Mac-
kenaie, esq., of Flowerbum, Ross-shire.

At All i^ouls, Langham-plaoe, Qeoi^
Staunton Morrison, late Consul at Nagasaki,
Japan, to Emma Louisa, youngest d«a. of
the late A. L. Bushby, esq., of Lewes.

Ftb, 6. At High CUff, Hants, Major
Frederic Bayly, Madras Staff Corps, third
son of the late Wentworth Bayly, esq., of
Weston Hall, Suffolk^ to Florence Char-
lotte, dau. of Ker Baillie Hamilton, esq.,
C.B.

At Wellington, Somerset, the Rev. H.

1867.]

Marriages.

379

Von-der-Heyde Co well, B.A., to Amelia,
third dau. of the late T. Elworthy, esq.,
of Weetford, Somereet.

At Hove, Brighton, the Rev. W. S.
Davis, M.A., incumbent of Tonge-cum-
AlkringtoD, Lancashire, to Julia, third
<dau. of Henry Hawkes, esq., of Ayscough
Fee Hall, Lincolnshire.

At Folkton, William Foster, esq,, of
Harrowins House, eldest son of John
Foster, esq. , of Hornby Castle, near Lan*
caster, to Mary Ellen, dau. of Thomas
Hornby, esq., of West Flotmanby.

At Manchester, Kichard Guest, esq., of
Etherstone Hall, Lancashire, to Carrie,
fourth dau. of James Knott, esq.

At Blackheath, Robert Victor, eldest
son of J. S. Haines, esq., of Lakeville,
Cork, to Emily, third dau. of the Rev. A.
King, of Vanbrugh-park-road, Blackheath.

At Holy Trinity, Brompton, the Rev.
James Lacy Hulbert, B.A., curate of St.
Anne's, Limehouse, to Frances Margaret,
eldest dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. Edward
Wardroper.

At Hilborougb, Norfolk, the Rev.
James Tate, rector of Crozton, Lincoln-
shire, to Rose Ann, eldest dau. of the
Rev. Charles Hardy, rector of Hilborough.

At Jersey, the Rev. Thomas Heaumont
Walpole. to Jane, eldest dau. of the late
Andrew Wingate, esq., of Broadfield, Port
Glasgow, N.B.

Ptb. 7. At St. Paul's, Knightfibridge,
the Hon. Reginald Windsor Sackvilie-
West, second son of the Earl de la Warr,
to Constauce Mary BUmbeth, eldest dau.
of A. D. R. W. Baaiie-Cochrane, esq.^ M.P.

At St. Gkorge*ii, Haaover-square, Thos.
Henry Clifton, esq.,- only son of Col.
<^lifton, of Lytham, to Madeline, eldest
dau. of Sir Andrew Agaew, hart, of
Lochnaw.

At Stafford, the Rer. P. R. Crole, to
Mary Anne Brutton, elder daiv of C^{>t.
Kenderdine, R.N., of Brook House,
Stafford.

At Denbigh, John Robert Hughes,
M.D., to Margaret Eliza, eldest dau. of
the Rev. R Wynne Edwards, canon of St.
Asaph, and vicar of Rhuddlan.

At Great Bowden, Ivatharine, only dau.
of W. Hay, esq., of Great Bowden Hall,
to Charles Shea Hunt, CapL 108th Regt.

At the British Embassy, Paris, the Rev.
Charles Elnight, M.A., third son of J.
Knight, esq., of Henly Hall, Shropshire,
to Proline Amy, third dau. of James
Norton, esq., of Elswick, near Sydney,
N.S.W.

At St. Giles's, Camberwell, Major T.
Nuttall, Bombay Staff Corps, to Caroline
Latimer, second dau. of Robert Elliot,
>eaq., M.D.

At the Private Chapel, Terregles, Ed-
ward, only son of James Pilkington, esq.,
of Swinithwaite Hall, Yor^hire, to
Agatha Bl&ry Constable, second dau. of
the late Hon. Peter Constable Maxwell.

At Compton, Surrey, Lieut.-Col. Henry
A. Sarel, 17th Lancers, to Phyllis, young-
est dau. of the Rev. Q, More Molyneux,
rector of Co.mpton.

At Forest-hill, Henry Palmer, only son
of Mr. Alderman Stone, of Fairwo<jd,
Sydenham-hill, to Emily Blanche, eldest
dau. of J. Crossley Fielding, esq., of The
Grange, Forest-hiU.

Feb. 12. At Christ's Church, Lancaster-
gate, Arthur Halton Croft, esq., of Aid-
borough Hall, Yorkshire, to Catherine
Mary, eldest dau. ol the late Griffith
Richards, Q.C.

At Canterbury Cathedral, thtf Rev.
Henry E. T. Cruso, B.A., off Worcester
College, Oxford, to Frances Mary Oke,
second dau. of the Very Rev. Henry
Alford, D.D., Dean of Canterbury^''

At Woolwich, Lieut. -Col. Jordan, S-ith
Regt., to Maria Lucinda, younger diau. of
the late Lieut. -CoL Henry Williams, R.A.

At All SoulsV Langham-place, Graham
Edward Henry, second son of his Excel-
lency Sir J. H. T. Manneni-Sutton, K.C.B.,
Governor of Victoria, to Charlotte Laura,
only dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. Astley, of
Burgh Hall, Norfolk.

At Greiit Waltham, Edward Wyndham
Tufnel, the Lord Bishop of Brisbane, to
Laura Louisa, second dau. of J. Joliffe
Tufnel, esq., of Langley's, Essex.

At Beckenham, the Rev. Robert White,
M.A., to Eliza, second dau. of Walter
Stunt, esq., of The Grange, GiUingham,
Kent.

Fd>. 13. At the Papal Embassy, Paris,
and afterwards at the British Embassy,
Count Benvenuti, to Mary, dau. of the
late Thomas Trueman, esq., of Ifart Hill,
Eccles, near Manchester.

At Kilmarnock. Capt. Charles Somer-
ville McAleeter, eldest son of C. Somer-
ville McAlester, esq., of Loup and Kennox,
to Williamina PoUok, youngest dau. of the
late William PoUok Monis, esq., of Craig,
Ayrshire.

At Leeds, the Rev. J. H. Moore, vicar
of Cloford, Somersetshire, to Helen Brit-
tain, eldest dau. of Charles Chadwick,
M.D., F.RC.P.

At Bickley, Kent, Robert Watkins
Taylor, esq., only son of the late Rev.
Robert Taylor, MA., to Rosa White,
fourth surviving dau. of the late Capt.
John CUvell, R.N.

FA. 14. At St Michael's, Chester sq.^
Lord M. WilHam Graham, to the Hob.
Mrs. Daahwood, sister of Lord Biteman.

38o

[March,

Mtnroirs.

m esse nihil oestimo. — Efichant

^r Friends supplying Mimoirs art requesttd Is append Ihdr AdJrissa, in
order li!facililali ciirrapondtiur. ]

/an. 31. Atl8,CluknipiEl3r«£ea, raiu,
»ged R8, the Eight Hon. John Gray, leih
Lord Or»y of Onij, co. Forfar, in the
peeiBge of ScoUuid.

Hii lordihip itm the eldest and oalj
lemuiiiQB eoD of Fnucia, ISlh Lord
Qiay, by Usry Anae. daoghter of the
kte LieaL-CoL Jamea Johostoo. lie wu
bom May 12. I70S, and aucceeded to the
title on the death of hia father, Aug. 20,
1842, He was a deputy iieu tenant for
CO. Perth, and a magistrate for co. Forfar,
and was elected a representative peer for
BcDtUnd in March, 1817. Mis lotdahip's
father iris also for many years one of the
repietentative peera for Scotland.

The family of Gray !a one of high anti-
qaitj, being descended from Bollo, chun-
berlain to Bobert, Duke of Normandy.
Uolto'i grandson Anscbetil de Ony, was
ono of William the Cooqueror's com-
panions-in-anas at the battleof HasUngi,
and is recorded in tho Doomsdsy sarrey
as lord of many manors and lordships in
Bucks and Oxfordshire. Another braneh
of the family were for many ages leated
in the north of England, one of whom, Sir
John da Oie; (or Oray) of Berwyke,
Northumberland, was the auMstor of the
line afterwards settled in Scotland, and
from whom the late peer descended. The
title of Lord Oray ik Qny wu conferred

in UlS, on Sir Andrew Gtay of Brwc-
moath.

The late peer had redded for many
years in Paris, where he always took a lead-
ing part In all meetiugi of importance in
which the English reudents were con-
cerned, and where hi* liberality and
bospiuility secnred for him uniremi
respect and e«leem. Mii lordtliip mar-
ried, July S3, 1833, Uary Anne, daughter
of the late Lieut.-Col. Cbaria P. Almlie j
but haring died without iS'-ua, bis un-
married sister, Uadeline, su<.-ceedi to the
bantny. Hie heir pmamptlve to the
title is her nleot^ Maixmt, wife of the
Hon. Darid Henry Muiraj.

Tai Eakl ov KiaosToa.

Jan. 21. Aged 69, the Bight Hm.
Bobert King, 1th Eari oT Kingaton, oo.
Boscommon, Viscount Eingnton of Kings-
borough, CO. Sligo, snd Baron Kingston
of Rockingham, co. Roscommon, in the
peerage of Ireland ; Bsron Kingaton at
Mlchelstown, co. Cork, in that of the
United Kingdom, and a Baronet of

His Lordship was the seeond and eldeit
surviving son of George, Srd ««ri, by
Lady Helena Uoore, only daughter of
Stephen, 1st Bari of Uountcashell. He
waa born Oot. It, 1797, i

■ 86?.]

The Earl of Camperdown.

to the earldom on the death of hu (athn
Id October, 183S.

He »M educated at Exeter College,
Oxford, vbere he took bU degree of
B.A. in 1S18, and iras a magjetrate for
the counties of Cork, Limerick, aud
Tipperar;.

The deceased eail waa former!; an
officer in ihe fith Foot, anil aa enttign had
served with the British arm; of occap^
tion in FraocB. He aat as M.P. for eo.
Cork in the Parliament of 1831-2.

A few years since, hia lordship rendered
himself conspicuous bj his frequent ap-
pearance at the different metropolitan
pal ice -courts. He invariabl; appeared ag
defendant at the suit of lome cabman,
and ultimately, by hia unseemly candnct
in the House of Lorda, it became too
apparent that he vaa sufTering from mental
disease. In April, isai, after a legal
iDquisition, he was declared to be of no-
sound mind.

His lordship'a family ^» of Yorkshire
extraction, but settled in Ireland early in
the laih century. His ancestor, Sir Joba
King, Knt., obtained from Qaeen Kliza-
belh, in requital of his military serrices,
a grant of tbe Abbey of Boyie, co. Hos-
commoD ; aod from King James 1. many
valuable territorial grants, and several of
the highest and most lucrative employ-
ments. His grandson, Robert King, Esq.,
of Kockingham, co. ICoscommon, was
Hi . P. for that shire, and a Privy- Councillor
in Ireland ; he waa created a baronet in
1082, and waa the grandfather of Sir
Itobert King, who in 1718 waa elevated to
the Itinh peerage, aa Baron Kiogsborough.
Hie lordship died unmarried in ITG5,
when that dignity cipired, while the
baruDctcy devolved upon bis brother
Kdward, who was created Baron Kingsloa
of llockingbam ia 1764, Viscount Kings-
borough in 1766, and further advanced to
tbe dignity of an earl in 1768. Oeorge,
theZrd Earl, father of tbe subject of this
notice, obtained the peerage of the United
Kingdom, by patent of creation, dated
July 17, 1821.

I'he late Earl lived and died unmarried,
and is succeeded by his brother, tbe Hon.
James King, a barrister-at-law, of Lin-
cotn'u-inn, vho was born in April, ISOO,
and married, in ISiiO, Anna, fourth daiL
of Matthew Brinkley, esq., of Parsons-
town, CO. ilcath, youngest son of the late
Bight Kev. John Brinkley, D.D., Bishop
of Cloyne,

N.S. 1867, Vol. III.

TbB EaBL Of ClHPIBDOWR.

Jan. 30. At Weston House, Warwick-
shire, aged S4, tbe Kight Hon. Adam
Duncan -Hnldaoe, 2nd Earl of Camper-
down, of Camperdown, co- Forfar, and of
Gleneagles, co. Perth, Viscount Duncan
of Camperdown, and Baron Duncan of
Lnndie, co. Forfar, in the Peerage of the
United Kingdom-

His lord:>hip was the elder of the two
surviving sons of Robert, 1st Earl of
Camperdown, by Janet, daughter of the
late Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, Bart.,
and grandsoD of Admiral Viscount
Duncan, the victor of Camperdown. He
waa born March 25, 1812, and in 18SS
succeeded his father in the family honours.
The deceased was educated at Eton and
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he
graduated H.A. in 1834. For someyeara
he was in the Honse of Commons. He
waa chosen in 1S37 to represent Soatb-
amptOD in Parliament, and at the general
election in 1841 was returned for Bath
at the head of the poll He represented
that city till 13S2. At the general elec-
tioD in 1SG2 he was an unsuccessful
candidate for Bury, Lancashire ; but in
1851 his lordship again entered the Honse
of Commons aa representative for f orfar-
shiie, and held his scat till his accession
to the House of Lords. As Lord Doocan
he distinguished himself in Parliament by
his strenuous and unceasing advocacy for
the abolition of the window tax, and his
advocacy no doubt contributed to the
repeal of that objectionable duty, which took
place in July, 1S51, and which led to a
duty being imposed upon inhabited honsea
in lien thereof He also was in favour of
voting by ballot. His lordship was a Iiord
of the Treuurr ftom 1856 to 1853. Ub
was a magistiKte and depnty-lieulcnant
for 001. Perth and Forbr, and alM a
Dwgi«tra(« for Wanrickshire.

382 The Gentleman's Magazme — Obituary. [March^

The Earldom of Campcrdown was con-
ferred on his father, who was a dUtin-
guished admiral, and who assumed the
name of Haldane, in addition to his
fjEunil}' name of Duncan ; the great source
of the fiunilj honoors, however, was
Admiral Duncan, who won the famous
naval victory of Camperdown, and who
received the title of YiBCoant, with a pen-
sion of 8000^ for three gentmtioivi, as a
reward.

The deceased nobleman married, in
1839, Juliana Cavendish, eldest daughter of
Sir George Kiehard Philips, Bart, by whom,
who survives him, he leaves issne an only
daughter, married to Lord Abcrcromby,
and two sons, the eldest of whom, Robert
Adam Philips Haldane, Viseonnt Duncan,
who succeeds to the title and estates,
was bom May 28, 1841, and educated at
Eton, and at Balliol College, Oxford,
where he graduated, gaining a first-class
in classics in 18G1.

The Dowagsb Cochtiss of JxasET.

Jan. 26. At 38, Berkeley-square, sud-
denly, by the rupture of a blood-vessel,
aged 81, Sarah Sophia, Dowager Countess
of Jersey.

Her Ladyship was the eldest daughter
and only surviving child of John, 10th
Earl of Westmoreland, by Anne, only
daughter and heir of Mr. Robert Child.
She was bom March 4, 1785, and in
May, 1804, she married George, Viscount
Villiers, who in the following year suc-
ceeded his father as 5th Eari of Jersey, and
by whom she bad a family of four sons
and three daughters. Her eldest son,
George Augustus Frederick, died three
weeks after the death of his father in
1859, and was father of Victor, 7th Eari ;
Augustus John, died at Rome in 1847;
Frederick, married to Lady Elizabeth,
daughter of the 8th Earl of Athlone (title
extinct); Francis John died in May,
1862; Lady Sarah, married to Prince
Nicholas Esterhazy, son of his Excellency
the late Prince Paul, many years ambas-
lador to the Court of St. James's from
Austria, died at Torquay in November,
1858 ; Lady Clementina, died unmarried
in December, 1858; and Lady Adela,
wife of Lieut.-Col Charles P. Ibbetson,
who died suddenly in September, 1860.

The late countess, on the death of her
maternal grandfather, Mr. Robert Child,
tb^ bapker^ by his will succeeded to his

large property both real and peraonaL
Owing to her mother having eloped with
the Earl of Westmoreland, Mr. Child
carried out his determination that not a
shilling of hi:* property should go to the
male heirs of the earldom, and he be-
queathed his large and valuable property
in the county of Middlesex, and his inte-
rest in the old banking-house at Temple
Bar, to the countess. The deceased Lady
Jersey was kind and charitable to the
poor, but studiously avoided publicity in
doing good to those beneath her. Many
indigent families will regret her death, as-
well as an extensive circle of friends.

The Countess of Jersey was for many
years one of the leading ladies patronesses
of "Almack's;** and, with Visoountess
Palmcrston, shared the greatest influence ;
indeed, she had for more than half a
century occupied the highest position in
London society. She was a woman of
extraordinary abilities, and no female
member of the aristooracy could surpass
her in her knowledge of European politics.
For nearly fifty years her saloons were
nightly open to receive the distinguished
foreign diplomatists of the day and the
pfominent political characters of the Tory
and Conservative party. The countess's
"at hoMes" were, however, unlike those
at Devonshire and Holland Houses, ex-
clusively confined to a ^tinct political
&ction. Lord Brongham was a great
personal friend of the deceased lady, and
Viscount Palmerston was among her
occasional visitors, even while in office.
Lady Jersey was connected by marriage
with the late Viscount Ponsonby, the
late Marquis of Anglesey, the Earl of
Bessborough, and a large number of
friends of opposite politics.

It was not until the death of her hus-
band, in October, 1859, that Lady Jersey
retired into comparative seclusion — that
is to say, sought only the society of her
most intimate friends. The countess was
honoured by the personal regard of the
late Emperor Nicholas, the late Kings of
Hanover, Prussia, Holland, Belgium, and
of George IV. when Prince Regent

The interment of the deceased took
place in the fiunily vault of the parish
church of Middleton Stoney, Oxon, on
the 2nd of February, the body of the
countess having been brought to Middle-
ton Park on the day previous. The funeral
procession was preceded by the principal
tenantry of the estates.

i867-] Sir J. G. Dallon-FUzgerald, Bart.

383

R J. V. SOXUIT, BlBT.

Jan. 26. At Hsree-
field Park, Siuaez,
aged 69, Sir John
Villiers Sbellej,
Bart.

The dece««ed iras
the eldest *od of the
late Sir JobaSbelley,
Bart., by Frances,
^ on); daughter and
' heireBS of rbomaa
Winctley, esq., of Brockliolel, co. Lau-
cutcr. He hqb bom March 18, 1303,
and ma educated at the Charterhouse.
He va« a J.P. and D.L. for Sussex, Ch^r-
manofthe Bank of Loadon, and patron
of one living, and also a claimant to the
ancient Barony of Sudcly (in abeyance
since 1336) aa representatiTC of Alice
Belknap, one of the co-heira. He was
appointed lieul-coL 46th Middleaei
Kifle Volunteers in 1861. At the general
election In I8II, he waa an Dnneeeaerul
candidate for the Eastern DiriaioD of
Susaez. In Joly, 1SS2, he mu elected to
the House of Commons for the city of
Weatminster, and sat for that city, in
the liberal interest, up to the diisolntion
in 1866. Dnringbisparliamentary career,
the late baronet was always itrongly in
faTODT of Tote hy ballot, the eitenaion of
the Buffrage to alt rate-payen, aud a
strennona opponent of religious eudow-
mente. He saccecded to the baronetcy
on the death of hia father in Maich, 13S2.
3hirley, in his " Noblemen and Oentlemec
of England," makes mention of thia&mily
as followi; — "Althongh there ianodoubt
of the antiquity of the Hoom of Shelley,
the accounts of the earlier descenta of the
family ore rery scanty. Originally of the
county of Hnatiagdon, the Shelleya are
said to hare removed into this county
(Sussex) at a very early period. But the
earliest mention «e hare in history of
nn J of this family ia of John and Thamaa
Shelley, who, following the fortunes of
Richard II., were attainted and beheaded
in the first year of Henry 17. The re-
maining brother, Sir William Shelley, not
being connected with the followera of
Itict^rd II,, retained his poasessions, and
was the ancestor of this family, who, in
the teign of Henry TL, by a match with
the heiress of Michelgrore of HichelgroTe,
in Clspham, vas seated at tliat place,
which continoed the reddenca of the

Shelleya nntil the year 1 800, when it waa
sold, and Uareafield bacame the family
■eat.' The patent of baronetcy was dated
May, 1611, and formed the laal of the
twenty first created, and of whloh five
atill exist, not merged in peerages.

The late baronet married August 18,
I83S, LonUa Eliaabeth Ann, only chUd
of the late Rer. S. Jobnes Knight, of
Henley Hall, county Salop, rector of
Welwyn, Herts, and near of Allhallowa,
Barking, by whom he leavea iasne an only
daagbter. By default of male isaoe he la
anoceeded in the baronetcy by hia brother,
the Ker. Frederick Shelley, rector of Beer
Ferris, Devon. Ho was bom in 1809, tXsA.
married in 184S to Charlotte Maria, dan.
of the late Kev. Henry Hippisley, ot
I^mborne Place, Berks.

SiE J. Q. OtLTon-Firzo soil, D, Bast.

Jan. 16. Aged SG,

— V^ i Sir James GemgeDal-

Cork. , ,

Tha deceasad was
the eldeat son of the
late Sic JaifB^ Fits-
gerald,B»rt.,'ef Castle
Ishen, by AugnsU,
dan. of the late Vioe-
Admlral Sir Thomaa
Fcemant1e,and«a*born Jannaiye, 1831.
He was edacated at Prior Park and Oaoott
Colleges, and was a Depaty-Liedtenant for
CO. Lancaster. He wasappointeda Lieule-.
nsnt in the Srd Lancashire Mllitik in
1853, and a LieutenaQt in the LancMliire
Hussar Yeomanry in 1862. He succeeded
to the title, as Qth Bart., on the decease
of his bther, in September, ISStf.

The bmily is descended bom the illus-
trious Irish Qunily of the Honae of Des-
mond. The immediate ancestor, Sir
Edmund Fitigeinld, knight of Clenglieh,
was created a baronet of Ireland in 1S44,
and married a daughter of James Fitz-
gerald, grandson of the lltb Earl of
Desmond. His loyalty to the Hotue
of Stnart caused him and hia family
many yean of poverty aud priTaUon \
but on the lestoration ofCharle* II.
hia property, which had been wn-
fiacaled by Cromwell, waa restorad to
him. In consequence of the diminntion
of the family estatea, the assumption of
the Utie mi declined after tM death of
c C a

384 "^^^ Gentleman's Magazine — O&iittary. [March,

Sir Edmund, nnlil the ytu 1730, when
Sir Bicbard FiUgemlJ, who resumed the
runll; dignitj, had his right a«knaw-
ladged kod confirmed b; the College oE
Aruu ia Irelsnd.

Tlie Ut« b&ronet, who waa a member
or one of th« oldest Bomaa Catholic
fUDiliei ia Ireland, married, in 1850,
Blanche Alar;, daughter of the Hon.
Philip S^tonrtoan. but has had no imne.
He ia succeeded in the baronetcy by hi«
onl; iurriring brother, Gerald Itichard.
Ut« a UeuL B.N., who was bom in 1832,
and married, in 1861, Mary, the second
danghter of Oeorge Wildei, Esq., at Maa-

SiB A. Hii

BABt.

Jan. 18. At Cannes,
France, ailcr a ihort
illQCKB, aged 71, Sir
Atlam Hay, Biirt., of
Smithfield and Hays-
town, Peeblesshire.

The deceased waa the
third son of the late Sir
JohnHay,Bt,of Hays-
towQ (who died in llJdO),
■ hytheHon-Mary Kliza-
beth, yonngeal daugh-
t«r of James, ICth Lord Forbea. He wiut
bom December 14, 1795 and succeeded
Ui brotherin the title aa Tth Baronet,
November 1, 1S38. Ho waa a Vice Lieut.
fbr CO. Peelile>>. and a magistrate for cos.
Uidblhian, Perth, and Selkirk ; he sat
u U.P. for tbe Lanark Bni^hs from 1320
to 1830.

The Qunity of Hay is one of the most
UlnstrioDS in ScatlunU. About the year
1100, William dc ilaya settled in Lothian,
and iru appointed royal hutler to the
conrts of Ualcolm IV. and William tbe
Lion. He left at his dcceaae two eona,
the elder of whom became the progenitor
of the Earls of Erroll ; whilst from the
younger son, liobert, descended the ancient
Barona of Tester, one of whom, John,
was, by sutemn investiture of parliament,
odvaneed to the dignity of Lord Hay of
Y ester. The late baronet is directly
descended from the Hon. John Hay,
lecond son of the 3rd Lord Hay. James
Hay, who held the appointment of esqaire
to James VI., was created a baronet of
Nora Scotia in lti3S. After the death of
the 3rd Barouet,withoat issue, the title re-

mained donnant (ill retlTcd in &T0nr of
tbe nearest collateral relative.

The late Sir Adam Hay married, in
1823, Henrietta Callender, eldest dan. of
the late William Qrant. esq., of Con-
galton, CO. Haddington, by whom (who
died in June, 18J9) he had ianie four sona
and five daughters. His second bat eldeat
surriTing son, Robert, who sncceeda to
the baronetcy, was bom Hay 8, 1825,
and married, in Augoit, 1853, Sally,
daughter of A. Unncan, esq., of Ptovi-
deuce, Bbode Island, V.S.

Sib J. WiBaaHDia, Bibt.

Jan. 21. At Bmntg-
field House, Edinburgh,
_ BgedSO.Sir John War-

kjf #•! lender, Barl, of Loch-
end, Baat Lothian.
Thedeceased wasthe
.^-^ , aecond hut eldest enr-
4p fli^^W viving son of the late
^ ^^ Sir Patrick ffarrender,

- Bart, of Lochend, East
liOthian, who wa« some
time U.P. for the burgha of Haddington,
Dnnbar, &c, and fiUed the office of king's
remembrancer in the Conrt of Exchequer ;
also formerly a cavalry officer of rank at
the battle of Minden, and who died in
1799. Hia mother was Helen, daughter
of James Blair, Esq., of Dunbar, and
he was bom in tbe year 1786. He waa
A J. P. and D.U for co. Haddington,
and a magistrate for Hidlothiau, and
was formerly an officer in the army. He
succeeded to the baronetcy on the death
ol his brother, the Eight Hon. Sir George
Warrendor, in 1819.

The first baronet, great-grandfather of
tbe deceaaed, waa George Warrender, of
Lochend, an eminent merchant of Edin-
burgh, who, having fiUed the office of
Lord Provost of that city, tnnp. King
William, Queen Anne, and George !.,vaB
ED created in June. 1715.

The late baronet was twice married —
first, in 1B23, to Lady Julian Jane Mail-
land, daughter of James, 8th Earl of
Lauderdale (who died in 1827), and
secondly, in 1831, to the Hon. Frances
Henrietta Arden, donghter of Richard,
1st Lord Alvanley (a title now extinct) ;
she died in 1S52. He is succeeded in
the title by bis only son, by the former
mani^^, Qeoi^e^ lale of the Coldntream

1 867.]

Sir W. S. Harris, F.R.S.

385

Guards, wbo was bom la 1825» and
married in 1854 to Helen, only child of
Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, Bart., of
Marchmont, and has issue two sons and
three daughters.

Sir W. S. Harris, F.R.S.

Jan, 22. At 6, Windsor VUlas, Ply-
mouth, aged 76, Sir William Snow
Harris, F.R.S., &c

The deceased was a son of the late
Thomas Harris, Esq., of Plymouth, by
Mary, dau. of William E. Snow, Esq., of
that town, where he was bom in the year
1791. He was educated at the Plymouth
Grammar School, and at the University
of Edinburgh, for the medical profession.
This he practised for several years with
considerable success, but his whole heart
and soul being in the physical sciences,
he abandoned his practice in order to de-
vote himself entirely to the study of the
elementary laws of electricity and mag-
netism. The eminence to which he at-
tained is sufficient evidence of his natural
talent, and of his patience and persever-
ance in scientific research. In 1820 he
first discovered his mode of conducting
lightning discharges by means of broad
copper plates, and his writings soon
attracted much attention. In 1831 he
was admitted a Fellow of the Royal
Society, upon the ground of scientific
merit, having contributed at different
times some valuable philosophic papers,
which were presented to the society by
Sir Humphrey Davy and Mr. Davies
Gilbert. In 1835 the society awarded him
the Copley medal, one of the highest
honours in its gift, and which for up-
wards of one hundred years has been
awarded to the authors of brilliant dis-
coveries. In 1839 his "Inquiries Con-
cerning the Elementary Laws of Elec-
tricity," third series, were printed in the
PhUosophiccU Jh-ansactions as the " Bake-
rian Lecture," and earned the bequest of
Mr. Henry Baker, F.R.S. In 1841 her
Majesty was pleased to confer upon him
an annuity from the Civil List of 300^,
** in consideration of hia services in the
cultivation of science.'* The pension was
not g^nted him, as some have erroneously
supposed, for his invention of lightning
conductors. Lord Melbourne, through
whom the communication of the royal
wishes passed, having guarded carefully
against any constmction of that kind

being put upon this gracious act; for
although Snow Harris's system of light-
ning conductors had been before the
public ever since 1820, and had been
pronounced by a mixed naval and scien-
tific commission, appointed in 1839 to
investigate and report on lightning con-
ductors for ships, to be " superior to all
others," and was " earnestly recommended
to be generally adopted into the royal
navy," it, nevertheless, had not been
adopted in 1841. In fact, it was not
until the year 1843, after every conceiv-
able opposition to it arising from interest,
prejudice, superstition, and ignorance,
had been encountered and vanquished,
that it was at last ordered to be univer-
sally employed in all her Majesty's ships.
The value of the invention will be in-
stantly appreciated when we state that
loss or damage by lightning in the royal
navy has been since that time absolutely
unknown, while previously the material
damage alone had been estimated at
10,000/. per annum, to say nothing of the
loss of life and of the services of ships of
war obliged to undergo repairs at critical
periods on foreign stations. In 1847 the
honour of knighthood was conferred on
him, and he had on several occasions been
honourably mentioned in both Houses of
Parliament, but upwards of ten years
were allowed to pass before any grant
was made to him. In 1860 he was ap-
pointed scientific referee of Government
in all matters connected with electricity,
and in this capacity had to superintend
the fitting of his conductors to the Royal
Palaces, the Houses of Parliament, the
powder magazines, and other important
public buildings, the very last upon which
be was personally engaged being the Royal
Mausoleum at Frogmore, in which are
deposited the remains of the late Prince
Consort. Sir William Snow Harris was
also the inventor of an improved mariner^s
compass, of another method of lightning
conductors for iron ships, now being ap-
plied to our fleet of ironclads, and the
author of many interesting treatises on
electricity, thunderstorms, and magne-
tism. Up to the time of his death he
was engaged in preparing a work on
" Electricity in Theory and Practice."

He married, in 1824, Elizabeth Snow,
daughter of R. Thorne, Esq., of Pilton,
near Barnstaple, Devon, by whom he has
left issue. His son, Mr. Thomas Hanii^
is resident dvil engineer superintending

386 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [March,

the coTiitnietion of the SIpllh««d fori*
under Mr. HsirkHliair. He iraa mirried
in 1805 to Margaret Sibellu Gerlrude,
dinghter of the hte P. Glinn, Esq.

Wi F. Dixon, Esq.

Jan. 8. At Birley
Home, near Sheffield,
aged 41, William Frede-
rick DUon, E«q.

The deceased vaa the
only goo of William
Frederick Dixon. K»q..
J P. and D,I,., of Pago
Hall, Yorkshire, by
Anne, danghter of Ben-
jnmin Kewlon, l!eq , of
Sheffield, itid was Ixirn

It Birley Hni

ID the

ISthof Jane, 1825.

He iras one of the principal managing
partnera of the eminent firm of James
Dixon & Sonit, nf Sheffield ; and, hy his
hoflineu ebililiee, combined \\itk great
urbanity and good nature, and a high
•enac of honour, he not only conduced to
win and maintain for timt firm the def^cr-
Tedly high reputation they enjoj' (both
•t home and abroad), but eccnred the
Tann esteem and the sincere respect of
all vith irhom he came in contact.

Hejoined the Ist West York Yeomanry
C«TBlrj, as comet, in 1852, became lieute-
nant in 1653, and wan gazetted captain
in 18II6. From bU first connection vith
the corps, he devoted himself with pride
tmd pleasure to the daliei of his position.
He was an excellent officer, and became a
high favourite, not only with the men of
hia troop, but with the whole regiment.
A proof of this feeling was evinced when,
luJnlj, 1862, the non.conimi8f>ioned offi-
cer* and members of Ms troop, with whom
be waa more immediately eonnected, pre-
•ented to him a costly sword and licit,
"aa a token of re«pcct for his unifomi
kindness."

In October, 1865, he qaaHfied as a ma-
glatrate for the West Hiding of Yorkshire;
and, from that time, was as assidnous in
the discharge of his magisterial duties aa
he had been before in his offices of cfanrch-
varden and vice-chairman of the Poor
L«w Ooardians of the Wortley Union.

He took great pride in the fins old
church of his natiie parish, EccleaGeld,
which has been designated " the Hinsler
of the Uoora," and it was mainly throngh

his exerUons, vhHrt ehnr«hwarden, tliat
it was restored to its priitlne atate, uid
the originally beaatiful stone work nf ita
iaterior was relieved from an nnaighUj
mass of plaster and jeltow ochre, bj
which it hod grwlually been encumbered
and defaced throngh many sacceaaiTe
generations.

Mr, Dixon married, in 1860, Frances
Mary, only daughter of J. W, Lekther,
Fsq.. of Newton Green, near Lead*, but
lias left no sarriving lasae.

With the exception of a few unimpor-
tant Itequests, and mbjeet to a aettlement
on bis widow for her life, he learei hia
entire property, real and personal, to hit
father, whom ha constiinlea his sole exe-
cutor. His will was executed only four
days before bis death.

He wa« boried in the family ranit al
Ecclesfield, on the 12th Janaary. the ser^
vice being resd bv his great ftiand the
vicar, the Eer, Dr.GaUy.

J. D'AiroN, Es<j.

Jan. 20. At 48,
Sum iner hill, Dablin,
aged 74, John D'Alton,
Esq., banister-at-law,
the well known Irish
historian and genc^

The deceased wm
,->> ^ €V -7 the pepreaentatlTe of
im^0^ one of the moat an-
cient familiea in the
coanly of Weatmeath, being the direct
descendant of Sir WalWr D' Alton, who,
a; recorded in the Office of Arms, aecretly
married Jans, a daughter of Louis, king
of Prance, and, having thereby inenncd
that monarch's displeasure, fled to Eng-
land, whence he passed to Ireland with
Henry H. on the invasion of that country.
The late Hr. D'Alton was a son of the
late William D'Aiton, Esq., of BeanUle,
CO. Weetmeatb. and of his wife, Eliatbelh
Leynea. He was bom in the year
1792, and having been educated by tho
Kev. Joseph Button, in 1S06 ha en-
tered Trinity College. Dublin, where he
graduated in due course. Selecting tJM
law aa hie futnte profession, in 1811 he
entered the Middle Temple, London,
called to the Irish bar in 1818, ftnd

joined the Conoanghtei

During hit practice &s a
WM largely employed In <

1867.]

G. Brodie, Esq.

387

<luestioii8 of pedigree were involved ; bat,
except the appoiotment of Commissioner
of the Loan Fand Board, which was given
him in 1835, he never acquired any other
legal preferment. Mr. D'Alton's first
published work was a metrical romance,
entitled " Derm id, or Erin in the days of
Boroihme," which appeared in 1814, and
was highly spoken of by Sir Walter Scott.
His attention as an author was subse-
quently mainly directed to Irish historical
literature, and in 1828 he successfully com-
peted for the Conyngham gold medal
offered by the Hoyal Irish Academy
for the best essay on " The Ancient
History, Religion, and Arts of Ireland,
from the time of the introduction of
Christianity to the English Invasion,"
which was published in the Transactions
of the Academy. In 1833, Messrs.
Caldwell, of Dublin, commenced the
publication of '* The Irish Penny Maga-
zine,'' edited by Mr. Samuel Lover,
and supported by a staff of competent
writers, foremost among whom was Mr.
D' Alton, his contributions being chiefly
'' Illustrations of Irish Topog^^phy." He
was also a contributor for many years to
the pages of Thb Qbntlbuah's Magazine,
and to several of the leading periodicals
of the day. In 1838 he was elected a
corresponding member of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, and in the same
year he published the ** Memoirs of the Arch-
bishops of Dublin," a valuable repertory of
Irish ecclesiastical biography, and also his
" History of the County of Dublin," for
which he had for many years been collect-
ing materials. In 1844 he published his
** History of Drogheda and its Environs,
with Memoir of the Dublin and Drogheda
RaUway." HU ''Annals of Boyle" ap-
peared in 1845. This work gives the
history of the country from the earliest
period to the year 1245, when the annals
of Boyle terminate; it contains notices
of many old Irish families, which render
the work of g^reat value to the antiqoaiy
and genealogist.

Mr. D' Alton produced in 1855 his
" Illustrationa, Historical and Genea-
logical, of King James's Irish Army List,
1689," a work sufficiently indicative
of Mr. D'Alton's deep research into the
family history and pedigrees of his native
country, and of which a second and en-
larged edition was published in 1860.
The last publication on which Mr. D'Alton
was engaged was his '* Histoiy of Dan-

dalk." This work his age rendered him
incapable of completing alone, and it was
successfully brought out by him and Mr.
O'Flanagan jointly in 1864.

Besides his published works, 3Ir.
D'Alton has left nearly 200 volumes of
M9S. calculated to famish valuable aid
for future historians and genealogists.
The late Mr. D'Alton was the recipient
of a pension of 50/. per annum from the
public fund set apart for distinguished
authors. His social powers were of a
high order ; and at the first meeting of.
the Royal Irish Academy after his de-
cease, the President, Lord Talbot de
Malahide, pronounced a graceful tribute
to his literary and genial character.

He married, in 1818, Catherine, daugh-
ter of Edward Phillips, Esq., of Clonmore,
CO. i£ayo, by whom he had issue two
sons, William and Edward D'Alton, of
Dublin, esqs., aud also four daughters.

The deceased was interred in the burial-
place at Qlasncvin, near Dublin.

G. Brodib, Esq.

Jaiu 22. At Percy House, Bandolph-
road, W., aged 80, George Brodie, Esq.,
Historiographer Royal of Scotland.

The deceased was the youngest son of
the late William Brodie, Esq., of Chester-
hill, Roxburghshire, by Elizabeth, daughter
of Adam Bogue, Esq., of Woodhall, co.
Berwick. He was bom in the county of
Haddington in 1786, and at a very early
age was sent to Edinburgh with his twin-
brother, Alexander (afterwards author of
''A History of the Roman Government"),
to attend the High School Having
completed his course of education
there, he entered the University, and
was called to the Scotch Bar in 1811.
In 1822 he published '* A History of the
British Empire from the Accession of
Charles L to the Restoration, including a
particular examination of Mr. Hame*B
statements relative to the character of the
English Government ; " and in 1826,
" Commentaries on Stair's Institutions of
the Law of Scotland," a work which was
deemed by the Scotch Bar a great
acquisition. Mr. Brodie was appointed
Historiographer Royal of Scotland in
1836. After a lapse of many years
spent in study and research, he was
induced once more to publish, and in
1865 brought out a new edition of his
fiiBt wock under the title of "A Goiwtt-

388 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [March,

tulional History of the British Empire."
So ended his literary labours.

Mr. Brodie XDarried Rachel, youngest
daughter of the late Major David Robert-
son, Assistant Barrack -Master-Oeneral of
Scotland, by whom he leaves issue one
son and three daughters.

The deceased was buried in Willesden
Cemetery on the 26th of January.

Thb Ret. R. MaoDoitiiell, D.D.

Jan. 24. At Provost's House, Trinity
College, Dublin, aged 79, the Rev. Richard
MacDonnell, D.D., Provost of Trinity
College.

The deceased was the eldest son of the
late Robert MacDonnell, Esq., of Douglas,
CO. Cork, by Susanna, daughter of T.
Nugent, Esq. He was bom in the year
1787, and at the age of thirteen he entered
Trinity College, Dublin, where he obtained
a Scholarship in 1803, and took the de-
gree of B.A. in 1805. He became a
Fellow of his college in 1808, and took
the degree of LL.D. in 1813. He at first
selected the profession of the law, and,
having been called to the Bar, practised
for some time on the Munster Circuit.
Afterwards he abandoned the legal pro-
fession, and took holy orders.

In 1816 he was elected Professor of
Oratory by competitive examination, in
the room of the late Judge Crampton.
In 1821 betook the degree of D.D. He
was chosen a Senior Fellow in the place
of Bishop Sandes in November, 1836.
As a Tutor Fellow he was very pains-
taking, and a large number of his pupils
attained high distinction. For many
years he held the office of Bursar, and
during that period applied his intelli-
gence and business habits to bringing the
accounts of the collegiate Obtatesinto a
satisfactory condition ; and on the 24th
of January, 1852, he was appointed Pro-
vost of Trinity College.

The late Dr. MacDonnell was one of the
very few who, from a very early date,
advocated the emancipation of Roman
Catholics from civil disabilities at a time
when such views were most unpopular in
the University. He continued through
his life the herald of wider and more
liberal views, both as regarded politics
and education, than his contemporaries.
In 1828, ill a letter to Dr. Phipps, then
Registrar of Trinity College, he fd^etched
out all the great improvements in the

undergraduate eourse, which were carried
out under the auspices of Provost Lloyd ;
but when he became Provost himself, he
carried out reforms and improvements in
almost every department, and his period
of office is remarkable for a number of
new statutes, which almost revolutionised
the College code of laws, and gave the
institution over which he presided a fresh
impetus in its career of usefulness.

In these reforms he had often to con-
tend against the prejudices and the un-
willingness to sanction change which still
clung even to younger men; but his
firmness and perseverance generally
triumphed.

The late Dr. MacDonnell married, in
1810, Jane, 2nd daughter of the late Very
Rev. Richard Graves, Dean of Ardagh, by
whom he has left issue eight children.
His eldest surriving son. Sir Richard
Graves MacDonnell, C.B., Governor of
Hong Kong, was bom in 1815, and is
married to Blanche Anne, daughter of
Francis Skurray, Esq. His other sons
are — Hercules MacDonnell, Esq, ex-
Scholar, T.C.D., and Secretary to the
Board of Charitable Bequests ; the Very
Rev. John C. MacDonnell, D.D., Dean of
Cashel ; the Rev. Ronald MacDonnell,
rector of Monkstown; and Arthur R.
MacDonnell, Capt R.K.

The deceased was interred in a vault
under the chapel of Trinity College on
the 28th of January.

Wm. Dabqah, Esq.

Fek 7. At 2, Fitzwilliam-square East,
Dublin, aged 68, William Dargan, Esq.,
railway contractor.

The deceased was the son of a farmer
in the county of Carlow, where he was
bom in the year 1798. Having received
a fair English education, he was placed in
a surveyor's office. The first important
employment he obtained was under Mr.
Telford, in constmcting the Holyhead
road. He there learnt the trae art of
road-making, then applied for the first
time by his chief, the secret of which was
raising the road in the middle that it
might have something of the strength of
the arch, and making provision for the
effectual draining oflT of the surface water.
When that work was finished, Mr. Dargan
returned to Ireland and obtained several
small contracts on his own account, the
most important of which was the road from

186;.]

Major yervis Cooke, R.M.L.I.

389

Dublin to Howth, which was then the prin-
cipal harbourconnected with Dublin. Soon
after this he embarked in a career of
enterprise which, owing to the state of
the countr}' at that time, and the nature
of the works which he achieved, will cause
him to stand alone as a leader of industrial
progress in the history of Ireland.

Kingstown had superseded Howth as
the Dublin harbour. It was increasing
fast in population, and the traffic between
it and the metropolis was immense. It
was carried on chiefly on outside cars
rattling away through stifling dudt in
summer and splashing mud in winter.
Mr. Dargan was then a young man com-
paratively unknown, except to a circle of
appreciating friends. He inspired them
with his own confidence ; a company
was formed, and he became the contractor
of the first railway in Ireland— the Dublin
and Kingstown line — a most prosperous
undertaking, which has always paid better
than any other line in the country. Canal
conyeyance was still in the ascendant ; a
company was formed for opening up the
line of communication between Lough
Erne and Belfast, and Mr. Dargan became
the contractor of the Ulster Canal, which
was regarded as a signal triumph of en-
gineering and constructive ability. Other
great works followed in rapid succession ;
first the Dublin and Drogheda Railway,
then the Qreat Southern and Western,
and the Midland Great Western lines.
At the time of the Irish Exhibition in
1853, Mr. Dargan had constructed over
600 miles of railway, and he had then
contracts for 200 miles more. All his lines
have been admired for the excellence of
the maierials and workmanship.

At one time he was the largest railway
proprietor in the country, and one of its
greatest capitalists. The amount of busi-
ness he got through was something
marvellous. The secret of his success, as
he once said himself, consisted in the
selection of agents on whose capacity and
integrity he could rely, and in whom he
took care not to weaken the sense of
responsibility by interfering with the
details of their business, while his own
energies were reserved for comprehensive
views and general operations. When his
mind was occupied with the arrangements
of the Exhibition of 1853, he had in his
hands contracts to the aggregate amount
of nearly two millions sterling. To his
personal character and influence that

Exhibition was mainly due, and, although
many of the first men in the country,
including the highest nobility, cooperated
with alacrity, and aided with liberal con-
tributions, he was the man who found
the capital. He began by placing 30,0002.
in the hands of the committees, and before
it was opened in May, 1853, his advances
reached over 100,000^, of which his loss
amounted to over 20,000/. At the opening
of the Exhibition Mr. Dargan was highly
complimented by the Queen and the
Prince Consort in public, and at its close
he was offered, but declined, the honour
of a baronetcy. A meeting was subse-
quently convened by the Lord Mayor, in
compliance with a requisition bearing
2,200 signatures, which resulted in a suit-
able monument to Mr. Dargan — the Irish
National Gallery, erected on Leinster
Lawn, with a fine bronze statue in front
looking out upon Merrion-square. Wish-
ing to encourage the growth of flax,
Mr. Dargan took a tract of land in
Cork, which he devoted to its culture ;
but owing to some mismanagement, the
enterprise entailed a heavy loss. He also
became a manufacturer, and set some
mills working in the neighbourhood of
Dublin. But that business did not prosper.
Latterly he devoted himself chiefly to the
working and extension of the Dublin,
Wicklow, and Wexford llailway, of which
he was chairman. The deceased gentleman
was also for many years a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for the city of
Dublin.

Major Jervis Cookb, R.M.L.I.

Ftb. 4. At St. Vincent's Lodge, Port-
chcster, Hants, aged 74, Major Jervis
Cooke, R.M.L.L

The deceased was the youngest son of
the late Rear- Admiral John Cooke, K.N.,
of St. Vincent's Lodge, Portchester, by
Catherine, only child of the late Captain
Smith, R.N. He was born on Feb. 25,
1792, and was named after one of his
godfathers. Admiral Earl St. Vincent.
He entered the Royal Marines in May,
1806. He was wrecked in H.M.S. Flora,
on the coast of Holland, when the officers
and crew were saved on rafts. On reaching
the shore, they were all made prisoners,
Jan. 19, 1808.

Mr. Cooke, although at the time only
sixteen years of age, became interpreter
for the captain on account of his excellent

390 Tlie Gentleman's Magazine — Obittiary. [March,

knowledge of French, which he had
acquired by his intercourse with the
French officers and men, seren or eight
thousand of whom were imprisoned in
Portchestcr Castle, Mr. Cooke's know-
ledge of French rendered his services so
useful that while the rest of the Flora's
crew were imprisoned in a church, he was
placed with his captain in better, though
still miserable quarters at Ivcowardeo.
His imprisonment, under the privations
of shipwreck, seriously affected his health ;
but much kindness was shown to him and
his fellow prisoners by ladies residing in
the neighbourhood. Sub<iequenUy the
officers were allowed to be on parole at
Gorcum-on-the-Maize, and by an exchange
of prisoners were at length allowed to
return to England. A very short time
afterwards, Buonaparte prevailed on his
brother, then King of Holland, to refuse
all exchange of prisoners with England,
and many other English officers and men
lingered for years in captivity in conse-
quenoe.

Lieut. Cooke next joined H.M.S. Ilietis,
frigate of thirty guns, which, after con-
voying some transports to Spain, sailed
for the West Indies, where he distin-
guiehed himself at the cutting out of
the Obsettaieur French man-of-war, and
aKsistcd in destroying the two French
frigates. La Seine and La Loire. In
February, 1810, he was at the taking of
Qnadaloupe. On his return home, he
joined the Royal Marine Artillery. We
next find him serving on board the San
Jos*'/ and the Qu^en Charlotte, then the
flag ship of Lord Keith, which he left in
ill health. Shortly after, he joined H.M's
bomb-vessel Vejsuvitts, and went to
Passages and St. Sebastian, which our
forces captured ; thence up the river
Gironde, where the Vesuvius lay for five
months, bombarding the forts of Blye and
Isle Pat6 at intervals, aud receiving their
fire. At the time of the battle of Waterloo,
Lieut. Cooke was in garrison with the
reserves at Gstend, and was placed on
half-pay at the Peace in 1817. In 1826
he was recalled to full-pay in the Royal
Marines; but was immediately afterwards
again attached to the Marine Artillery,
got his company in 1834, and retired from
the service on full-pay in 1837. He re-
ceived his brevet majority in 1857.

In 1848 his services were acknowledged
by a medal with three bars, viz. : Boat
Service, Dec 13, 1809 ; Anse la Barque,

Dec. 18, 1809 ; and Guadaloape, F<^
1810.

In 1824 he married Eliza, widow of
Charles Tickell, Esq., of Millbrook, Hanti^
who died in 1827. By her he had lasae
John Jervis, who died at the age of 14b
He afterwards married. Harriet, daughter
of the late John Bignall, Esq., of Kaldgk
House, North Devon, who died in 1848,
leaving throe daughters, two of whom
survive.

Nathaniel Parkcb Willis, Esq.

Lately, At New York, Nathanid
Parker Willis, Esq., a popular American
author.

The deceased was bom at Portland,
U.S., early in the present century. He
received his first education at Boston and
at Andover, and at the age of sixteen he
entered Yale College. Born among a
£amily of strict Dissenters, he had been
already known to a few readers of verse
by sentimental and scriptural lyrics, not
rising to the level of Prof. Longfellow s
poems, either in point of fancy, descriptive
power, or scholarship, but still not un-
pleasing. In 1827 he was engaged to
edit The Legendary and Tht Token, In
18'28 he established the Amei-ican
Monthly Magazine, which he conducted
until it was mexged in the New York
Mirror, On arriving in Europe as corre-
spondent of the New York Mirror, the
agreeable social talents and manners of
the young American, and the great inte-
rest and delight he took in gay and
literary society, gained for him a wide
access to many distinguished persons and
great houses, which he described for the
amusement of the curious in his own
country, with a fluent and not ungraoefnl
pen, perfectly capable of marking the
outward peculiarities of those with wh<mi
he came into contacts These letters first
appeared in the New York Mirror, under
the tiUe of "Pencillings by the Way."
It was followed, in 1885, by a batch of
novelettes — reprinted from the periodicalt
— ** Inklings of Adventure," strained,
high-flown, little romances, in which love
and aristocratic life figured largely,
written in a florid and dashing style;
and by a volume of verses, "Melanie.**
He also published a drama» entitledt
" Two Ways of Dying for a Hasband."
Some papera on American histoiy, whick

1867.]

Nathaniel Parker Willis, Esq.

391

he wrote for the AOienceum, rank among
the more serious and valuable of his
compositions.

After his first* marriage in Engbmd,
Mr. Willis returned to the United States,
and became one of the editors of the
Corsair, He came back to Europe once,
but it was only for a brief yisit, and
without any resumption of the lionism
found so charming on his first sojourn.
On returning to America he published, in
1840, his "Poems" and "Letters from
under a Bridge." Some of these are
pleasant, egotistic pictures of their writer a
country life, and small essays on things
of art and imagination.

In 1843, with Mr. Morris, he reviyed
the New York Mirror, which had been
discontinued for several years, but with-
drew from it on the death of his wife in
1844, and made another visit to England,
where he published his " Dashes at Life
with a Free Pencil," a series of sketches
of European and American society. In
Oct, 1846, Mr. WillU married a daughter
of the Hon. Mr. Gunnel, and subsequently

settled in New York, where he became
again associated with Mr. Morris as editor
of the Home Journal, .

"As a man," says the Athenceum,
"Willis had many attractive qualities —
a desire to please, a willingness to be
pleased, an imperturbable good temper,
and a real readiness to oblige, as also to
accept obligation. That he was super-
ficial, indiscreet, and vain, may be in no
small part ascribed to the trammela in
which his early years were past ; and in
his momentary exposure to a dazzling
popularity, which none but those of fixed
opinions^ strong resolution, and strict
habits of self-examination, can pass
through unscathed. Both the man and
his books recall a certain time of pleasant
memory to those who knew the circum-
stances of himself and of their production,
and who have now (as here) to say that
both have vanished from the scene."

A sister of the late Mr. N. P. WilliSy
Mrs. Sarah Parton, has gained some
literazy reputation under the nom de
plume of " Fanny Fern," j

392

Tlie Gettileman's Magazine. [March,

DEATHS.

Abranqed nr Chbonolooical Obdeb.

Nirv. 13, 1866. At Sidney, New South
Wales, aged 31, Robert Claxton Davis,
second sun of the late Right Rev. D. Q.
Davis, D.D., Biahop of Antigua, West
Indies.

Nov. 15. At the Parsonage, Beaufort,
West Cape Colony, aged 27, the Rer.
Albert Zinn.

Nov. 16. On his passage from Australia,
suddenly, George Fred, Bourgoyne. third
Hon of the late Capt. F. W. Bourgoyne,
R.N., by Harriet, youngest dau. of Robert
Wallace, eaq., of Beechmount, co. Antrim,
and grandson of the late Major-Gen. Sir
John Bourgoyne, bart., of Sutton Park,
Bodfl.

Nov. 21. At Guasocoran, Central Ame-
rica, aged 75, Capt John James Moore,
RN. He entereil the Navy in 18o3, as
first-class volunteer on board the CuWxltn,
and from July, 1804, until he became a
lieutenant in Nov., 1809, he was employed
on the Jamaica station. In March, 1809,
he served with distinction in the boats of
the Polyphemus, at the boarding and cap-
ture of the notorious French national
felucca Joseph at St. Domingo. He re-
turned to England in 1810, and in 1811
served off the coast of France in the
Pompie : he subsequently made a voyage
to St. Helena, assisted at the reduction of
Genoa in 1814, and visited the shores of
North America. He retired on half-pay
iu 1816.

Dtc. 3. At IJmbala, aged 6S, Anne Cor-
delia, relict of the late Lieut-Col. Wreden-
hall Robert Pogson, of the late 47th
B.N.I.

Dec. 8. At Narromine, New South
Wales, from the effects of a wound re-
ceived while successfully n^sisting an
attack made by two armed bushrangers
on Her Majesty's mail, aged 36, John
Granville Grenfell, conmiissioner of Crown
Lands for the Fort Bourke District,
eldest son of Admiral J. P. Grenfell,
Consul-Gen. for Brazil, Liverpool.

Dtc. 10. At Cape Town, Cape of Good
Hope, aged 34, Mary, wife of Assistant-
Commissary-General Ball.

Dec. 11. At Sydney, New South Wales,
aged 27. John, second son of Charles
Sutton Campbell, esq. , vice-consul at Port
St. Mary's, Spain.

At the British Legation House at Quito,
the capital of Ecuador, Lieut-Col. Edward
St John Neale.C.B.,Her Majesty's Chargd
d'Affaires, and Consul-General for the
republic of Ecuador.

Dec. 12. At the Royal ObBenratoiy,
Cape of Good Hope, aged 37, Ellen, dau.
of Sir Thomas Maclear, knt

Dec 16. At Westbrook, Queensland, by
an accidental fall from his horse, aged 46,
John Donald McLean, esq., coloniaJ trea-
surer.

Dtc. 19. At Kingston, Jamaica, Major
Charles Herbert Sedley, R.E., only son of
John Somner Sedley, esq., late of Mau-
ritius.

Dec. 22. At Allahabad, Margaret Marian,
wife of Major-Gen. W. F. Beatson, com-
manding Allahabad Division.

Dec 29. Off Point de Galle, aged 82,
Lieut. Arthur James Ceely, of the 42nd
Royal Highlanders (Black Watch), only
son of James H. Ceely, esq., F.K.C.S., &a,
of Aylesbury.

At Aspinwall, Isthmus of Panama, of
yellow fever, ^netta, wife of Isaac T.
Cookson, esq., and sister of Sir Matthew
White Ridley, bart

Jan. 8, 1867. At Fredericton, New
Brunswick, aged 37, Capt. J. J. Dudgeon,
Paymaster Ist Batt 22d Regt, youngest
son of the late Major-Gen. Dudgeon.

/an. 5. At Colombo, Ceylon, aged 44,
the Hon. Henry Byerley Thomson, Puisne
Judge of Her Majesty's Supreme Court of
Ceylon.

Aged 50, James Charles Yorke, esq.
He was the second son of the late Joseph
Yorke, esq. (who was a grandson of Philip,
1st Earl of Hardwicke), by Catherine,
dau. of James Cocks, esq., of London.
He was bom in 1816, and married, in
1839, Georgiaua Augusta, youngest dau.
of the late Rev. Charles Hawkins, canon
residentiary of York, by whom he has
left surviving issue three sons and seven
daus.

Jan. 9. At 85, York-street, Dublin^
Eliza, relict of the late John Chmcy, esq.,
of Fitzwilliam-square, sister of the Lord
Chief Justice of Ireland, and of the late
Rev. Dr. Whiteside, vicar of Scarbo-
rough.

At Aspinwall, Isthmus of Panama, aged
62, George Ure Skinner, esq.. F.L.S., of
Guatemida, and second son of the late
Very Kev. John Skinner, dean of Dunkeld
and Dunblane.

Jan. 13. At Belgaum,Ea8t Indies, aged
34, Major Richard Pittman, Hoyal (Bom-
bay) Ajtillery. only son and last surriving
child of the late Richard Pittman, jun.,
esq., formerly of Paddington*green, London.

Jan, 14. At Heavitree, near Exeter,

186;.]

Deaths.

393

.aged 77, Harriet, widow of the Rev. John
Campbell Fisher.

Jan, 15. At Culmore, Newtown Lima-
vady, Ireland, aged ^^^ John Martin, esq.,
clerk of the Crown for co. Londonderry.

At Elton Manor, Notts, aged 81, Sarah
Norton, widow of Wm. Fletcher Norton
Norton, esq., of Elton Manor, Notts.

At Stoke, Plymouth, Captain Henry
Darning Rogers, R.N. and C.B. He
passed his examination in 1830, and ob*
tained his first commission in 1837; he
subsequently served on the North Ame-
rica and West Indian station, and abo in
the Mediterranean and in the East Indies.
He attained the rank of Captain in Nov.,
1854, and was made a C.B. in 1855.

At Ruspar Lodge, Richmond-road, Dal-
ston, Henry Berry Webb, of the Theatre
Royal Drury-lane, and for many years
lessee of the Queen's Theatre, Dublin.

Jan, 16. At Exmouth, Mr. Rhodes
Tilley Mould, lately chief clerk at the
Clerkenwell Police Court.

At Freens Court, Herefordshire, aged
74, Mary, relict of the late Henry Unett,
esq., of Freens Court and Marden, in that
county.

At Heigham Grove, Nor>vich, Charles
Winter, liSq., J. P.

Jan. 17. At 19, Warwick-gardens, Ken-
sington, Catherine Jane, widow of the
Rev. Thomas Frere Bowerbank, vicar of
Chiswick, Middlesex, and second dau. of
thu late John Thomas Bland, esq., of
Blandsfort House, Queen's co., Ireland.

At 24, Brooke street, Grosvenor-square,
aged 43, William Briuton, M.D., F.R.3.

In Lough Key, near Doyle, acci<len tally
drowned, Mr. F. J. Foot, one of the senior
geologists of the Irish branch of H.M.'s
Geological Survey.

Suddenly, of heart disease, Maria Guerin,
relict of the late Rev. Algernon Grenfell,
of Rugby.

At St. Elmo, Soutbsea, Mary, relict of
the late Major Greer, of The Grange, co.
Tyrone.

At Morland Lodge, Croydon, aged 84,
Gen. Charles Herbert, C.B., of H.M/s
Madras Army.

At Bath, Mrs. Frances Jarvis, widow of
CoL Jarvis, of Doddington Hall, Lincoln-
shire.

At Appleby Hall, Leicestershire, Mrs.
Isabel Clara Moor^ She was the dau. of
the Rev. Charles Holden, of Ash ton, co.
Derby, and married, in 1830 (as his second
wife), George Moore, esq., of Appleby.

At Twickenham, aged 59, the Rev.
Harry Mander Roberta, M.A., rector of
All Saints', Saltfleetby, Lincolnshire. He
was educated at Magdalen Coll., Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1q33, and

proceeded MA. in 1836; he was appointed
rector of All Saints', Saltfleetby, in 1855.

At Bentley House, Yarm, aged 70,
Edward Gervase Scrope, esq. He was
the second son of the late Simon Thomas
Scrope, esq., of Danby Hall, Yorkshire
(who died in 1838), by Catherine Dorothy,
dau. of Edward Meynell, esq., of Kelving-
ton, op. York, and was bom in January,
1796.* The brother of the deceased, Mr.
S. T. Scrope, of Danby Hall, claims the
earldom of Wilts, and his case is now
before the House of Lords.

At Jordanhill, Renfrewshire, aged 84,
James Smith, esq., F.R.S., of JordanhilL
He was the eldest son of the late Archi-
bald Smith, esq., of Jordanhill (who died
in 1821), by Isabella, dau. of William
Ewing, esq., and was born in 1782. He
was educated at Glasgow University, was
a magistrate for co. Renfrew, and was
formerly a Captain in the Refrewshire
Militia. Mr. Smith was the writer of
various communications to scientific so-
cieties, and also the author of "The
Voyage and Shipwreck of St. Paul,"
" DiBsertations on the Origin of the
Gospels,** "Researches in Post-Tertiary
Geology,* Ac. He married, in 1809,
Mary, dau. of Alexander Wilson, esq.,
by whom he has left, with other issue,
a son and heir, Mr. Archibald Smith, bar-
rister^at-law, who was bom in 1813, and
married, in 1853, Susan Emma, dau. of
the late vice-chancellor Sir James Parker,
of Rothley Temple, co. Leicester.

At Sydney-street, Brompton, aged 69,
the Rev. William Church Totton, M.A.
He was educated at Trinity ColL, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1819,
and proceeded M.A. in 1822 ; he was for-
merly usher of Westminster School, and
late lecturer of Llandegai, Carnarvonshire,
and head master of the Friar's Grammar
School, Bangor, North Wales.

At the Grove, Kinsale, of bronchitis,
William Perry Warren, late Major lUfle
Brigade.

At 57, Cadogan-place, aged 78, Joseph
Wood, esq., late secretary to H.M.'s Boaj^
of Ordnance.

Jan. 18. At Teignmouth, aged 46, the
Rev. Charles Bransby-Auber, B.A. He
was the younger son of the late Henry P.
Auber, esq., and was born in 1820 ; he
was educated at Trinity Coll., Cambridge,
where he took his B.A. degree in 1844.
He was appointed rector of Clanaborough,
North Devon, in 1858.

At The Shrubbery, Cork, aged ^^^
Charles Beamish, esq. He was the fifth
son of the late William Beamish, esq., of
Beaumont House, co. Cork, by Anne Jane
Mai^aret, dau. of Robert De la Cour, esq.

394

The Gentleman s Magazine. [March,

He was born in the year 1800, and was a
magistrate for co. Cork.

At Melbourne Hall, Derbyshire, aged
78, Lieut-Col. Henry Edward Gooch. He
was the second son of the late Yen. John
Gooch, Archdeacon of Sudbury (who died
in 1823), by Barbara, dau. of Ralph Sneyd,
esq., of Keele Hall, co. Stafford ; he was
bom in 1793, and was formerly an officer
in the Coldstream Guards.

Louisa Maria de la More, widow of
Cornelius Hendrickson Kortright, esq., of
St. Croix and Porto-Rico, and mother of
the late Count Arthur de la More.

At Alder House, Atherton, near Man-
chester, aged 69, Alfred Henry Silvester,
esq.

At Croydon, Surrey, aged 60, Elizabeth
Winterton Tumour. She was the eldest
dau. of the late Hon. and Rev. Edward
John Tumour, MA. (who died in 1844),
by his Ist wife, Elizabeth, dau. of WiUiam
Richardson, esq., and was bom in June,
1800.

Jan. 19. At Utredit, the Dowager
Countess Van Hogendorp.

At Clifton, aged 74, the Rev. Thomas
Emly, M.A. He was the only son of the
late Rev. Dr. Emly, formerly vicar of
Aldeburgh, Suffolk, by Charlotte, dau. of
the Rev. Denny Cole, of Petistree, Suffolk.
He was bom in 1792, and educated at
Jesus Coll., Cambridge, where he gradu-
ated B.A in 1815, and proceeded M.A.
in 1818.

At 8, Curzon-street, Jane Craufurd,
dau. of the late Gen. Sir R. C. Fei-guson,
G.C.B.

The late Gen. Sir James Freeth,K.C.B.,
K.H. (see p. 266 anU\ was the youngest
eon of the late Sampson Freeth, esq., of
Birmingham, by Elizabeth, dau. of —
Harvey, esq. He was bom at Birmingham
in 1786, and educated at the Grammar
School of that town, afterwards at Tam-
worth and at Charlton, Kent. He married
in 1814, Harriet, dau. of Mr. John Holt,
of Birmingham, by whom he has left
issue five sons and one dau.

At Torquay, aged 40, the Rev. Geoi^ge
James Goff. He was the youngest son of
Joseph Goff, esq., of Hale Park, Hants,
by Jane, 4th dau. of the late Capt. Thos.
Stannus, of Portarlington House, Queen s
Co. He was bom in 1826, and was for-
merly Chaplain of Hale.

Aged 40, Frederick Ridge, esq., of Fir
Grove, West End, Souwampton. He
was the last surviving son of the late
Capt. George Cooper Ridge, of Mordon
Park, Surrey, and grandson of the late
Geo. Ridge, esq., banker, of Charing-cross ;
he was bom in 1826, and was formerly a
Lieut, in the Tower Hamlets Militia.

At Lumps Villa, Southsea, Georgiana
Isabella, wife of Lieut.-Col. J, W. C.
Williams, Royal Marine Artillery.

At Chapel House, Congleton, Cheshire,
aged 67, John Pickford, esq., many years
one of the magistrates and twice mayor of
that borough.

At Richmond, Surrey, aged 81, Samuel
Ayrault Piper, M.D.. F.R.C.S.E., late of
the Provisional Battalion, ChatluuBB> and
the Military Prison, Fort Clarenoe,
Rochester.

Jan. 20. At Chapel AUerton, near
Leeds, aged 72, Edward Atkinson, fother
of the Rev. Dr. Atkinson, Master of Clare
College, Cambridge.

At Sidmouth, Devon, aged 68, Gramina,
widow of James Brine, esq., late Major
7th Royal Fusiliers.

At 13, Finsbury-square, aged 5^, Char-
lotte Amelia, wife of the Rev. Thomas
Bumet, D.D., F.R.S., rector of St. James's,
Garlick Hythe.

At Dublin, aged 74, John D'Alton,
esq. See Obitdart.

At Southsea, aged 71, Commander
William Augustus Ferrar, R.N., G.H.P.
The deceased was bom at Dublin in I797»
and entered the Navy in 1812. In 1814,
whilst serving on board the Pactolut, he
was placed in ehaige of the captured
American schooner Postboy, and sent
with the prize to Bermudia. On the
voyage, however, the Pottboy, in a violent
gale, was totally dismantled, and becoming
water-logged, remained in that condition,
with Mr. Ferrar and only two companions
on board, for forty days, when they fell
in with and were rescued by a merchant
schooner. He subsequently rejoined the
PactdvLSt and assistea in forcing the pas-
sage of the Gironde, and was i^terwards
appointed to an agency in a contract mail
steamer, which he shortly resigned in
consequence of ill health, and was next
employed on the Const Guard Service.
The deceased was married and has left
issue.

Jan. 21. At Richmond, aged 77, the
Lady Caroline Murray. Her ladyship
was the youngest dau. of David, second
Earl of Mansfield, and Louisa (in her own
right). Countess of Mansfield, dau. of
Charles, 9th Lord Cathcart^ and was
bom Dec. 14, 1789.

At Abingdon, Berks, aged 77, Elizabeth,
relict of t£e Rev. William Innes Baker,
rector of Hayf ord Warren, Oxfordshire.

At S5, Bedford-place, Russell-square,
aged 68, Mary, widow of the Rev. William
fSancis Cobb, rector of Nettlestead, Kent.

The Rev. Armine Herring, M.A. He
was educated at C.C.C., Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. in 1828, and proceeded

1867.]

Deaths.

395

M.A. in 1826; he was appointed rector of
Thorpe, Norfolk, in 1856, and was for-
merly incumbent of Ashmanhaugh, in
that comity.

At Hawkshead, Windermere, aged 82,
D. B. Hickie, LL. D. , late Head Master of
the Grammar School at that place.

At Hinton Ampner, Hants, aged 73,
the Rev. Thomas Johnson, M.A. Ue was
educated at Merton Coll., Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1817, and proceeded
M.A. in 1824, and was curate of the
above and the adjoining parish of Kil-
meston for upwards of forty years.

At Bournemouth, aged 64, the Rev.
Walter Cramer Roberts, vicar of £kl wards-
ton. Suffolk. He was educated at Trinity
CulL, Dublin, where he graduated B.A.
in 1824, and proceeded M.A. in 1831 ; he
was appointed vicar of Edwardston in
1848.

At 6, Norfolk-street, Strand, aged 36,
Andrew Watson, esq., W.S., son of the
late Hugh Watson, esq., W.S., of Sorsonce.

Jan, 22. At 6, Windsor VUlas, Ply-
mouth, aged 76, Sir William Snow Harris,
F.R.S. See Obituary.

At Percy House, Randolph-road, aged
80, Qeorge Brodie, esq., Historiographer
Royal of Scotland. See Obituary.

At Amewood, Southsea, aged 68,
Major-Qeneral Edward Sterling Karmar.

At 62, Thistle grove, Brompton, aged
77, Catherine Jane, relict of the Hon.
John Henry Hobson. formerly Chief Jus-
tice of the Island of St. Vincent, West
Indies.

At St. Andrew's, Fifeshire, aged 58,
Lieut.-CoL James Hunter, late Bengal
Army.

At Chilbolton, Hants, Mary Henrietta,
wife of the Rev. A. L. Lambert, rector of
that parish.

At 28, Royal Tork-crescent, Clifton,
aged 62, Alexander Monro, of Craiglock-
hart, N.B. He was the eldest son of the
late Alexander Monro, esq., M.D., of
Craiglockhart and Cockbum, N.B. (who
died in 1859), by Mana Agnes, dau. of
the late James Carmichael Smyth, esq.,
of Aithemy, co. Fife. He was bom in
1804, and educated at the University of
£dinbu]*gh ; he was a magistrate for the
counties of Berwick and Midlothian, and
was formerly a Capt. in the Rifle Brigade,
and afterwards in the Edinburgh MiHiii^
The father of the deceaaed was the third,
in direct descent, of his family who had
filled the Chair of Medicine and Anatomy
in the University of Edinburgh. The
late Mr. Monro married in 1846, Elizabeth,
dau. of the late Charles Balfour Soott,
esq.

At 38, Melville-street, Edinburgh,

Helen, widow of Major-General John
Ogilvie, H.E.I.O.S. Madras Army.

Aged 82, Elizabeth Cassidy, relict of
the late Colonel John Ogle, of Carriok-
Edmund, co. Louth.

Capt. Qeorge Robinson, R.N., of Mans-
field VVood House, Mansfield, Notts.

At Forest Side, Nottingham, aged 28,
the Rev. William Weightmon, B.A., late
of Ottery St. Mary, Devon.

At Boulognc-Bur-Mer, aged five years,
Isabella Cranstoun, dau. of John Wilson,
esq., of Seocroft Hall, Yorkshire.

Jan, 23. At Ley ton, Essex, aged 32,
Captain Henry Pardoe Eaton, late 60th
Royal Rifles.

At Tirley, Gloucestershire, Anne, wife
of the Rev. J. F. Hone, vicar of Tirley.

At Leek, Staffordshire, aged 36, W. H.
Jones-Byrom, Commander R.N., youngest
son of the late Capt. Jenkin Jones, R.N.

At Kings Cliff, Jersey, aged 77, Frances
Amelia, widow of Lieut. -Col. Maule, for-
merly of the 26th Cameronians.

At Aberdeen, aged GO, Dr. Robert Mac-
pherson. The deceased studied at King's
College, Aberdeen. He was for a time
chaplain at Fort George, and afterwards
parish minister at Forrea. In 1852, on
the death of Dr.Meams,of King's College,
to one of whose daughters he had b^n
married, he became a candidate for the
vacant chair of systematic theology in
that college. Only Dr. Macpherson and
Dr. Traill, of Biraay, entered the lists,
and after an arduous contest in various
branches the appointment was gained by
Dr. Macpherson. The competition was
considered so creditable to both candi-
dates that the Senatus conferred on each
of them the degree of D.D. He has since
filled the chair with much efficiency.

At Bath, aged 87, the Rev. P. B. Max-
well, of Birdstown, co. Donegal.

At Durrow, Queen's Co., accidentally
killed, aged 55, David Mercier, esq.

At Brighton, aged 60, Major-General
T. .A. A. Munsey, late Col. 8th Madras
Light Cavalry.

At Stapleford Abbots, Essex, aged 6^,
the Rev. Chos. Whitworth Pitt, M.A. He
was educated at Brasenose Coll., Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1824, .and
proceeded M^A. in 1829 ; he was appointed
rector of Stapleford Abbots in 1841.

At Old Charlton, Kent, Harriet, young-
est dau. of the late James Lumsden
Shirreff, esq., of Stradmore, Cardigan-
shire.

At Langford, Somersetshire, Charlotte,
widow of Lieut-Col. Arthur Shuldham,
3 let Regt Bengal N.L

At The Close, Salisbury, Mrs. Agnes
Georgina Btaodly. She was the third

396

The Gentletnafis Magazuie,

[March,

dau. of the late Sir Edward Poore, bart.,
by AgDca, dau. of Sir John Marjoribanks,
iMirt., and married, in 1847» Henry John
Stand ly, esq.

At the Imperial Hotel, Jersey, from the
effects of an accident, Colonel Arthur iSt.
George Herbert Stepney, C.B., lately
commanding 2nd BattaUon Coldstream
Guards. The deceased entered the ser-
vice as ensign in the 29th Regiment in
May, 1834, and became a major in July,
1850. He exchanged to 54th Raiment
in Nov., 1852, and became a brevet-lieu-
tenant-colonel in June, 1854. On the
augmentation of the Guards in July, 1854,
he was appointed captain and lieutenant-
colonel in the Coldstreams ; was promoted
brevet-colonel in Oct, 1858, and to the
command of a battalion of that regi-
ment in Nov., 1863 ; he retired on half -pay
in Aug^ 1866. Colonel Stepney served
two years in the Mauritius, and about ten
years in India. He was engaged (with
the 29th Regiment) in the Sutlej cam-
paign of 1845-6; commanded that regi-
ment in the battle of Ferozeshah, and was
wounded by the explosion of a mine in
retaking the Sikh camp, but continued in
command until severely wounded by
grape shot. He served with the Cold-
stream Guards in the Crimea from Deo.,
1854, to the end of the war. Colonel
Stepney was awarded the good-service
pension of 100/. a year in 1864.

Jan. 24. At Hastings, Lady Hervey-
Bathurst. Her ladyship was Clare Emily,
youngest dau. of the late Sir Richard
Brooke, bart,, of Norton Priory, Cheshire
(who died in 1865), by Harriet, second
dau. of Sir Foster Cunliffe, bart, of Acton
Park, CO. Denbigh; she married, in 1845
(as his second wife), Sir Frederick Hervey-
Bathurat, bart, of Clarendon Park, Salis-
bury, by whom she had issue five sons
and three daus.

A t Langoed Castle, Breconshire, Blanche,
wife of the Uev. Edward Butler.

At Weymouth, aged 42, William Jen-
kins Craig ColBton, esq. He was the
second and only surviving son of the late
Edward Francis Coulston, esq., of Round-
way Park, Wilts (who died in 1847), by
Marianne, dau. and heir of William Jen-
kins, esq , of Shepton Mallet, Somerset,
and was bom in 1»24.

At Bridgnorth, aged £8, Thomas
Deighton, esq., J.P.

Of bronchitis, William Long, younger
son of the Rev. Horatio Samuel Hildyu^,
rector of Lofthouse, Ireland,
i. At Southampton, aged 76, Dorothy,
younger dau. of the Rev. Wilfrid Hudle-
ston, formerly of Whitehaven, late rector
of Handsworth, Yorkshire.

At 50, Parliament-street, Whitehall,
aged 64, Nicholas McCann, esq., M.D.
He was the third surviving son of the late
Thomas McCann, esq., of Lismoy Hooae^
CO. Longford, Ireland, and was bom in
the year 1802. He was educated at
Dublin, and took his degree of M.D. at
the University of St Andrew's in 1855.
He was appointed surgeon to the Rojal
Humane Society in 1^87, to the A divisioii
of PoUce in 1639, and physician to the
Foreign Office in 1852. He was for many
years stafif-surgeon to the 2nd Hoyal Mid-
dlesex Militia, and examining surgon to
the Royal Marines. The family of the de-
ceased is of Scottish origin, whence they
removed to Armagh, co. Tyrone, where
they held large estates, Crmp. Edward IV.
They trace their desent from CoUa Da
Crioch, Prince of Monaghan, and were
lords of land in that county ; also of Clan
Breasail, a territory in the Barony of
O'Nyland, co. Armagh. On the aooeeaion
of James I. this branch of the McCanns
migrated to co. Longford, where they have
been settled for upwards of two centuries.
The late Dr. McCann was a deputy-lieu-
tenant for oou Lincoln, and a magistrate
for Middlesex, the city of Westminster,
and lor co. Longford. He married, in
1833, Mary, tecond dau. of the late
Edward Black, eiq., of Bennington Hall,
CO. Lincoln, by whom he has left an only
son and heir, Albert, bom in 1846. The
deceased was intened in KensaL Qreen
Cemetery.

At Trinity College, Dublin, aged 79,
the Rev. Richard MacDonnell, li,\>.y
Provost. See Obituary.

At 23, Kensington-gate, aged 74. Mary,
relict of the late Qeneral Sir Thomas
Hawker. She was the eldest dau. of
W^illiam Woodley, esq., and married, first,
in 1815, Capt the Hon. Frederic Noel*
KN. (brother of Charles. Ist Earl of
Gainsborough), who died Dec. 1833 ; and
secondly, in 1838, Gen. Sir T. Hawker,
and was again left a widow in June, 1858.

At Rathmines, Dublin, aged 82, Cathe-
rine, dau. of the late Major Hackett, and
widow of Captain Thomas Roberts, R.N.,
late of Waterford.

At Henley-in-Arden, Warwickshire,
after a lingering illness, Mary, the wi^e of
William Howard Russell, LL.D., the
special correspondent of the Ttmei, The
deceased was second dau. of Mr Peter Bur-
rowes, of Kilbarraok, co. Dublin, and wna
married to Mr. Russell in 1846. During
the height of the Crimean war she went
out to the East to her husband, and was
by accident present at the battle of Tcher-
naya, where she rendered assistance to the
wounded Ruflsiana. During Mr. Russell's

1867.]

Deaths.

397

absence in India in 1858 she had a serious
illness, from which she never completely
recoyered.

At Ardnaree Glebe, of jaundice, aged 70,
the Rev. Joseph Verschoyle, M.A., rector
of Kilmoremoy, second son of the last
Lord Bishop of Eillala.

Jan, 26. At 11, Carlton-square, New
Cross, Surrey, aged 92, Commander George
Child Johnson, li.N. He entered the
navy in 1798, on board the Northitm-
heriandy and in 1800 witnessed the cap-
ture of the French ship Le Oenereux, and
served at the blockade and surrender of
Malta, and attended the expedition of
1801 to Egypt.

At Abbey ville, near Clonmel, aged 95,
the Rev. Richard Maunsell, rector of the
united {Mtrishesof Innislonagh and Monks-
land, the duties of which he had dis-
charged for upwards of fifty years.

At Crowhurstroad, Brixton, Surrey,
aged 80, Major John George Richardson,
RM., late of the Woolwich Division. He
entered the corps of Royal Marines as
second-lieut. in 1805, and served in the
Channel Fleet under Lords Gardiner and
St Vincent, and with the Belleisle
squadron under Sir Richard Keats, and at
the capture of La Rhin by the Mars.
He obtained rank as major in Nov., 1854.

Jan. 26. At Edgehill, Sydenham, aged
65, the Countess of Mayo. Her ladyship
was Anne Charlotte, the only dau. of the
Hon. John Jocelyn, son of Robert, 1st
Earl of Roden, by Margaret, dau. of the
late Right Hon. Richard Fitzgerald, of
Mount Ofi&ley, co. Elildare. Her ladyship
was bom July 31, 1801, and married
August 3, 1820, the Earl of Mayo, by
whom she leaves issue, the Right Hon.
Lord Naas, MP., secretary for Ireland ;
and six other sons, and a dau.

At 38, Berkeley-square, the Countess
Dowager of Jersey. See Obituabt.

At Seaford, Mrs. Carnegie, widow of the
Rev. James Carnegie, late vicar of Seaford,
Sussex.

At Rockland, near Attleborough, Nor-
folk, aged 91, Robert Coleman, esq.

At Oswestry, aged 32, Emma ChnsUans,
wife of the Rev. Ambrose Short.

At 17* Oxford-terraoe, Clapham-road,
aged 74, Jane Elizabeth, widow of Colonel
John Wilson, late Commanding lOthReg^.
Madras Army, and formerly relict of
Lieut. John Tulk, 7th Regt M.N.L

Jan. 27. At Moydrum Castle, Athlone,
the Lady Castlemaine. Her ladyship was
Maigaret, second dau. of Michael Harris,
esq., and married, April 17, 1822, to Lord
Castlemaine, by whom she has left sur-
viving issue two sons and two daus.

At Kim, Dunoon, ATgyleBhire,aged 24,
N. S. 1867, Vol. III.

William Dawson, younger, of Gairdoch
and PowfouUs, co. Stirling.

At Ayr, N. B., Uie Rev. Alexander Hill,
D.D., late Professor of Divinity in Glas-
gow University.

At Bath, Hear- Admiral Edward Iggul-
den Parrey. He entered the navy in
1809, and in the same year, in the ioyal
Oak, accompanied the expedition to the
Walcheren. He was subsequently em-
ployed on the coast of North America,
and, becoming attached to the Shannon,
assisted at the capture of the American
ship Cheaapeake. He afterwards served
on the coast of Africa, and in 1830 was
advanced to the rank of commander.
Between 1835 and 1841 he officiated as
an Inspecting-Commander in the Coast
Guard, and in the latter year he obtained
command of the Sappho on the N. Ame-
rican and W. India station. He became
a Rear- Admiral on the retired list in 1868.
He married, in 1830, Miss Burn, of
Abbot's Rippon, Hunts.

At Wouldham Hall, Kent, aged 73,
William Peters, esq.

At Belmont House, near Stranraer, N.B.,
aged 72, Nathaniel Tayler, esq., J. P. for
Wigtownshire, Lieut, (half-pay) 90th
Light Infantry.

Jan. 28. At Swilland, Suffolk, aged 57,
the Rev. Richard John Allen, B.A. He
was educated at Queen's Coll., Cambridge,
where he took his B.A. degree in 1886,
and was appointed vicar of Swilland in
1847.

At Stutgart, Germany, aged 67, Major-
General Thomas Bernard Chalon, late of
H.M.'s Indian Army, retired, and for
many years Judge Advocate-Gkneral,
Madras Presidency.

Emilia Lillias, wife of Alex. J. Ferrier,
esq., barristerat-law, of Serlewstreet, Lin-
coln's-inn.

At Torquav, aged 43, Jane Louisa, wife
of Lieut.-CoL John Robertson Pughe,
Inspector-General of Police, H.M's Bengal
Army.

At Brighton, aged 71, Philip Salomons,
esq., J.P. and D.L. for Sussex, and Capt.
in the 1st Sussex Artillery.

Jan. 29. At Grosvenor, Bath, aged 88,
William John Head Bradley, esq., Com-
mander R.N.

At Cranbome, Dorset, Frances Anne,
wife of the Rev. J. H. Carnegie, vicar of
Cranbome.

At 47, Queen's-gardens, Hyde-pai^,
aged 58, Mary Colleton Drinkwater, wife
of Commissary-General G^rge Adams,
C.B., and eldest dau. of the late George
Barclay, esq., of Bowmanstoun, Barbadoes.

At the Abbey Ruins, Buiy St Ed-
mund's, aged 56, John Greene, esq., so-

D D

398

The Gentlematis Magazine, [March,

lieitor. The deceased was the Benior
partner of the firm of Greene, Partridge,
and Greene, Bolicitors, of Bury St. Ed-
mund's, and was the second son of the
late Benjamin Greene, esq., of 45, Russell-
■quare, London, by Catherine, dau. of the
Rer. Thomas SmiUi, of Bedford. He was
bom at Bury St. Edmund's in the year
1810, and receiyed his education at King
Edward VL's Grammar School in that
town. Mr. Greene was admitted a solicitor
in 1833, and subsequently became a notary
public and a perpetual commissioner. He
was also a magistrate for the borough of
Bury St. Edmund's, in which town he
occupied many other positions of trust.
The deceased was held in high esteem by
•11 those of his professional brethren who
enjoyed the priyilege of his acquaintance,
and his opinion was much valued on ac-
count of his unusually eztensiye legal
knowledge. The policy of lawyers with
respect to law reform engaged his notice
in a paper which he published on that
subject in 1859. His liberal notions on
this question are therein evidenced. In
literature, poetry, and the fine arts, his
tastes were cultivated and refined. He
delivered and subsequently published
lectures on Magna Charta; the British
Plarliament ; The Imagination, its Uses
and Culture; the Educational Uses of
Poetry and Oratory ; and on other subjects
which evince literary powers of a very
high order. Mr. Greene married : first, in
1836, Margaretta, dau. of the Rev. Henry
Teata Smythies, rector of Stanground,
Hunts, by whom he has left two sons and
three daus. ; she died April 20, 1853. He
married, secondly, in 1855, Katharine,
dau. of the Rev. Oliver Raymond, rector
of Middleton, near Sudbury, Suffolk, by
whom he has left four daus. — La\B Timez,
At Montserrat, near Stroud, Charlotte,
relict of the late Afajor John William
Hutchison, of H.M/s 74th Regt

At 14, Chester-terrace, R^ent's-park,
suddenly, aged 77, Capt. John Davies
Middleton, R.N., and late of Mole House,
Hersham, Surrey.

At Rochester, aged 64, Mr. Richard
Prall, solicitor. He was the third son of
the late John Prall, esq., of Rochester,
some years town clerk of that city. He
was bom in the year 1802, and admitted
a solicitor in 1829. In 1886 he was ap-
pointed clerk to the justices of the city of
Rochester, which office he held at the
time of his death ; he also held other ap-
pointments. He earned the resx)ect of all
who knew him by his truly amiable and
unselfish character. He married in 1828,
and has left a family of six children, three
of his sons being solicitors. — Jmw TVmes.

At Combe Wood, Bonchurch, Ida of
Wight, Capt. Mark Huish, late genanl
manager of the London and North- Wes-
tern Railway. He was the deputy-ohair-
man of the Electric Telegraph Gompaiqrf
and promoted the formation of the Clifton
Suspension Bridge Company. He alao
took a warm interest in the introduoiion
of the pneumatic system of railways, and
was chiefly instrumental in introducing
railways into the Isle of WighU Capt
Huiah was descended from an old L^oea-
terahire family, and was formerly in the
service of the East India Company.

Jan. 30. At Weston House, Warwidk-
shire, aged 54, Adam Duncan, Earl of
Camperdown. See Obituabt.

At 29, Warrior-aquare, St. Leonardo
on-Sea, Charlotte, Dowager Lady Web-
ster. Her ladyship was the eldest dan. of
Robert Adamson, esq., of Westmeath,
Ireland, and married, in 1814, Sir Godfrey
Vassal Webster, by whom (who died in
1836) she had issue five sons.

At Lee, Kent, aged 73, Elizabeth,
widow of Lieut-Gen. Baron Michel de
Carrsacoaa.

At Ottowa, Canada West aged S3, Capt
Fredaiiek Broughton Grant Glover, Staff
Officer of Ponaonera, third son of the Rev.
F. A. Glover.

At Rogate, Bohsz, aged 65, the Rev.
Henry HaddonQnene,M.A. He waa edu-
cated at Woroeifcer ColL, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1824, and proceeded
M.A. in 1826 ; he was appointed vicar of
Rogate in 1841.

At Hntray House, Aberdeenshire^ aged
62, William Hogarth, esq.

At Upper Tooting, Surrey, aged 59,
Richard Harman Lloyd, esq., banker, of
60, Lombard-street

At the Manor House, Clontaif, oo.
Dublin, aged $3, Frances, widow of Ber-
train Milford, esq., LL.D.

At Weymouth, aged 71, liana Purvis,
relict of the late Rev. Thomas Payn, in-
cumbent of Holy Trinity, Weymouth.

At St Leonard's -on -Sea, aged 75,
Frances, widow of the Rev. Edwd. Butter
Theed, M.A., rector of Fletton, Hunts,
and vicar of Selling, Kent.

In London, aged 19, Maurice Noel,
third son of C. Koel Welman, eaq., of
Norton Manor, Somersetshire.

Jan, 31. At 18, Champs Elysfies, Pteis,
aged 68, the Lord Gray of Gray. See
Obituary.

At Lyme R^gis, Dorsetshire, aged 76,
Lieut-Col. Sir Henry Bayly, K.H. The
deceased was a son of the late Zachaiy
Bayly, esq., of Bideford, Devon, by a dau.
of the late L. Clutterbuok, esq., of Newark
Park, 00. Gloucester, and was bom in the

1867.]

Deaths.

399

year 1790. He was a magistrate and
deputy-lieutenant for Dorset, a magistrate
for Devon, and a Lieut.-Col. in the Army,
retired. He served at Walcheren and in
the Peninsula, and lost an arm at St.
Sebastian. He was twice married : first,
in 181 7, to Mary,dau. of W. Jolliffe, esq. ;
and secondly, in 1829, to Martha, dau. of
A. C. Fisher, esq., and has left issue. His
eldest son, Capt. Vere Temple Bayly, of
the 54th Foot, married, in 1862, Lucy
Harriet, second surviving dau. of William
Sacheverell Coke, esq., of Langton Hall,
Notts.

At Stapleford, Notts, aged 53, the Rev.
William Russell Almond, B.A. He was
educated at St. Peter's ColL, Cambridge,
where he took his R A. deg^ree in 1838 ; he
was appointed to the perpetual curacy of
Stapleford in 1848.

At 12, Westboume-park-road, Major
Wm. Bamett. late of the Bengal Army.

At St. Leonard 's-on-Sea, aged 41,
Qeorge Richard Barry, esq.,M.P., of Lota
Lodge, Glanmire, co. Cork. He was the
eldest son of the late John Richard Barry,
esq., by Eliza .Mary, dau. of James Haly,
esq., and was born in 1825. He was edu-
cated at the Royal College of Mauritius,
and for many years traded as a merchant
in India, where it is said he accumulated
an immense fortune. On his return to
Ireland, after the death of Mr. Smith-
Barry, of Lota Lodge, he purchased that
estate for his family residence. Shortly
afterwards, he interested himself in the
formatien of the Assam Tea Company,
a speculation which in the end proved a
failure. At the general election in 1865,
he offered himself as a candidate for the
representation of the county of Cork, on
Liberal principles, and was returned at
the head of the poll. Mr. Barry, who was
a magistrate force. Cork, married, in 1857,
Mario Terese. dau. of Francois Bequinot,
esq., of Bellevue, Mauritius.

At Torquay, after a short illness, aged
73, VValter Long, esq., of Wraxall, and
Hood Ashtou, Wilts. The deceased be-
longed to au old Wiltshire family, several
members of which had for a long series of
years been knights of the shire, and all in
the Conservative interest He was the
eldest son of Richard Qodolphin Long,
esq., of Rood Ashton (formerly a member
for the county, and who died in 1835), by
Florentine, dau. of Sir Bouchier Wrey,
bart., and was bom in October, 1793. He
was educated at Winchester and at Christ
Church. Oxford, and was a magistrate and
deputy-lieutenant for Wilts, Somerset,
and CO. Montgomery ; lord of the manor of
Steeple Ashton, South Wraxall, Poulshot,
Am. ; and patron of four livings. He was

formerly Major of the Royal Wilts
Yeomanry Cavalry. Mr. Long was chosen
one of the representatives in Parliament,
for the northern division of Wilts, in
January, 1835, and retained his seat for
thirty years, resigning in 1865 : in politios
a Conservative, but ready to i^move
abuses, and to adopt judicious and con-
stitutional improvements. He was a
great friend to the agricultural interest —
personally fond of pursuits of that nature,
and a very liberal landlord to a very
numerous tenantry. He married, first, in
1819, Mary Anne, second dau. of the Rt.
Hon. Archibald Colquhoun. of Killermont,
CO. Dumbarton, Lord Registrar of Soot*
land, and by her (who died 16th Biareh,
1856) he had three sons and three dans.
He married, secondly, in 1857, Mary
Bickerton, eldest dau. of the late Admiral
Sir James Hillyar, E.C.B.,aAl widow of
the Rev. Sir Cecil Aug^tus Bisahopp,
bart., who survives him, and by whom he
had issue one son. Mr. Long is succeeded
in his estates by his eldest surviving son,
Mr. Richard Penruddocke Long, M.P. for
North Wilts. He married, in 1858, Char-
lotte Anna, only child of William Went-
worth Fitz William Dick (then Hume), esq.,
M.P. for 00. Wicklow, by whom he has a
son, Walter, and several other children.

Aged 71. the Rev. William Peach, M.A.,
incumbent of Brampton, Derbyshire, and
rural dean. He was educated at St.
John's College. Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1818, and proceeded ML A.
in 1821 ; he was appointed incumbent of
Brampton in 1826, and rural dean in
1836.

Aged 80, the Rev. William Poynder,
rector of Home, Surrey. He was educated
at Trinity College, Oidord, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1812, and proceeded ILA.
in 1815 ; he was appointed to the rectoty
of Home in 1859.

At Summerhill, Torquay, aged 84,
Selina, wife of Capt. Richard Quin, RN.

At Trieste, aged 63, Henry Raven, esq.,
for twenty years H.B.M.*8 yice4>>n«al at
that port.

At Brighton, aged 55, Alexander John
Sutherhmd, M.D., F.R.S.,of 6, Richmond-
terrace, WhitehalL

Feb. 1. At Fynone, Pembrokeshire, the
residence of his brother, aged 48, Stephen
Edward Colby, esq., of Rhosygilwen. He
was a son of the late CoL Colby, of
Fynone, by Cordelia Maria, dau. of the
late Major Colby, of Rhosygilwen; he
was bom in 1818, and was a magiiteite
for CO. Pembroke; he was formerly an
oflScer in the 98th Regt., and served in
China in 1841-2, being present at the
taking of Chingkaufon. He was a mem-

D D 2*

400

The Gentlentatis Magazine. [March^

ber of the Royal Agricultural Society,
and was well known as one of the best
agriculturists of his neighbourhood, where
he was much beloved and respected.

At Halifax, Nova Scotia^ aged 81,
Rawden C. P. de Robeck, Capt. 4th
(King's Own) Regt.

At 8, Upper Phillimore-gardens, Ken*
sington, aged 73, Marion, wife of David
Napier, esq., of Glenshellish.

Aged 55, Major-Gen. Charles "William
Ridley, C.B., late of the Grenadier Guards,
and CoL 53rd Regt. The deceased general
was the second son of Sir Matthew White
Ridley, bart (who died in 1836). by
Laura, youngest dau. of George Hawkins,
esq. He was bom in 1812, and entered
the army as ensign and second lieutenant
in the Grenadier Guards in Feb., 1828,
and became major-general in 1859. On
the army ^embarking for active service
in the East, he accompanied his regiment
to Turkey. He commanded the Grenadier
Guards, and afterwards a brigade in the
first division at the siege and fall of
Sebastopol from the 1st Dea, 1854. In
recognition of his military services while
■erving with the Eastern army, he was
nominated a Companion of the Bath ; he
vras also made an officer of the Legion of
Honour, received both the Sardinian and
Turkish medals, and the 3rd class Order
of the Medjidie. In April, 1865, he was
made colonel of the 53rd regiment of foot.
He married, in 1845, the Hon. Henrietta
Monck, dau. of Dominick, first Lord
Oranmore, by whom he has left issue.

At Edinburgh, of typhus fever, Robert
Edmund Scoresby-Jackson, M.D., &c.

At St. Leonard's-on-Sea, aged 18, Jane,
fourth surviving dau. of James Sutton,
esq., of Shardlow Hall, Derbyshire.

At 12, Dorset-place, Dorset-square, aged
69, John Upton, esq., of Ingmire Hall,
near Kendal, Westmoreland. He was the
son of the late John Upton, esq., of
Ingmire Hall, by his first wife, Dorothy,
dau. of Dr. Wilson, Bishop of Bristol, and
was bom in 1796. Mr. Upton was edu-
cated at St. John's College, Cambridge,
and on the death of his father, in 1882, he
succeeded to the family estates in York-
shire and Westmoreland, which, however,
he relinquished in favour of his younger
brother, Thomas,

At the Vicarage, Sturry, near Canter-
bury, aged 74, the Rev. Chj^les Wharton,
B.D. He was the eMest son of the late
Joseph Wharton, esq., of Ledsham, co.
York, by Elizabeth, dau. of T. Copeland,
esq., and was bom in the year 1792. He
was educated at Bingley Grammar School,
and at Queen's College, Cambridge, where
he took the degree of B.D. in 18S8. In

1815 he was appointed curate of Bingley;
in 1825 curate of Great Witley, Woi^
cestershire ; in 1832 curate, and in 1845
incumbent, of Lower Milton, Worcester-
shire ; and in 1849 vicar of Sturry, Kent.
Mr. Wharton married, first, in 1825, Mary
Anne, only dau. of Joseph Crane, esq.,
of Bewdley, Worcestershire, and by her
(who died in 1827) has left issue one son,
the Rev. J. Crane Wharton, M.A., vicar
of Willesden, Middlesex. He married
secondly, in 1835, Anne, eldest dau. of the
Rev. James Pope, M.A., late vicar of Great
Staughton, Hunts.

Feb. 2. At 8, St. Stephens-crescent,
Westboume-park, W., Mary Duncan Hunt,
widow of Major- General Hunt, R.M.L.I.

At 26, Brompton-cresoent, aged 49,
Charles Frederick Pollard, M.RaS.L.

At Clifton Villas, St. Saviour's, Jersey,
aged 75, Capt James Agnew Stevens, RN.
He entered the navy in Aug., 1803, and
in the following month was wounded in
an attack upon the town of Granville. In
1804 he joined the Cygnet sloop, and pro-
ceeded to the West Indies ; in 1806 he
was transferred to the Seahorse, attached
to the force in the Mediterranean, and in
that vessel contributed to the capture of
the Turkish man-of-war, Badere Zaffer ; in
1 809, while on the passage with despatches
to Rear-Admiral Martin at Palermo, Mr.
Stevens was again wounded and tsiken
prisoner, and detained at Naples until
1811. On his release he rejoined tbe
Seahorse, and in the same year returned
to England an invalid. At the commence-
ment of the peace he had command of the
packet-service of Falmouth and Holyhead,
and subsequently of Weymouth.

Feb. 8. At Dinderby Hall, NoHhaller-
ton, aged 82, Gen. Sir James Maxwell
Wallace, K.H., CoL 17th Lancers. He
vras a son of the late John Wallace, esq.,
of Greenock, N.B., by a dau. of Robert
Colquhoun, esq., and was bom in the
year 1785. The gallant officer entered
the army in 1805 as comet; and while
serving at the Cape of Good Hope as
Captain of the 21st Light Dragoons was
sent in command of a squadron of that
regiment into Caffiraria with Brigadier-
General Graham's expedition, which, in
seven months of hard and severe work,
drove the Kaffirs across the Great Fish
River. He also served in the campaign
of 1815, and was present in the action at
Quatre Bras, the retreat on the 17th of
June, and the battle of Waterloo. On the
16th of June, 1815, he was appointed by
Major-Gen. Baron Domberg orderly officer,
to assist his brigade-major, Capt Robais ;
the general's aide-de-camp, Capt. Krachen-
bui^g, being taken prisoner the following

186;.]

Deaths.

401

day, he took Robais as aide-de-camp, and
Darned Capt. Wallace acting bri^udier-
major. Capt. Robais being killed on the
18th, the Duke of Wellington confirmed
Capt. Wallace, on the major-general's
recommendation. The deceased general,
for his distinguished services, was, in
1830, created a Knight of the Royal
Hanoverian Guelphic Order. He was
twice married : first, in 1818, to Eliza
Maria, dau. of W. P. Hodges, esq. (who
died in 1834) ; and secondly, in 1836, to
Qrace, dau. of John Stein, esq., and widow
of Sir Alexander Don, bart.

At Cheltenham, aged 62, Frances, eldest
surviving dau. of the late Rowland Burdon,
esq., of Castle Eden, co. Durham.

At Kingsbridge, Devon, aged 50, the
Rev. Edward Knighton Luscombe. He
was the second son of the late John
Luscombe Li^combe, esq., of Combe
Royal, Devon (who died in 1831), by
Sarah, dau. of James Hawker, esq., of
Plymouth, and was bom at Plymouth in
the year 1816. He was educated at the
Grammar School of * Warminster, Wilts,
and was afterwards a student of Christ
Church, Oxford, where he graduated B.A.
in 1834. He was appointed a minor
canon of Qloucester Cathedral in 1845.
Mr. Luscombe married, in 1846, Anna,
eldest dau. of WiUiam McCulloch, esq. , of
Barholm, co. Kirkcudbright, by whom he
has left issue two sons.

At Hardington House, Lanarkshire,
N.B., aged 78, Robert McQueen, esq., of
Braxfield and Hardington. He was the
eldest son of the late John McQueen, esq.,
of Braxfield (who died in 1837), by Anne,
dau. of Thomas Macan, esq., of Cari£f, co.
Armagh, and was bom at Armagh in the
year 1789. He was educated at Edin-
burgh University, and called to the
Scottish bar in 1810. He was formerly
an officer in the 25th Light Dragoons, and
left the service on the disbanding of the
regiment. Mr. McQueen, who was a
magistrate and deputy-lieutenant for co.
Peebles, and a magistrate for co. Lanark,
was twice married : fii-st^ in 1819, to
Zepherina, dau. of Henry Veitch, esq.
(she died in 1863) ; and secondly, in 1864,
to Elizabeth Anne, dau. of Hugh Veitch,
esq., and widow of Dr. Ogilvie, C.R, but
has left no issue. — Law Times.

At Crowtrees, Melling, Lancaster, aged
61, Miss Isabella Remington, second lUtu.
of the late Reginald Remington, esq.

Aged 71, CoL Qeorge Smith, late of the
R.H. Qrds. He joined the Blues as comet
in 1812, and was with them at Waterloa

At Lime Tree House, Redgrave, Suffolk,
aged 67, James Raymond Whithair, esq.,
late Qovemor of QUtspur-street Compter.

Feb, 4. At Norbury Lodge, Upper Nor-
wood, Surrey, aged 40, the Lady Charlotte
Sarah Hetley, wife of Frederic Hetley,
esq., M.D. She was the fifth dau. of
Hector John, 2nd Earl of Norbury, by
Elizabeth, only dau. and heir of William
Brabazon, esq., of New Park, co. Mayo.
She was bom Dec 26, 1826, and was
twice married : first, in 1852, to Richard,
4th Lord Braybrooke, who died in Feb.,
1861 ; and secondly, in 1862, to Frederic
Hetley, esq., of Upper Norwood.

At Dover, aged 71, Henry Chamiery
esq., late a Member of Council at Madras.

At Weymouth, aged 62, Lieut.-CdL
Cockraft, late of the 58th Regt.

At 24, Colville-square, aged 76, Robert
Cole, esq., F.S.A.

At St. Vincent's, Portchester, Hants,
aged 74, Major Jervis Cooke, RM.L.L
See Obituary.

At Limerick, suddenly, aged 34, John
Drysdale, esq., solicitor. He was the
eldest son of John Creagh Drysdale, esq.,
of Limerick, by Rebecca, dau. of Timothy
Carey, esq., of Woodroad, co. Limerick,
and was bom in the year 1832. He was
admitted a solicitor in 1855, and was a
poor-law guardian for the electoral divi-
sion of Limerick. — Law Times.

At Worthing, Sussex, aged 56, Mijor
Robert Molesworth Gumell, late of the
Hon. E.I. Company's Service.

Feb. 5. At Newcastle-on-Tyne, aged
51, John George Abbot, esq., of Otter-
caps and Tone Hall, Northumberland.

At Truro, aged 75, WUliam T. Chappel,
esq., J.P.for Comwall and for the borough
of IVuro.

At Dawlish, aged 75, Lieut-General
Richard Connop, of Durants, Enfield, late
of the 93rd Regt

At Stafford, aged 28, Henry Grantham
Fulford, late Capt and Adjutant 2nd Bat-
talion Staffordshire Volunteers, formerly
Lieut in the 29th Regt, eldest surviving
son of Major W. Fulford.

At Willoughby Rectory, the Rev. John
Douglas Giles, Archdeacon of Stow, Pre-
centor of Lincoln Cathedral The de-
ceased was bom in Somersetsliire about
the year 1810, and was educated at Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, where he took nis
B. A. degree in 1832, obtaining a first-class
in liL Human, He soon after became pri-
vate tutor at Eton to the present Lord
Willoughby d'Eresby. The late Lord and
Lady WilloughVy entertained the higfasst
opinion of mr, Giles, and he resided mth
them for some years, untU he was pre-
sented by Lord Willoughby to a small
living near Grimsthorpe Castle, when he
married uid took private pupils. Here
he rebuilt the church, and tnen was re-

402

The Gentleman's Magazifte. [March,

moyed by the same noble patron, in the
year 1850, to the rectory of Belleau-with-
Aby. He had begun to rebuild his church
■tBelleaUyWhen in 1861 Lord Willoughby
presented him to the living of Willoughby ,
and here again he has left the impress of
hiB loving labours. He built a mission
and school chapel in an adjoining hamlet,
enlai^ed his schools, and ceasing to take
pupils, hoped, as he said, to have more
time for study, as well as to carry on his
favourite parochial work, which nothing
could ever tempt him to neglect. In 1863
he was selected by the Bishop of Lincoln for
the Archdeaconry of Stow, and in April,
1866, he was appointed to the Precentor-
ship of Lincoln Cathedral

At Congresbury, Somerset^ aged 71, the
Ber. Joseph Haythome. He was educated
at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, where he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1820, and proceeded M.A in
1822, and was appointed vicar of Congres-
bury in 1825.

Aged 53, Mr.Frederick Charles Horton.
The deceased hod been connected with
the Royal Italian Opera, as musical libra-
rian and copyist, since its formation in
1846-7, and with Covent Qarden Theatre
for thirty-one years. He was buried in
Kensal-green Cemetery, followed to the
grave by Mr. Costa and a host of artists.
Mr. Horton was a boy out of the Duke of
York*s Asylum at Chelsea, and was ap-
pointed in 1835 custodian of the music at
Covent Garden, Costa confirming his ap-
pointment when the Royal Italian Opera
started in 1840. Meyerbeer, Spohr, Ber-
lioa, Qounod, &c., had all testified to
the deceased's ability and accuracy. He
has left a son, Mr. J. W. Horton, who will
be his successor as librarian and copyist.
— The Queen,

At Twickenham, aged 101, Mrs. Nash.
At the time of her decease she had no
less than 96 descendants living — viz., 8
children (the eldest of which was seventy-
one years), 30 grandchildren, 54 great-
grandchildren, and 2 great-great-grand-
ohildren.

At 30, Russell-square, aged 91, Henry
Crabb Robinson, esq. See Obituary.

At Brighton, Lucy, wife of Lieut-Col.
Roe. RLC.RS.

At 19, Park-street, Islington, aged 66,
Amelia, wife of the Rev. John Taylor,
M.A.

Feb, 6. At Craigmaddie, Stirlingshire,
oged 51, James Spens Black, esq., of
Craigmaddie.

At Exmouth, Devon, aged 70, Francis
North Clerk, Capt R.N. He was bom at
Edinburgh in 1796, entered the Navy in
1810, and passed his examinaUon in 1816 ;
he obtained his ooomiiBsion in 1825, and

was for many years employed in tho
Coast Guard service.

At Wimbledon, aged 44, William Dixon,
esq., of 10, Bedford-row, London, solicitor.

At Mentone, France, the Rev. Sidney
Henry Lear, M.A. He was the second
son of the late Dean of Salisbury, and
was educated at Ch. Ch., Oxford, where
he graduated RA in 1851, and proceeded
M.A. in 1855 ; he was appointed Domestio
Chaplain to the Bishop of Salisbury in
1854, and was formerly Fellow of All
Souls' College, Oxford.

At Huddersfield, aged 83, CoL Robert
Owen, late 72nd Highlanders.

At The Lodge, Strangford, aged 86,
Elizabeth Anne, widow of James Price,
esq., of Saintfield House, co. Down, Ire-
land.

At Hopetoun Lodge, Leamington, aged
65, Major Geoi^ge Salter^ late of the
H.E.LC.S.

At Brighton, the Rev. Samuel Smith,
rural dean and vicar of Lois-Weedon,
Northamptonshire. He was educated at
King^s College, Cambridge, and was ap-
pointed vicar of Loia-Weedon, in 183S.

At the Spa-garden, Leicester, aged 86,
Catherine, relict of the Rev. Wm. Waters,
M. A and "SLD,, late rector of Rippingale
and Dunsby, co. Lincoln.

P<jb, 7. At Weston-super-Mare, aged
71, the Rev. John Baron, M.A. He was
bom in 1796, and educated at Braaenose
College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A
in 1820, and proceeded M. A in 1822.

Aged 84, Mrs. Emma Anne Beaufort.
She was the eldest dau. of the Hon. and
Right Rev. Thomas St. Lawrence, Lord
BiBhop of Cork and Ross (who died in
1831), and grand-dau. of Thomas, 1st Earl
of Howth, by Frances, eldest dau. and co-
heir of the Rev. Henry Coghlan, D.D.
She was bom March 4, 17S3. and married,
Feb. 21, 1805, the Rev. William Lewis
Beaufort, LL.D., who died December 11,
1849.

At 2, Fitzwilliam-square East^ DuUin,
aged 68, William Dargan, eaq. See
Obituary.

At Weymouth, Frances Sophia, dau. of
the late Rev. Sir J. Godfrey Thomas,
bart.

At Maidstone, aged 62, CoL Woodfall,
formerly of the 47th Madras Native
In&ntry, son of tho late George Woodfall,
esq., of Great Dean's-yard, Westminster.

Feb. 8. At Latton Vicarage, aged 50,
Caroline, wife of the Rev. It W. Beadon.

At Gristhorpe Hall, the Rev. William
Bury, of Horton, near Settle, Yorkshira.
He was educated at St Jolm's College^
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A in
1883, and proceeded M.A in 1887, and

i867.]

Deaths.

403

was appointed rector of Bumaall-with'
RilAtone, Yorkshire, in 1839.

At Woodfordi Essex, Lucy, wife of the
Rev. William Joseph Butler, rector of
Thwing, Yorkshire.

At North-end, Fulham, aged 79, the
Rev. John Sparks Byers, vicar of Elsen-
ham, Essex. He was educated at St.
Catherine Hall, Cambridge, where he took
the degree of B. A. in 1826 ; he was ap-
pointed incumbent of North-end, Fulham,
in 1838, but resigned in 1856 on being
instituted to the vicarage of Elsenham.
The reverend gentleman was formerly a
Captain in the Royal Artillery. He was
married, and has left issue ; his son is the
Rev. S. B. Byers, the present incumbent
of North-end, Fulham.

At Furze Hill, Brighton, aged 81, Sarah
Thomhill, sister of the late George Thorn-
hill, esq., M.P., of Diddington, Hunting-
donshire. '

At Edinburgh, aged 56, Thomas Tod,
esq., of Drygrange, Roxburghshire. He
was the eldest son of the late Archibald Tod,
esq., of Drygrange (who died in 1816), by
Eliza, dau. of the late Sir James Pringle,
hart, and was bom at Drygrange in the
year 1810. He was educat^ at Bury St.
Edmunds, and was a magistrate and
D.L. for CO. Roxburgh, and a magistrate
for CO. Berwick ; he was * formerly an
officer in the Ist Dragoon Guards. Mr.
Tod married, in 1837, Eliza, only dau. of
the late Charles Smallwood Fetherston-
haugh, esq., by whom he has left an only
child, Eliza Caroline, who married, in
1861, Sir George H. Leith, bart.

At 21, Hyde-park-gardens, aged 83
days, Henry, the infant son of Henry
Woods, esq., M.P.

Ff^. 9. At Beckett House, Berks, aged
73, the Right Hon. Viscount Barrington.
See Obituart.

At Higham, Hurst Green, aged 55, the
Dowager Lady Durrant Her ladyship
was Emelia Julia, fourth dau. of the late
Sir Josias Henry Stracey, bart (who died
in 1855), by Diana, eldest dau. of David
Scott, esq., of Dunninald, co. Montrose.
She married, in 1833 (as his second wife).
Sir Henry Thomas Estridge Durrant, bart.,
of Scottow, Norfolk, by whom (who died in
1861) she had issue two sons and two dau&

At Melling Hall, Lancashire, aged 63,
Wm. Gillison Bell, eaq. He was the only
son of the late Wm. Gillison Bell, esq., of
Melling Hall, by Rebecca, dau. of Mr.
Saimders, and was bom in 1803. He was
a D.L. for Lancashire and a magistrate
for Yorkshire, Lancashire, and Westmore-
land. Mr. Bell married, in 1828, Harriet,
dau. of the Rev. Ralph Worsely, rector
of Finchley, by whom he has left issue.

At 7, Granville-square, W.C., aged 60,
the Rev. Robert Chatto, A.M., M.B.I.A.,
sometime vicar of Rockfield, near Mon-
mouth.

At 14, Connaught-square, Hyde-park,
aged 47, Lieut.-Colonel D'Oyly Trevor
Qompton. He was a son of the late Sir
Herbert Abingdon Compton, some time
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court at
Bombay (who died in 1845), by his second
wife. Cherry S., dau. of Edward MuUins,
esq., of Calcutta, and was bom in 1820.
He entered the army in 1836, as ensign
29th Bombay Native In&ntry.

At 14, York-place, Portman-square,
aged 69, Dr. Anthony Lax Fisher.

At Airdaniad, Pitlochry, N.B., aged 59,
Barbara, eldest dau. of the late James
Hay, esq., of Seggieden, Perthshire.

At Hempsted, near Gloucester, aged 69,
Elizabeth, widow of Martin Leggatt, for-
merly Lieut.-Colonel of the 36th Regt.

At 43, Rectory-place, Woolwich, Eliza-
beth, widow of Lieut.-Col. Francis Power,
R.A.

At Leamington, aged 67, James
Strachan- Davidson, esq., of Ardgalth,
Perthshire.

At 76, Kennington-park-road, aged 82,
George Herbert, the only son of Geoi^
Thompson, esq., formerly M.P. for the
Tower Hamlets.

Fd>. 10. At Portsmouth, aged 78,
Richard Bastard, Commander RN. He
entered the navy as tirst-class volunteer
on board the Spider in July, 1798. During
the years 1804 and 1805 he was employed,
in the Melpomenef in blockading the French
coast, and twice assisted in bombarding
Havre-de-Grace. He afterwards accom-
panied the expedition to Copenhagen,
and subsequently proceeded to the West
Indies. In 1813 he served at the siege of
San Sebastian. He retired on half -pay in
1834. Mr. Bastard, married, in 1837, a
dau. of the late John Bowyer, esq., of
Landport.

At 18, Eaton-place south, aged 93, Sarah,
widow of the Yen. Archdeacon BemerSi
of Woolverstone Park, Suffolk.

At the Rectory, Isham, Northampton-
shire, aged 71, the Rev. James Mellor
Brown, B.A. He was the eldest son of
the late James Brown, esq., of Guttonsido^
CO. Roxburgh, by Ann, dau. of Abner
Mellor, esq., of Kingston, Jamaica, and
he was bom at Kingston in the year 1795.
He was educated at the High Schooly
Edinburgh, and at Queen^s College, Cam-
bridge, where he took his degree of B.A.
in 1830. He was appointed to the rectorr
of Idiam in 1839. Mr. Brown married,
first, in 1824, Mary, eldest dau. of Jaoob
&mth, esq., of Givendale Grange, oa

404

The Gentleman's Magazuu. [March,

York, by whom he has left one son ; and
secondly, m 1831, Elizabeth Helen, eldest
dftu. of Henry Newton, esq., of Guis-
borough, CO. York, by whom he has left
two sons ; all three of whom are clergy-
men of the Church of England.

At Carrigaholt Castle, co. Clare, aged
58, Henry Stuart Burton, esq. He was
the eldest son of the late Hon. Sir Francis
Kathaniel Burton, Q.C.H., of Carrigaholt
Castle (who died m 1832), by the Hon.
Yalentina Alicia, dau. of Nicholas, 1st
Lord Cloncurry, and nephew of Henry,
Ist Marquis Conyngham ; he was bom in
1808, and was a magistrate and deputy-
lieutenant for co. Clare. He married, in
1836, Alicia Maiy, only dau. of the late
Bev. Y. Simpson, D.D., by whom he has
left issue three sons and four daus.

At Torquay, aged 29, Frederick, fourth
Burviving son of the late H. J. W. Colling-
wood, esq., of Lilbum Tower and Comhill
House, Northumberland, late chief officer
of S.S. ^t. Laurence and Hotspur,

At the house of his grandfather, Henry
Charles Lacy, esq., Withdeane Hall,
Sussex, aged 19, Henry Charles S. B.
Lacy, posthumous son of the late Henry
Charles Lacy, esq.

At Clifton, Katherine, wife of the Rev.
St. John Mitchell, incumbent of Pentney-
cum-Bilney, Norfolk.

At Dover, aged 78, Maria, widow of
Major Ruttledge, of the Carabineers.

Peh. 11. At 1, Qreat Cumberland-street,
W. aged 68, the Right Hon. Lord Fever-
sham. See Obituabt.

At Ballycastle, co. Antrim, aged 70,
Major F. T. Boyd, J.P.

At West House, Colchester, aged four

S^ars, CecU Walter, youngest child of the
te Hon. and Rev. F. S. Grimston.

At The Ham, Glamorganshire, aged 52,
the Rev. Iltyd Nicholl, formerly of Panty-
goitry House, co. Monmouth. He was
the eldest son of Iltyd Kicholl, esq., of
The Ham, by Eleanor, only child and heir
of George Bond, esq., of Newland, co.
Gloucester, and was bom at Usk, co.
Monmouth, in the year 1814 ; he was
educated at Exeter College, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1839, and proceeded
M.A. in 1840. He married, m 1842,
Augusta Jane, eldest surviving dau. and
co-heir of William Nicholl, esq., of Penline,
CO. Glamorgan, who died in 1851.

At Longcroft, Tring, aged 68, John
Burham Sa^ord, esq. He was the youngest
son of the late Samuel Safford, esq., of
Broctish Hall and Messingham Castle,
Suffolk, by his second wife, Mary, eldest
dau. of John Cole, esq., of Boyla^d Hall,
and was bom in 1808. Educated with a
▼iew to holy orders, he studied with

the mathematioian Clarryvinoe. Ciroom-
stances occurring to prevent his carrying
out this intention, a near connection,
the Earl of Carhampton, procured him an
appointment in H.M.'s Service. This post
he held tmtil Jime, 1865, when he retired,
receiving a pension for forty-two years'-
arduous service. Though a man but
little known beyond his family circle,
and that of a few personal friends,
his rare and cultivated intellect^ and the
ready help he woiUd give to all, endeared
him to all who knew him, and made him
beloved in his neighbourhood. He mar-
ried, in 1837, Mary Ann, eldest dau. of
John Sutherland, esq., M.A., by whom
he had issue fourteen children, of whom
two daus. and seven sons survive. The
eldest, A. Herbert Safford, esq., now of
Longcroft) is not unknown as a writer
upon Social Science.

At Brighton, aged 53, Henry Stevens,
esq., barnster-at-law. He was called to
the bar at the Middle Temple in 1842, and
practised chiefly as an equity draughteman
and conveyancer.

At Honington Hall, Warwickshire, Mrs.
Catherine Anne Townsend. She was the
second dau. of Augustus Pechell, esq.,
grandson of the late Sir Paul Pechell,
hart, and married, in 1811, the Rev.
Henry Townsend, of Honington HaU.

At UdLfield, aged 55, Caroline Sarah,
relict of the Rev. Alfred Spalding, of
Brighton.

At 9, Somers-plaoe, Hyde-park, aged
77, Lieut-Gen. George James Wilson,
Colonel late Slat Bombay N.L

Feb, 12. At Nun Appleton, aged 46,
Sir William Monlaunt Edward Mihier,
bart. See Obituabt.

At Woolwich, aged 77^ General John
Rawlins Coryton, senior officer of the
Royal Marines. The deceased General
served as a midshipman in the Royal
Navy on board the Seoem and Hunter
from February, 1800, until December,
1802, and was engaged with the batteries
at the Isle of Bas. In 1803 he entered
the Royal Marines, and served in the Spar-
tiate off Brest, in the West Indies, and at
Trafalgar. In 1806 he embarked in the
ArgOt and served until 1809 on the coast
of Africa, Canary Isles, West Indies, and
Spanish Main. He distinguiahed himself
by zeal and gallantly. The late General
was at the siege ana blockade of St. Do-
mingo, and at the battering of Fort St.
Jerome in 1809. After hia return to
England he was voted a sword from the
Pa&iotic Fund. He had received the war
medal with one clasp for Tra&lgar, had
for years been in receipt of a pension for
wounds received in the service, and had

186;.]

Deaths.

405

also enjoyed a "good service penBion" since
September, 1858. In December, 1851,
he was appointed CoL Commandant of
the Plymouth Division of the Royal
Marines.

At Hurst-green, Sussex, aged 68, Charles
James Knowles, esq., Q.C. He was the
second son of the late James Knowles,
esq., of Green Head, co. York, by Eliza-
beth, dau. of Thomas Phillips, esq., and
was bom at Qreen Head in the year 1798.
He was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple in 1823, appointed a Q.C. in 1841,
and Attorney-Gen. for Lancaster in 1846.
Mr. Knowles was a magistrate for Sussex.
— Law Tinus.

At Reigate, aged 87, Thomas Martin,
esq., F.R.C.S.

Ftb. 13. Of bronchitis, Harriot Eliza,
relict of the Rev. St. John Alder, late
rector of Bedhampton, Hants.

At Abbot's Moss, Cheshire, aged 6
weeks, Frances Julia, the infant dau. of
Lieut. -Col. Hon. T. G. Cholmondeley.

At Milford, Pembroke, aged 68, Octavia,
dau. of the late Hugh Crawford, esq., of
Orangefield, Belfast, and relict of Lieut.<
Col. Dunlop Digby, formerly of H.M.'8
65th Regt.

At Thatcham Vicarage, aged 27i Helen,
wife of the Rev. H. Martin.

At Ramsgate, aged 75, Major Pace, late
Madras Army.

Pth. 14. At Strathallan Castle, Perth-
shire, the Viscountess Strathallan. Her
ladyship was Christina Maria Hersey,
youngest dau. of the late Robert Baird,
esq., and sister of Sir David Baird, bart,
of Newbyth, and married, July 25, 1 833,
William Henry, 9th Viscount Strathallan,
by whom she leaves three sons and four
daus.

Aged Q^^ Sir Arthur Charles Magenis,
G.C.B. The deceased was the fourth
son of the late Col. Richard Magenis,
of Warringstown, co. Down (some time
M.P. for Enniskillen), by Lady Eliza-
beth Anne Cole, dau. of William, 1st
Earl of Enniskillen, and was bom in
1801. He was educated at Trinity Coll.,
Dublin, where he took highly credit-
able honours, and then entered the diplo-
matic service. In August, 1825, he was
attached to the British Legation at Ber-
lin, and subsequently to the Embassy in
Paris in 1826, and St. Petersburg in
1830, when he was made a paid attcichi.
In Oct., 1838, he was appointed Secretary
of Legation in Switzerland, and in 1839
and 1840 acted as Chargd d'Affairea. From
Sept., 1844, till Oct., 1851, he was secre-
tary to the British Embassy at Vienna,
occasionally acting as minister ad interim
in 1845, 1846, and 1849, and from June,

1860, to October, 1851. Before leaving
Vienna he was appointed Minister Pleni-
potentiary to the Swiss Confederation.
Since he relinquished that post he had
successively been Envoy Extraordinary
and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Courts
of Wurtemberg and Stockholm, and in
Nov., 1859, was transferred to Lisbon.
He was in 1856 nominated a K.C.B. for
his diplomatic servicea, and in July, 1866,
made a G.C.B., having retired the month
previously on a pension.

At Stanley House, Clevedon, Susan,
wife of Major-Gen. L. S. Bird, of H.M.'s
Bengal Army.

At the Rectory, Bridgham, Norfolk,
aged 22, Albert Edward Currie, eldest
surviving son of the Rev. Thomas Currie.

At the Polygon, Ardwick, Manchester,
aged 45, John Fairbaim, esq., eldest son
of William Fairbaim, esq., of Manchester.

Aged 54, W. T. Mackrell, esq., solicitor,
of 25, Abingdon-street, Westminster, and
of The Limes, Southfield, Wandsworth.'

At Bath, Miss Olivia More, dau. of the
late Robert More, esq., of Linley Hall,
Shropshire.

At 16, Am well-street, Pentonville, aged
63, David Powell, esq., M.R.C.S.

At the Camp, Colchester, Major John
Swinburne, 4th Depot Batt,

Feb, 15. At Kensington, Anna, wife of
W. R. A. Boyle, esq , barrister, and dau.
of the late Rev. John Skinner, of Camer-
ton, Somerset.

At 47, Prince's-gate, Hyde-park, aged
82, Walter Coffin, esq. He was a son of
the late Walter Coflan, esq., of Bridgend,
CO. Glamorgan, by Sarah, dau. of William
Morgan, esq., of Newcastle House, Bridge
end. He was bom in 1784, was a magis-
trate for CO. Glamorgan, and sat as M.P.
for Cardiff, in the Liberal interest, from
1852 to 1857.

At 11, Melville-street, Portobello, Miss
Isabella Erskine, of Venlaw, co. Peebles.
She was the elder surviving dau. (and co-
heir with her sister Christian) of the late'
Major Archibald Erskine, of Venlaw, l^
Margaret, dau. of the late Hon. Charles
Barckley-Maitland (of Lauderdale), after-
wards Baroness Amesbury. The deceased
lady, who was descended from a younger
branch of the family of the Earl of
Buchan, succeeded to the estate of Venlaw
on the death of her brother, John Erskme,
esq., in 1861.

At Shepley Kesteven, Stroud-green,
Homsey, Caroline, the wife of the Rev.
D. H. Leighton, rector of Worlingham,
near Becoles.

Aged 86, the Rev. George Cecil Renoa-
ard, B.D., rector of Swanscombe, Kent.
See Obituabt.

4o6

The Gentlematis Magazine. [March,

At tha Orore, Riehmood, Torkihire,
aged 68, Roper Stote Donnison Rowe
Roper, esq. He was the eldest son of the
late Robert Roper, esq., of Sudbury Park,

Richmond, by a dau. of the Rev.

Donniaon, yicar of Felakirk, co. York ; he
waa bom in 1613, and was a magisbtkte
for CO. Durham, and for the N. Riding of
Yorkshire.

At 13, Upper Wimpole-street, aged 40,
William Henry Sharpe Sharpe, esq. He
was the youngest son of the late James
Birch Sharpe, esq., of Birch Hall, VVindle-
aham, Surrey, and was bom in 1826 ; he
was a captain in the Royal Cumberland
Militia, and a magistrate for Cumberland,
and was formerly of the let Royal Regt.

In Dublin, aged 21. Mysie, second dau.
of the late Hon. John Tuchet.

At Vienna, aged 80, Field- Marshal Count
Wratislaw, Knight of the Golden Fleece,
Capt. of the Archer Guard, Ac. Count
Wratislaw was bora in 1 786, entered the
army in 1804, and senred with great dis-
tinction for more than sixty-two years.
He commanded the first corps in Italy
under Radetzky, and contributed his fuU
■hare to the success of the campaigns of
J 84 8-4 9. Subseouently he commanded
the first army with the head-quarters at
Vienna.

At the Vicarage, River, near Dover,
aged 68, the Rev. Edward George Boys.
He was educated at Worcester College,
Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A.
in 1828; he was appointed vicar of River
with Guston in 1887, and also incumbent
of West Langdon, which he held up to
the time of his decease.

Ptb, 16. At Woolwich, James Somer-
ville Little, esq., B.A, Surgeon-Major
Royal Artillery.

At Okefield, Crediton. aged 55, Henry
Korthcote, esq. He was the elder son of
the late Henry Northcote, esq., of Moreton
Bishop, Devon, and was bora in 1811;
having adopted the law as his profession,
he was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple in 1849. He married, in 1842,
Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late J.
Smith, esq., of Crediton, by whom he has
left an only child, Fanny Hinton, who
married, in 1860, Herbert E. G. Crosse,
Lieut. 59th Foot. — Lavo Times.

At Trowbridge, Wilts, aged 69, John
Henry Webb, esq., J. P.

At Macken Rectory, Newport, Mon-
mouthshire, aged 67, Frances, wife of the
Rev. Augustus ^lorgan.

At Aynsome, Newton-in-Cartmel, Lan-
cashire, aged 99, Agnes, relict of the late
George Ashbumer, esq., of Holmbank,
Urswick, Lancashire.

Feb, 17. At 70, Lancaster-gate, Thomas

Alexander, eiq., ci Bnnomia, oo. Don^gn],
and Frowiok, E«ex. He was the yooagMt
son of the late Lesley AlexHMbr, em^ of
Newtown Limavady, oa Down, by Aaam,

dan. of Simpson, esq., of Anaagfa ;

he was a magistrate for oo. Donegal, and
served the office of high sheriff in 1852.
He married, in 1887, Jane, eldest dan. of
William Haig, esq., of Westfield Honsa,
Doncaster, by whom he has left issue.

At 42, Queen's-gate-terraoe, Kensington,
aged 79, Capt. Charles Spencer Rie&tts,
B.N.

At 2, Barton-street, Gloaceater, aged 56,
Richard Helps, esq., solicitor.

Feb. 18. At King-street^ Lancaster,
Richard Baynes Armstrong, esq., a magi-
strate of the county.

At Decker-hill, Shiffnal, Shropshire,
aged 48, Sarah, wife of the Rev. W. B.
Garaett-Botfield. She was the dan. of
William Dutton, esq., of Halewood Hooae^
CO. Lancaster, and married, in 1848, the
Rev. William Bishton Garaett, who in
1868 assumed the additional surname of
Botfteld, and by whom she has^'left issue.

At 18, John-street, Berkeley-square,
aged 70, Lewis Powell, esq , M.D.

Aged seven months, Amy Gilbert, dau.
of Sir Randal Howland Roberts, bart

At Maitland-street, Edinburgh, aged 87,
Sarah Fullerton. widow of Heniy Mon-
teith, esq., of Carstairs.

Aged 91, Christopher Thomas Tower,
esq., of Weald Hall, Essex. He was the
eldest son of the late Christopher Tower,
esq., of Weald Hall (who died in 1810), by
Bluabeth, only dau. of George Baker, esq.,
of Elemore Hall, ca Durham, and was
bom in 1775; hewss educated at Harrow
and St John's College, Cambridge, and
was called to the bar at LincolnVinn in
1802 ; he was a magistrate and deputy-
lieutenant for Essex uid Herts, and served
as high sheriff of the former county in
1840; he sat as MP. for Harwich in
1882-4, and was formerly lieut.-col. of
the 1st Essex Local Militiiu His grand-
father and great-uncle were both for many
years members of Parliament about the
period of Sir RoHert Walpole, whose
politics they supported. Mr. Tower mar-
ried, in 1808, Harriet, second dau. of the
lateSinThomasBeauchamp-Proctor, bart.,
by whom he has left, with other issue, a
son and heir, Christopher Tower, esq|.,
late M.P. for Bucks, who was bom m
1804, and married, in 1886, Lady So^iia
Frances, eldest dau. of John, Ift Eari
Brownlow. — Lav Times.

At Wollerton, suddenly, of diseaae of
the heart, aged 43. the Rev. Peter Down-
ward, M. A He was educated at Qneen*s
College, Oxford, where he graduated B. A

1 86 7.]

Deaths.

407

in 1846, and proceeded M.A. in 1848.
At the time of his decease he was curate
at Hodnet, Salop, and was fonnerly curate
of Lebotwood and Longnor, in the same
county.

At Park-place, Wickham, Hants, aged
87, John De Luttrell Saunderson, esq.
He was the second son of the late Colonel
Hardres Robert Saunderson, of Northbrook
House, Hants (who died in 1865), by Lady
Maria Anne Luttrell Olmius, dau. of John,
8rd Earl of Carhampton ; he was bom in
the year 1830, and was a captain in the
Roysd Artillery.

At Eedington Rectory, Suffolk, aged
78, Captain Dey Richard Syer, R.N. He
was the third son of the late Rev. Barring-
ton Blomfield Syer, by Mary, eldest dau.
of John Moore, esq., of Kentwell Hall,
Melford, and was bom Oct. 17, 1788. He
entered the Navy in June, 1803, as first-
class volunteer on board the Prince, and
in that vessel was for some time employed
in the blockade of Brest, and then off
Cadiz. He served at the battle of Tra-
falgar, and subsequently, on board the
Tiffre, accompanied the exx^edition to
Egypt in 1807. After his retum to
England he was employed off the Texel in
surveying the different shoals. He sub-
sequently served in the Mediterranean, on
the north coast of Spain, and off Mar-
seilles.

Feb. 19. At Bonjedward, near Jed-
burgh, aged 10 weeks, Walter Charles,
infant son of Vice-Admiral the Hon.
Charles Elliot.

At Berkhill, Frederick L. S. Wedder-
bom, second son of F. L. S. Wedderbura,
esq., of Wedderburn and BerkhilL

Feb, 20. At Mentone, aged 24, the Earl
Brownlow. See Obituary.

At the Vicarage, Stannington, North-
umberland, aged 62, the Rev. Henry King
CoUinson, M.A. He was the eldest son
of the late Rev. John Collinson. rector of
Boldon, Durham, and was bom in 1 804 ;
he was educated at Queen's Coll., Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1827, and
proceeded M.A. in 1833 ; he was appointed
vicar of Stannington in 1845.

At 18, HoUes-street, Cavendish-square,
aged 91, Madame de Bossatt

At 8, Cavendish-place, liath, aged 66,
Richard Heywood, esq.

At 27, Rutland-square, Edinburgh, CoL
A. B. Kerr, late of the Madras Army.

At Hedgerley Rectory, Bucks, aged 74,
Charles Baylis, esq.

At Langham, Essex, aged 67, Carrington
Wilson, esq.

Feb. 21. Aged 66, William Morris,
M.R.C.S., of Tudorroad, Upper Nor-
wood.

In London, aged 56, Frederick Squire,
esq., of Fairlawn, Cobham, Surrey.

Aged 51, Catherine, wife of John EerB-
lake, esq., of Bath.

F^, 22. At 20, Cleveland-sqnars,
Hyde-park, after a short illness, aged 69,
John Bethell, esq. He was the younger
son of the late Richard Bethell, esq., M.I).,
of Bristol, and only brother of the Right
Hon. Lord Westbury.

At Stanley Place, Leamington, aged 91,
Charles Wood, esq.

At Crosslee House, Renfrewshire, aged
91, Ann McAdam, relict of Willkm
Stephenson, esq., of Crosslee.

At Thornton House, Milford Haven,
aged 53, jGlizabeth, the wife of Philip
John Vtdllant, esq.

At 8, Hyde-park-gardens, Harriet, wife
of Sir William Martins. Her ladyship
was the dau. of the late Sir Thomas B.
Mash, and married in 1887 to Sir W.
Martind, Gentleman Usher to the Queen.

At 8, Cloudesley-street, Islington, N.,
aged 76, Elizabeth, widow of the Rev.
Jabez Bunting, D.D.

At Rodney House, Cheltenham, Sarah,
wife of Captain Frederick Robertson,
RA.

Feb. 23. At 12, Bedford-square, aged
90, Sir George T. Smart. See OBrruART.

At Plymouth, Frances, wife of Captain
the Hon. Fitzgerald A. Foley, R.K. She
was the youngest dau. of the late Sir
Qeorge Campbell, of Edenwood, 00. Fife,
and niece of the Ist Lord Campbell, and
was married in Aug., 1850, to Capt. the
Hon. F. A. Foley, by whom she has left
issue four sons and one dau.

Aged' 78, Frances Ann, widow of the
Rev. John Fortesoue, formerly vicar of
Roxwell, Essex.

At 14, Prince's-terrace, Hyde-park, aged
69, James lUmsay, esq.

Lately. In Pai-is, aged 74, M. Victor
Cousin, the eminent metaphysical philo-
sopher. He was the son of a watchmaker
in Paris, and was bom Nov. 28, 1792. He
was for some time a tutor at the Ecole
Normale, where he was subsequently pro-
fessor of philosophy. In 1812 he pub-
lished a translation of Plato in French,
and in 1815 was appointed by Royer
Collard to deliver lectures on the history
of philosophy in the Faculty des Lettres
of the university. On the retum of Na-
poleon from Elba, he enrolled himself in
the Royalist Volunteers, but broke with
the Bourbons, and had to discontinue his
lectures. He then applied himself to
philosophical researches, and edited the
unpublished works of Proclus, and a com-
plete edition of Descartes, in nine volumes.
He was tutor at this time also to the son

4o8

The Gentlematis Magazine. [March>

of the Duke de Montebello^ and travelled
with him in Germany, where some free
remarks of his caused him to be arrested
in Dresden and carried to Berlin. His
imprisonment was short, however, and in
1828 he was allowed to resume his
lectures in Paris. As soon as Guizot be-
came minister, Victor Cousin, who was his
great friend, was appointed Inspector-
General of Education, Councillor of State,
Member of the Royal Council of Public
Instruction, Titular Professor in the Sor-
bonne (on the retirement of Royer Col-
lard), Member of the French Academy
and of the Academy of the Moral and
Political Sciences^ Director of the Normal
School, and a peer of France. Under
Thiers, Cousin was for six months
Minister of Public Instruction. As a

fhiloeophical teacher. Cousin was an
dealist and Platonist, then a follower of
Kant and the criticaJ school, then a fol-
lower successively of Proclus, the Scotch
School, of Hegel, and of Schelling. His
chief works are ''Philosophical Frag-
ments" (1829), "A Course of Moral
Philosophy" (6 vols., 1815-20), including
the "History of Modem PhiloBophy,*^
" The Sources of Ideas," and the Sensa-
tional, the Scotch, and the Critical
Schools ; also, " Studies of French Ladies
and Society in the 17th Century." He
translated Tenneman*B abridged " History
of Philosophy/' and edited the complete
works of Abelard.

At Chalons-8urSa6ne, France, aged 103,
CoL Andre MarchaL He was bom at
Lyons in 1764, and entered the service in
1781, in the Cantabrian Hussars. As
Major, in 1794, he first commanded the
5th battalion of the Chasseurs of the Eure.
He was made prisoner at the battle of
Trebbia, in 1799 ; and retumed to France
after the peace of Luneville, in 1801. In

1805 he made the campaign of Amteiliti;
in 1812 he was Colonel of the 102iid ol
the Line, in which he continued till Jons,
1815, when he was placed on half -pay.
He then counted 34 years' active servioa^
22 campaigns, and 5 wounds. He was a
Knight of the Empire, Officer of tiks
Legion of Honour, and Knight of the
Military order of St Louis. In 1864
the Emperor Napoleon III. conferred on
this gallant veteran the Cross of Com-
mander of the Legion of Honour.

At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Mr. JosihiiA
Alder, the well-lmown zoologist. Mr.
Alder had been some years in weak
health, but continued working on his in-
tended work on the British Tunicata until
within a few days of his death. He pub-
lished some excellent papers on the '' Mol-
lusca and Zoophytes of Northumberland,"
and was the person generally referred to
on all difficult points in the natural his-
tory of the British species of these
animals. He published, in conjunction
with Mr. A. Hancock, the beautiful and
standard work on the " Nudibranchiate
Mollusoa of the British Islands," which
was so higl4y esteemed as to be repub-
lished on the Continent.

At Melbourne, Australia, Mr. F. Sinnett,
of the Ar^tA, Mr. Sinnett was the son
of Mrs. Pero^ Sinnett, a lady well known
in English hterary circles as an authoress
and translator of merit, and arriving in
South Anstralia in 1848, first attempted
to practise at his profession as a surveyor,
and then joined the press, of which he had
had experience in England. He was the
founder of the Mtihowmt Punek, and
editor in succession of many of the colonial
journals.

At New Tork, Nathaniel Parker Willis,
esq., a popular American author. See
Obxtuary.

1867.1

5.* ■

mocn JHWjj^

puaiiqSu iBinia

S ^^s :Sp^ .^^S

|g isSS -ISSS ^SSS

g 322 -gSS "Sja

■?J sS^ig"£2S^3

p ssnsspa .§5?

3 s&?;^sat; -»ss

SKS-^s ■ss.'i

xasiisss =ss;ts

I S^lsi'S^isS

I |S3§ii=3SSS=

5 sssssus^ssfi;

I? Iff apt

I lillilllll

=1 ?¥p? ;S|1 -5535

3 %s;s -3S 'SSS

Jiisss '-ss 'Sss

■ 3S3S -SS -S*:

' I S^^II^S^IIIi

i ISsH^gsSIs

; 3SS .^sa .si;a

o S^K 'SSK -i;S3

g S4S 'S^3 'SS&

I |S£gliSS^slg

>; sssssi^ssaifa

^ sSS'lsSHli^sB

III

METBOBOLOaiCAL DURT, bt H. OOULD. UU W. CABY, IBl,
Prmn January 24, 1867, U FArMTy S3, ISS7, faelMJM.

Ij ; »•-"."■

III 11

i 1^

a^nu

WeUher.

»l

:^^ ;

°";-»

Jin

• 'in. pU. '

■P«b.l ■

in. pbi.

£0

BO .20. 4S| cloody, nio

■ 9

47 '20. 83 Wr

fil

43 as

63 fnir, cloudv

60 29. 05 cloudy

i2 30

02 cloudy, h. rein

46 30. 07 ifair

£3

fil !»

BS| do,, fftii-

60 ISO. 14 Ido.

46 20

771 rain

GO '30. 24 gloomy

62 l30. 211^0., h.rn..fuF

£3

B2 J29

88 fair, cloudj

BO ,29

6tl do., h. rain

Bl !20. 75 Wr, ii. rain

60 30

04 do.

49 29. 76 do., rain

P.l

4S 30

01 nin, Eur

£3

Bl |29. 95 jrain, cloudy

41 80

24 foir

60 ;80. 26 Vloomy

40 30

4S do.

■ W

60 SO. 27 cloudy

41 30

441 Lairy rain
24 W,h, r^n

18 30. 37l6ur

fiO 29

GO :30. Hicloudy

iil

41 2S

76 t.ni.,olo.,f«ir

|22

50 30. SsJnio, doodr

43 29

fiS fair

41 ISO. 12lifur

BO 2B

27 rain, clnudy

DAILY

PRICE

OF STOCKS.

lUWl

C^L

r^l

New

aioek.

Sxcb.BUl.

Eut

ladEa

India

Indb

CquhIb.

Ra±°caL

Ctnt.,

Stock.

t,i,m.

83J i

219 GO

11 pm.

lOSiT

8B; i

21S Bi

30 pm.

i07

»^ j

250

30 pm.

I07j

in m

248 GO

107

249J

107

218 60

214 18

2G3'6'pm.

107

2G0

12 11 pm.

107

«0

B i

89 B i

250

21616

S0*ian.

107

89 80

250

11 li'pm.

80 pm.

107

BOi

39 901

250

U 14 pm.

214i"l5i

27 8 pm

107

S9 90

107

i'O

69 eo

249"61

11 u'pm.

1074

90 J
90 \

BOl

89 90

2114*16i

273o'pm.

107

BOi

89 90

249"b1

ll"^

216

107

8B| 901

89 90

2164

211

107

90}

00 1

89 90

250

u'pm.

214

107

901 \

BO i

2514 3

lllGpm.

1074

901 1

SO i

2514 2i

12 16 puu

107

OOJ 1

90 i

90 \

262 3

15 pm.

107

90) i

80 90!

891 m

252 3

211*

2732 pm.

107

BOS 1

39 0D{

895 BOj

251 2i

12 le'pm.

211 16

107

904 \

89 BOi

89i BOI

253

107

0Oi 1

90 i

262 34

13 iVpm.

216"

107

903 1

BO 1

1117 pm.

210

107

m 11

BOt i

263' 4

216 16

isi*

90i 1

901 \

252 8

is'pm.

107

\ \

BOJ

252 4

21fl*

I07i ■

ALFRED WHITHORE,

19, Changs Allsy, London, £.C,

Shwk and Shan Broker.

THE

(gentleman^fi iHaga^ine

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

APRIL, 1867.

New Series. Aliusque ct idem.— /for.

CONTENTS.

rAQM

Mademoiselle Mathilde (Chapters L — IV.), by Henry Kingaley 411

Ham House 433

English SUtues at Fontevrault.... 44^

The Architecture of the Alps, by Rev. O. C. Swayne 44^

" When George the TTurd was King." by C. H. E. Carmichael, B.A. 4^2

The Rise of the Plantagenets (Chap. III.), by Rev. B. W. Savile 471

Photography applied to Book-Illustration (Chapter II.) 4^

Nug» LaUnae (No. XIV.), by E. F. Pigott, B.A 49^

CORRESPONDENCE OP 8YLVANU8 URBAN.— Ancient Worcestershire Inventory;
Curious lieUcs; Bishop Curie; Spenser; Lasar Houses; *' Simnol Cakes": Plate-
armour worn under the Surcoat of Knights, Ac ; ** Deak " and " Brauks " ; Tho
Whole Duty of Man ; The Trumpet at Wuloughton ; Archnology at Rome ; Albert
Durer's ** Knight, Death, and the DevU" 499

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES, by C. Roach Smith, F. a A 506

SCIENTIFIC NOTES, by J. Carpenter 5II

MISCELLANEOUS :—

The Growth of London ; Centenarians of 1860 47O

Canonbury Tower 483

Dr. Richardson's Residence « 519

MONTHLT CALENDAR; Gazette Appointments, Preferments, and Promotions ; Births

and Marriages « |J20

OBITUARY MEMOIRS. — Earl Brownlow ; Visct Barrington: Lord Feversham: Lord
RlTors : Sir W. M. E. Milner. Bart. ; Sir U. CrawfVird Polfek. Bart. ; Sir G. T. Smart,
Knt. ; H. C. Robinson, Esq., F.S.A. ; J. Phillip, Esq., R A ; The ReT. G. C. Renouard,
B.D. ; The Rev. O. OUver. D.D 539

Deaths ahrakobd in CBBONOLoaioAL Obdbr cm

Registrar-General's Returns of Mortality, &o. ; Meteorological Diary ; Daily Price of Stocks ^^ {

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

All MSS., Letters, &c, intended for the Editor of THE GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE, should be addressed to ** Sylvanus Urban,*' care of
Messrs. Bradbury, Evans, & Co., Publishers, ii, Bouverie Street, Fleet
Street, London, E.C.

The Editor has reason to hope for a continuance of the useful and valuable aid
which his predecessors have received from correspondents in all parts of
the country ; and he trusts that they will further the object of the New
Series, by extendinjj, as much as possible, the subjects of their communica-
tions : remembering that his pages will be always open to well-selected
inquiries and replies on matters connected with Genealogy, Heraldry, Topo-
graphy, History, Biography, Philology, Folk-lore, Art, Science, Books, and
General Literature.

Authors and Correspondents are requested to write on one side of the paper

only, and to insert their names and addresses legibly on the first page of

every MS.

S. U.

**H. V. T." of Oxford, and other ^ correspondents, are requested to send their
names and addresses to Sylvanus Urban, as no letter can be inserted
M ithout the communication of the writer's name and address to tlie Editor.

€^e iSmtleman'd fSi^sn^im

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice MusjL — /for.

MADEMOISELLE MATHILDE

By Henry Kingsley.

CHAPTER I.

A CHAPTER WHICH WILL HAVE TO BE WRITTEN SEVERAL TIMES

AGAIN : EACH TIME IN DARKER INK.

{T was quite impossible, so Mademoiselle Mathilde

Dlsigny concluded, that any reasonable being could

dream of going out on such an afternoon. It was not

to be thought of. Nevertheless, she began thinking at

once about her sabots and her red umbrella.

A wild revolutionary-looking nimbus, urged on by a still wilder

wind, which seemed, from its direction, to have started from

America, had met the rapidly-heated and rapidly-cooled strata ot

chalk in the valley of the Stour in Dorsetshire. The nimbus, chased

by the furious headlong American wind, met the chalk downs while

they were cooled by a long winter's frost, and at once dissolved itself

into cataracts of water ; into cataracts more steady, more persistent,

and, in the end, more dangerous, than any Which ever came from

the wildest and noisiest summer thunderstorm.

It was quite impossible that any reasonable woman could go out

on such an afternoon ; ^till the sabots and the red umbrella dwelt on

her mind, for it might under certain circumstances become necessary

although impossible.

No summer thunderstorm, in its very worst behaviour, had ever
N.S. 1867, Vol. IIL k e

412 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [April,

done worse by one than this. You could in a way calculate on those
summer thunderstorms. The worst of them came from south-east,
then changed to south-west, and the moment the wind got north of
west it was all over. But here was a tearing wild wind, straight from
godless, or, to say the least, '* uncatholic " America, which persisted
and deluged and drenched one, and, if one went in and got dry, was
perfectly ready to deluge one again. Was there ever such an ill-
conditioned, inexorable wind and rain as this ?

Toilers in fields might stand such weather for their own purposes ;
but it was quite evident that no lady could be expected, iinder any
circumstances, to go out in it. Given even the sabots and the red
umbrella, it was quite impossible.

For the vast Atlantic, set in motion, doubtless, by the pestilent
republicanism of America, had broke loose, and was pouring its
torrents on the unsympathetic chalk hills of Dorsetshire : hills which
absorb the deluge of rain, and in their way utilize it ; but which
never " scour " down in a revolutionary manner. On these English
hills there are what we dwellers on the chalk call " swilly holes,**
down which your revolutionary rain channel pours, and, having
reconsidered itself, comes up again gently in the meadows and other
low lands, which, however, from time to time require draining.

But the meadows in 1789 were not drained, and, therefore, the
furious, persistent downfall of rain deserved the epithet which we
gave it just now, of " dangerous." It meant flood j and, in those low-
lying meadows, between unexpandable hills, flood meant temporary
disaster. Stored stacks of hay were carried oflF, though the next
year's crop was improved by the silt left by the flood j lambs were
drowned, but the breed of sheep was improved in the end by Mr.
Coke's finer sorts, brought from Norfolk ; boats, such as careless
people had left afloat in such strange times as 1789, were dashed
against bridges and broken ; which, in the long run, must have been
good for the boatbuilders.

Mademoiselle Mathilde may or may not have thought of these
things ; but one thing is certain, she came to the conclusion that
no lady could possibly be expected to go out in such weather. And
almost immediately afterwards she rang the bell, and told the middle-
aged woman who answered it, to bring her cloak with the hood, and
her sabots, and her red umbrella ; and, in short, began to make pre-
parations for going out into the very weather which she had just
before voted impossible.

1 867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 413

^^ I have seen neither my sabots nor my umbrella for some days,
Mrs. Bone^'' she said, ^^and should expect penance after confession for
my carelessness \ but that does not excuse my servant. I hope that the
sabots have not been mislaid, and that my umbrella was properly dried
before it was put by. If such has not been the case, I shall find it
necessary to rebuke Anne," their foolish little maid. ** I value
those things very much. I got those sabots a bargain at Pontorson
Fair 5 and I bought that red umbrella, the colour of which you
object to, from old Barbot at Dol, and I beat him down from eleven
livres to nine. These things, if lost, can never be replaced."

Some people said that Mademoiselle Mathilde was decidedly plain.
Some said that she must have been rather pretty when she was
younger. Others, again, said that what little beauty she had wore
well, and that she did not show her age, which was twenty-seven.
Others, again, said that she had a cold, hard, and somewhat stupid
face. Others said that her face wanted expression until she was roused.
But Mrs. Bone, the middle-aged woman before mentioned, declared
until far on into this century that mademoiselle's face was that of an
angel. And Sir Joshua Reynolds, of all people, almost forgot his
manners one evening, after having been introduced to her at least, so
one reads in the " D'Isigny Memoires," written by the sobered
Adele, not so long ago. French memoires are French memoires ;
and Sir Joshua is represented as saying to Boswell, ^^ I can't make
that face out j I never saw one exactly like it before." He then,
according to Adele's memoires, pushed himself through the press up
to her, bowing \ and, after a little light and easy conversation, asked
her, would she fevour him with a sitting, to which she answered, —

" Most assuredly no. My sister Adele plays the ornamental role
in our family. Paint her, milord, if you wish to paint a D'Isigny,"

Now, with all due deference to Mrs. Bone ^ and Sir Joshua
Reynolds, Mathilde was not a handsome woman \ and I very much
doubt if she ever had been. The face was very aquiline — strongly
Norman ; a face which you find not only in the Pays de Caux, but
also about Coutances and Avranches everywhere. A face which is,
for a few years, almost always beautiful j a face which still remains
here and there among the British aristocracy; a face, however,
which often, after a very few years, gets peaked and sharp and hawk-
like ; — if I dare say such a thing, ugly, hard, and avaricious.

Hers was this kind of face, but with a difference.

The beauty of the real Norman face consists in its exquisite form

£ £ 2

414 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

in early womanhood. The Norman women, like the Jewish women,
discount their beauty in about two years of unapproachable splendour.
At this time the features of Norman beauty are, as the penny
novelist would say, ** exquisitely chiselled.*' Whether he knows
what he means or no, he is perfectly right ; their features are beauti-
fully chiselled \ but it does not last, this chiselling. The hard old
Scandinavian muscle asserts itself; and the result is often a British
dowager of that extreme type with which John Leech and Richard
Doyle between them have made the general public familiar.

Mathilde had escaped all this. The form of her face was certainly
Norman and hawklike ; but it was also, in largeness of mouth, and a
certain breadth in the upper jaw, Anglo-Teutonic ; and the softer,
tenderer, Teutonic muscles in her face refused to become '* ropy '*
and prononces, like those in the &ce of the Dowager-Marchioness of
Thingaby and the Comtesse de Chose. She was always what she
had been, both in personal appearance and in character. She had
escaped the ^^ chiselling " phase of beauty, and at the same time had
escaped the first, fierce, impatient phase of Norman womanhood.
She was a woman who could wait : she had got that habit from her
Anglo-Teutonic mother. Her sister Adele always told her that she
could never make up her mind \ and she always told her sister that
she leaped at conclusions without any sound basis. They were both
right in a way.

A few more words about her before we see her through the
medium of incident. There was a strong suspicion of beauty about
her. Everyone called her plain, and yet Sir Joshua Reynolds would
have painted her. Her figure was almost deformed, and her gait was
very clumsy. She was very broad, though not fat ; and above her
shoulders was that half Norman, half Teutonic head, which gave rise
to so many theories as to what was inside it. A short clumsy woman,
with such a head as I have mentioned. I have no further portrait.
I know the portrait of her cousin, fourth, as I remember, from
Lamennais, nearly opposite that of Jacques Cartier, with Chateau-
briand, painted in appartnt imitation of David*s Marat, looking in
from the end of the room. But I distrust that portrait. I fear it
was painted under the later empire.

Adele, in her Memoires, says that Mathilde was the very image of
her cousin ; but I distrust both Adele and the portrait \ and so we
must make out a portrait of Mademoiselle Mathilde D'Isigny for
ourselves or go without one. Even the great Emerald Portrait, they

1 86 7.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 415

tell us, is a forgery of the 3rd century. But their deecfs live after
them, when their place knoweth them no more.

She never knew her own mind, said her sister Adele. A " thin
thing " like her sister Adele, might easily believe so. Mathilde spent
her life in violently protesting against doing anything whatever, in a
real Teutonic manner, and in doing such things as were fit to be
done, such as were right after all, which is all we ask from any one.
An obstructive woman, or she would not have found herself where
she did at last. She wanted a reason for everything.

So we begin our little journey with her. She began by declaring
in the most positive manner that no respectable woman could go out
in such weather, and immediately afterwards ordered her sabots and
her umbrella, and went out in it, because some wretched old hind,
down in the village of Stourminster Osborne, was dying. The
Romanists were then, as they are now, au fait with the machinery
of charity ; and Mademoiselle Mathilde was a Romanist, and so she
went to the old man.

So she passed out of the shelter of the porch and faced the furious^
weather, protesting and a little petulant ; yet she faced it. Protesting
in her inmost heart against the weather, but not uttering her protest
to Mrs. Bone. Petulant to a very little degree at finding that her
common-sense resolution to stay at home was overridden by her
sentimental desire to make the death of the old man down by the
river more easy and more comfortable. She went out into the driving
wild weather. She knew that she was " protesting " against the
weather God had sent, and she knew she was petulant towards
Mrs. Bone. But she could confess the matter about the weather, and
give Mrs. Bone her prayers. Nevertheless, human nature is human
nature, and the bill about the confession and the prayers was not yet
presented. So she was still a little bit cross.

The priceless sabots were there, but they had not been properly
dried ; and expensive sabots like these were subject to the dry rot,
and these in particular could never be replaced to her. (She had
forgotten that she had told Mrs. Bone that she had picked them up a
bargain at Pontorson ; she wanted to be sentimental about them.)
The red umbrella had been improperly dried, and there was never
such an umbrella before. The horn handle, too, had come off;
innumerable little complaints, about which the Teutonic Bone cared
as much as a horse did for a house-fly, knowing Mademoiselle's worth.

Still Mrs. Bone was glad when Mademoiselle had fairly got out

41 6 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

into the rain, under her great red umbrella, and she, Bone, could get
back to the fire and see about the dinner.

Her opinion of Mademoiselle's character was strangely like, and
yet strangely different from, that of Mademoiselle Adele's.

" She says one thing and does another, William," said Mrs. Bone
to the quiet young man who was sitting by the fire, shelling kidney-
beans ; " but she is worth the whole lot of us put together."

"Worth developing,'' says a critic. I answer. Mademoiselle
Mathilde is already developed. The circumstances around her will
develop ; but she will remain the same.

CHAPTER II.

SOME NECESSARY GOSSIP AND ANECDOTES.

The wild furious weather which swept up the valley of the
Stour, into which weather Mademoiselle Mathilde had trusted her-
self, did not produce any great eflFect on the ordinary inmates of the
old Grange from which she had issued. It took the fiJI fury of that
weather: it was a very draughty, early seventeenth-century old
place, with large stone-framed windows filled with latticed panes ;
and yet no one complained of the draughts to-day, for the wind was
south-west and warm. Mademoiselle Adele did not, at all events ;
and if she did not complain, you might be pretty sure that no one
within twenty miles was dissatisfied.

Sheepsden was nestled among elms, in a deep hollow, half-way up
the side of one of the chalk hills which form the valley of the Stour,
and overlooking the low-lying meadows. The most comfortable
room in it was not a very comfortable room in the ordinary way of
speaking, taking into consideration modern ideas of comfort. It was
large and draughty ; it was hall, kitchen, and eating-room all in one ;
and opened, through the porch from which Mademoiselle Mathilde
had just passed, on to the wild weather ; yet, even in these dark early
spring days, when the weather was an enemy, and not a friend as it was
in summer, this room was really the most comfortable in the house.
There were no fauteuils or easy chairs ; yet these French people,
these D'Isignys, who had got the house' on their own hands while
they let the farm, had made it, in their way, most comfortable.

The room was naturally what Mrs. Bone called *^ whistling cold."
The great antre of a fireplace, pile it as high as you would with

1 867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 417

blazing logs, never cast its warmth over one-fifth of it, until M.
D'Isigny had brought French ingenuity to bear upon it. He had
caused to be made two great folding-screens, which, starting from
each side of the fireplace, overlapped each other in the middle,
leaving a passage between which might be closed by a curtain.
These two screens inclosed a large space, which was well warmed by
the heat of the fire, and in which space the &mily, servants and all,
principally lived : reading, writing, singing, working, eating, drink-
ing, and even cooking. Yet they were wonderfully comfortable.

Next to the fire, on the right-hand side as you looked at it, was
the writing-table, and the shaded lamp of M. D'Isigny himself. On
the same side, but further from the fire, was a longer table, the fire-
side half of which was the drawing-room table, sacred to the ladies ;
while the half farthest firom the fire represented the dining-room
table, and was devoted to the meals of the D'Isignys. Altogether
on the other side of the fireplace, was another table, parallel to it,
which was the servants* table — the half next the fire being given up
to cooking purposes, and the cooler half to the meals, the lighter
work, and recreations of these few domestics. In this charmed
circle of warmth and cheerfulness, the whole of the family lived
nine-tenths of their strict innocent life.

Only two days before the day we speak of, Adele had objected,
for the very first time, to this arrangement about the servants,
and had dared (for she made Mathilde tremble at her audacity
sometimes) to go as.^r as to say to her father that she should not
care if the servants were French, but that she did not like to consort
with English boors. Mathilde trembled as she heard this fearful
indiscretion of Adcle's. She knew that her father would punish her
for it in some way, and Adele was so fearfully indiscreet and
rebellious whilst undergoing " punition.'* Her father's manner on
this occasion did not re-assure her experienced judgment. He was
sedate, calm, and explanatory ; and when he took that line his
punishments were generally severe.

He leant calmly against the high mantel-piece, which, high as it
was, was just of the height to support his great shoulders, and con*
fronted his two daughters. Mathilde folded her hands, and looked
patiently and submissively at him ; Adele drooped her head, and was
ready for tears and recantation even before he had begun, with the
beautifully modulated voice of the old French gentleman, still to be
heard occasionally, to give his reasons.

. /

41 8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

<^ The great cause which has led to these illimitable troubles, now
threatening to become incalculable disasters in France, has been a
want of confidence between classes. Had classes in France confided
in one another, and studied one another's habits and wants more,
there might have been some chance of a general and confidential
consultation ; and the present hideous state of affairs, growing more
hideous every day, might have been averted. A revolution is
impossible here : not because of the better being of the peasantry,
but because the aristocracy are deservedly in better rapport with the
peasantry than in France. No one agrees with me in this view of
the matter, not even Sir Lionel Somers ; but I hold it, and intend
that our servants should live with us. If Sir Lionel. Somers objects
to the arrangement, he may cease his visits. A D'Isigny of the
thirteenth century, need not, I hope, go on his knees to ask for the
society of an English baronet of the seventeenth, whose title was
only got by the most extraordinary — I will go as far as that, extra-
ordinary— use of the Divine Right which the world has ever
seen."

At this dreadful allusion to James L's baronetcies, which were a
pet grievance of her fiither's, and which caused him to ride a consider-
ably high horse with Sir Lionel, Mathilde gave herself up for lost.
'' Bread and water on fest days, and haricots without gravy on flesh
days ; and I doubt we shall not get out of it with that. I wish I
was at Avranches ; I'd go pilgrimage bare-foot to Mount St»
Michael It is only four leagues, and when you pass Louis it is
not bad walking across the sands. Td do it gladly to save Adele,
for she is so indiscreet under these impositions ; and there is eight
pounds of prime beef in the house, besides dripping. And this will
be a month's maigre for us. It must go to the poor, that is all. I
wonder how much he knows. I wish we had a priest. Since he
has taken to doing the priest business himself, things are getting
perfectly intolerable. No priest would set us such penances."

He very soon let Adele and Mathilde know how much he knew.

*' I may be crotchety, and I may be an old fool, though I am not
so old. But I have my opinions and my will in spite of Sir Lionel
Somers, who might have done better, as my future son-in-law, than
incite my daughter Adele to rebellion. There 'is another reason,
young ladies, why more than ever I intend to live in presence of my
servants. I wish you to hear every word which the servants dare to
say in your presence ; a process which will, by curbing their tongues^

1867.] MiuUnunselle Mathilde. 419

elevate them to something like your level ; and I wish the servants
to hear every word which you say, which will curb your tongues,
and make you careful about scandalous talk/'

Mathilde put in a mental protest against her being classed with
Adele in this respect, as well she might, but she said nothing ; only
thought to herself, ** Now comes our penance."

** Therefore,'* said Monsieur D'Isigny, " I forbid either of you,
from this moment, to address one word of French to me, or to one
another/' He acted on his determination on the instant, as he always
did. ^^ For ze future, my daughtare, we sail all spek ze English for
everlasting everaremore, until we sail learn our obediences and our
dutys. Ze servants sail laugh at our English, without doubt. That
is good disciplines for our vanity. But we sail all spek English till
we learn our obediences. Have you reply, you two ? ''

Adele had nothing to say. Sir Lionel Somers had certainly been
ridiculing her father, and she had listened and laughed. She was
glad to get out of it under the penance of speaking the hated English
for a limited time. Mathilde, however, had something to say. She
was dreadfully afraid of her father, his word was law to her ; yet
the woman always said what was in her, and said it now, in perfectly
beautiful English, — a strange contrast to her father*s English, — per-
haps with a slight and pretty French accent.

^' Adele is as near blameless as possible in this matter, sir. Your
discipline is, I think, a good one : we should talk more English.
Adele's English and your own are absolutely ridiculous ; mine is not
good, but it is better than yours.' Adele, I say, is blameless in this
matter, or nearly so. The lover you have chosen for her made
jokes, and she laughed at them, but rebuked him at the same time*
The fault lies at my door entirely. I could have stopped them, but
I did not.'*

** And why not, daughter ? "

'^ Because what he said was in the main true. He said that you
were sujet aux lubies.**

« That is French," said M. Dlsigny. ^

** I beg pardon ; but it is true, you know.''

^^ I did not know it. It is possibly in consequence of the conduct
of my daughters," replied M. D'Isigny, whose bad English we are
not going to reproduce. '^ I do not say that my English is good, and
you will even allow that your own might be improved. But read for
me in your English the tragedy of King Lear^ and put it to your

420 The Genllenians Magazine. [April,

heart. Lear had three daughters : I have but two — my Regan and
Goneril ; but where is mv Cordelia ? "

After which bitter sarcasm M. D'Isigny mounted his horse, and
went qS for Silchester.

^^ He will make himself so utterly ridiculous with that English of
his/' thought Mathilde, when he was gone, and she was helping
Mrs. Bone with the cooking, ^^ that he will lose half his prestige. I
wish there were a priest within any distance of this place \ I'd go
barefoot to him twenty miles. My fiuher has assumed a kind of
amateur priesthood, and one gets neither confession nor absolution —
only penance. Father Martin, dear old man, would never have
condemned us to talk English till further orders. I must and will
talk French. I shall talk French to Mrs. Bone, who don*t under-
stand it, and get out of it in that way."

CHAPTER III.

MORE NECESSARY GOSSIP.

So Monsieur D'Isigny, in redingote, buckskin breeches, top-boots,
and three-cornered hat, covering a close-cropped head (a chevelure^
which, like ever)'thing else he did, gave extreme offence to both
parties, both to the new party and the old), had ridden away on a
splendid, large-boned brown horse, through the bad weather, on the
day before our opening. He was in the very best temper possible.
He had done his duty, and that wa^ quite enough for him. He was
bound on an antiquarian journey to Silchester. We will make his
further acquaintance on his return.

*^ He beant much like a frog-eating Frenchman,'* said an old
stone-breaker by the road-side to an old shepherd who was leaning
over a gate as he passed.

** No, a beant," said the shepherd. " He's a straight upstanding
old chap, for a Frenchman," replied he. '* He'd give good account
of Sir Lionel, or of any gentleman in these parts, for the matter of
that."

He never condescended for one moment to let his household know
the possible or probable period of his return, although he always
expected, under penalties, that his daughters should be at home to
receive him. It was part of his discipline. He used to quote to
them the text, " Let thy master when he cometh find thee watch-

1 86 7.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 421

ing." So on the next day after his departure, Mathilde not only
faced the furious weather, in going to see the dying old man by the
^ river, but also the chance of some extra penance for herself. Still, as
I impressed on you by reiteration in the first chapter, she went in
defiance of both duty and inclination.

There are some women who are so entirely loveable, beautiful,
fragile, illogical, childish — to sum up all, irresistible — in favour of
whom the very sternest man, if he has anything of the man in him,
gives up a few, more or less, of his pet crotchets. These are gene-
rally silly women, who appeal to his pity, like a starving bird in a
frost. Adele was such a woman ; Mathilde was not.

Mathilde would have liked a quiet little bower of a room upstairs,
with a few flowers and birds, for there were plenty of rooms for the
purpose ; but she proposed it to her father, and seeing, from his cold,
steady look, that he entirely disapproved of it, abandoned the idea at
once. Adele, on the other hand, had made such a bower without
consulting her father at all, and he had never looked coldly on her.
He would have paid Mathilde the respect of despising her had she
insisted on any such frivolity. Adele, as he put it to himself, was
too light and childish to be despised ; her character was not formed,
and she must be treated as a child. He never allowed to himself
the fact, that in spite of her waywardness, and, what is more, her
foolishness, he loved her more deeply than any human being, and
that if she only went the right way to work she could do what she
liked with him. He paid Mathilde, whom in his way he respected,
the compliment of showing her by a very cool, calm stare, that she
would fall in his opinion if she forgot herself so far as to mention the
subject of a boudoir again. She did not. His look was law, and
she gave the idea up ; and so she knitted and stitched down with the
servants, while Adele had her little bower aloft.

This bower of Adele's was a heaven to Mathilde ; yet she seldom
went there. She knew that her father disapproved of it, though he
let child Adele do as she liked. '^ He disapproved of my having a
boudoir ; it would be rather mean to traverse his intentions by using
Adele's." Honest enough, like herself; but, then, the excuses she
made to Adele for not going there ! " Holy Mary," she said to her-
self once, " what fearful lies one has to tell to enable one to do one's
duty ; no confession or absolution to be got either."

On this wild spring-day, she had told one of the most astounding
of all the fictions which weighed so on her conscience* Adele had

422 The Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

asked her to come up into her room and sit with her. She had fenced
ofF Adele's proposal as usual, until Adele had got petulant, and taxed
her with pride and jealousy, in her silly way ; upon which Mathilda
had told her that her reason was that Adele's room was too great
a pleasure to indulge in during Lent. After which shocking and
transparent fib Adele had gone oiF in a huiF, and Mathilde began
trying to remember as much as she could of what the last priest she
had seen had told her about the allotted periods in purgatory. For
she had told a terrible £dsehood, and she lived to tell another,— if a
falsehood could ever be anything but evil, — the greatest and most
glorious which was ever told in the history of the world.

After Adele had gone upstairs, she had sat by the fire sewing.
But a lad had come in and told her that Dick Martin was worse, and
she had gone out.

She never thought that, even according to the faith of her own
Church, a good deed can (under circumstances) balance an evil one.
She went out from sheer Christian goodwill to help as for as she
could a dying old Protestant hind. Lonely and lost for want of the
spiritual direction to which she had accustomed herself, she went
unwillingly on her errand of mercy with her last lie lying heavy on
her heart.

God help women like this : with spiritual experiences fieur deeper
than those of most priests, yet yearning for the outward and visible
ceremonialisms of their faith. Mathilde would have poured out the
whole of her noble soul to the first Catholic priest, young or old,
wise or foolish, that she could find.

There were two people left before the fire-place, after her depar-
ture, whom we must notice. They were. engaged in cooking, or in
preparing things for cooking. French people, as far as I have
observed, begin their preparations for the day's dinner the moment
they get out of bed \ English people, on the other hand, put it off to
the last minute, and then begin to fry and boil in a frantic manner.
Whether this English habit of putting ofF everything till you are
forced to do it can be so vndely applied as to touch such matters as
Reform bills and iron-clad squadrons, is no part of our business
here; but everyone knows a good dinner from a bad one, and
ordinary French dinners have always been better than ours, prin-
cipally, I believe, because they begin at them earlier. The two
people, to whom I am about to call your attention, were busy in
preparing dinner j but it was not to-day's dinner, it was the day after

1 86 7-] Mademoiselle Matkilde. '423

to-morrow. They were shelling haricots, which require at least a
day's soaking.

Yet they were both English among English ; a man and a woman.
William, " the general young man," groom, gardener, footman, what
you will ; and Mrs. Bone, the ^' general " woman, housekeeper,
lady's maid, cook, still-room maid, whatever you please to call her.
I wish to introduce you to these two people, and I wish you to know
William first ; because, if you will do me the honour to follow me,
I will lead William, and you, and Mathilde into a very strange place,
possibly the very strangest of which we have ever heard. My pro-
mise is great, but I think I can perform it.

" Solid," " a very ' solid * young man," said his brother and sister
peasants, in their Dorsetshire way of speaking. Undoubtedly a very
^' solid " young man, indeed. Not what you would call a handsome
young man, but with a fine, frank, square &ce, and a good, bold
eye ; with a finely shaped head, well set on, and a carriage as fine as
Heenan's, the prize-fighter, or Westall's, the model.

He could neither read nor write, as yet, but he was learning from
Mathilde and Mrs. Bone. A very taciturn young man — so much so,
that Adele, of the "Memoires," christened him "William the
Silent," and told it to her fether as a good little joke. In reply to
which he got down his "Hamlet" (he was great in Shakspeare),
and read aloud the great passage, which follows the Soliloquy ; in
which ^^ nicknaming God's creatures " appears among the cata-
logue of crimes charged generally against women. ^' I am sure I
don't jig, and amble, and lisp," said Adele, as soon as M. Dlsigny
had shut the book, and gone coldly upstairs to bed, " and you know,
Mathilde, that I don't paint."

William was certainly silent with his social superiors, perhaps not
so silent with his social equals. He would obey and follow a " gen-
tleman," but had an instinctive eye for a snob, whether that snob
was a nobleman or a grocer. He came of the poor, or half-poor,
agricultural class ; of a class which had watched, with their oivn
eyes, and not with those of a newspaper^ all the &ults of the land-
holding families (and great they were), and which could trust them
still. The class of farmers who would toast " a bloody war and a
bad harvest " had not come yet, but was coming. The squire or
lord in those times was to a certain extent representing, in his free-
handed hospitality and charity, the old religious houses, whose lands
in very many instances he had taken possession of two hundred and

4 24 The Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

fifty years before. The memory, nay, even the knowledge, of that
usurpation was gone from among the peasants, though there still
remained among the older of them a belief that the lay occupiers
of church lands would never have an heir in direct succession, and
they quoted startling precedents for their belief. Still the need of
the old hospitality and charity was left ; and those of the agricultural
class, who had from their superior activity and good looks been
thrown against the landowners, liked them and trusted them.

William's family, from its traditional good looks, good temper, and
activity, had always gone to service. He had had his doubts about
taking service with a Frenchman ; but as M. lyisigny was much
the finest gentleman he had ever seen, he came to him, and stayed
with him. For M. D'Isigny had a stronger claim on his admiration
than that of being ^^ a true gentleman : " M. D'Isigny had the quality
of bravery.

William, like most Englishmen of good nerve and physique, in
those days as in these, had what a man might call loosely the
empeiric courage, as a birth-gift : he would &ce a new danger care-
lessly and well. But in the matter of aptiric courage, when he
was called on to face a danger which he had never &ced before,
but of which he had heard a bad name from his neighbours, he was
perhaps a little deficient ; until a certain accident cured him, and at
the same time gave him a confidence in M. D'Isigny, which lasted
until his death.

He had been a week or so with M. D'Isigny, and M. D'Isigny
and he were in the yard together, Monsieur giving him some orders,
when they heard a noise in the village below, as of men shouting a
single sentence continuously.

** And what may be the matter there, for instance ? " said M.
D'Isigny.

" I expect," said William, " that they are a-giving old Tom
Blowers rough music."

" Rough music ? As how then ? "

" When a man ill-treats his wife, or a wife ill-treats her husband,
they generally, in these parts, gives *em rough music. Blows
harvest horns, and beats on the bottom of kettles, and hollers,"
replied William.

" But I have not been ill-treating my wife, and this is not
the road to Dinan, at which place Madame the Countess resides
at present \ and the music seems to be coming in this direction ;

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 425

and it is also all what you call ^ hollering/ What are they
saying ? '*

*'*Mad dog/ bythe Lord ! " said William, running across the yard
and catching up a ladder. " Here, sir, up into the loft with you.**

William, like all English peasants of those days, had an utter
blind terror of mad dogs. They used then to smother people with
feather beds who were afflicted with hydrophobia. A woman told
me herself that her mother had assisted at one of these immolations.
Hydrophobia was a real terror and scourge in those days : an
inexorable &ct so horrible that all ordinary laws of morality and
charity were set aside on its appearance. William never dreamt of
facing the dog itself, and ran for a ladder.

He himself had got up a safe number of rungs, when he noticed
that M. Dlsigny was not following, but was standing his ground
with his hammer-headed whip in his hand. William came down
two rungs at once.

^^ It is death, Monsieur,'' he said. ^' It is a horrible death."

^^ But we must kill the dog first," said M. D'Isigny, ^^ and die
ourselves afterwards. Get some kind of fork and help me."

William was roused now. He dashed into a stable for a pitch-
fork, as the dog, the kind of dog which the Americans call a
^^ yallah dog," what we call a tall under-bred tinker's lurcher, came
into the yard, at a slowish trot, with his ears down, and his tail
between his legs, evidently in the last stage of hydrophobia, with
half the hamlet behind him, carrying pitchforks and staves, crying
out, '^ Mad dog ! mad dog ! " Dlsigny saw the dog tear at the
posts of the yard-gate as he trotted in, but held his own ; and look-
ing at the dog, began to bethink himself of a certain M. Marat, a
Swiss, who had been here giving lectures at Stourminster Marshall,
on Comparative Anatomy, as we call it now, some few years
before.

William was behind him now. *' Be steady, sir," said he.

" I'U be steady," said M. D'Isigny.

The dog, more dangerous than the most terrible serpent — for the
snake's poison is quickest and most merciful — ^ran towards M.
D'Isigny, while the villagers stood aghast. The dog was a gipsy's
dog ; which had lain in the straw with the pretty children, and had
been fondled by them; now it was a terrible devil. The same
thing happens sometimes among human beings. Horrible ! un-
utterable! The brute dashed at M. D'Isigny with a rattling.

426 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

gasping snarl, but it never quite reached him. A terrible blow from
the hammer head of his whip, caught the poor wretch under the
ear, and laid him convulsively struggling on the ground ; where
another blow of the same dexterous and inexorable sort killed him.

William*s mouth was dry, and his tongue parched, but he made
no remark any more than did M. lyisigny. From this moment,
however, there began a confidence and respect in the two men
towards one another. Quite undemonstrative, but which never
getting disturbed grew firmer and firmer as years went on.

So much about the servant, William. Why so much about him ?
Because this is a story of the past, and for good or for evil, men
exactly like him are, by education and change of social habits, as
extinct as the Dodo. His brothers won Aboukir and Tra&lgar for
us, though they were liable to be flogged, and were flogged for
looking ^^ saucy " at a ten-year-old midshipman who had joined his
ship yesterday. They also mutinied at the Nore, and did other very
decided things. A class of men which could be Ud anywhere, and
driven into most places ; the very class which gave to firitain the
undoubted command of the seas. William being a good represen-
tative of this class, I have said just so much about him as being a
man worth preserving, and because we shall have to go far a-field
with him. When I began speaking of him, I used the old Hants-
Dorset word, " solid ; " and repeating it once more, I leave him to
tell his own story.

Mrs. Bone, who was his companion in shelling haricots, was a
delicate-featured woman of about forty-five, who must have been
very handsome. Delicate-featured as she was, she was the most
patient and diligent of drudges ; always in good humour, always
ready and willing to do anything, from lugging coals or wood up
into Adele's room, or sitting up all night with her when she chose
to be ill, " pour sammerJ^ She is also worthy of notice, because
she belonged to a class which existed then, and exists, I regret to
say, now, — to the class of widows without provision, who having
had some poor house of their own, and having brought up a &mily,
find themselves obliged to return to drudgery, just as old age begins
to look them in the face, to keep themselves from the workhouse.

William and she were extremely confidential. Both Stourminster
Marshall people, and that town being the Omphalos of the earth
to both of them, they had a never-ending fund of conversation about
its inhabitants. People who have had the privilege of hearing two

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 427

old folks, who are in society, talking about who sht was, and who
was hti &ther, tell one that the two old folks seemed immensely
delighted by their conversation. Mrs. Bone and William delighted
one another in this way, or rather Mrs. Bone delighted William, for
she knew three generations to his one. Had they been in a different
rank in life, he would probably have said, in the slang of that time,
as far as I can judge, that she was ^^ a deuced agreeable woman, who
knew the world and people amazing well ;" but, although he thought
the equivalent to this, he never expressed it. His appreciation of it
was shown by his calling her " mother," and by his chivalrous
devotion to her ; his great diligence in easing her of every bit of
hard work which he could ; and his habit of buying for her little
bits of finery — handkerchiefs, which she would have died sooner than
wear, and twopenny brooches at fair-time, all of which she put by
*' for his sake," — as if she was his sweetheart.

He had a sweetheart, of course — everyone had in those days — a
beef-&ced young lady, whom Shakspeare one hundred odd years
before had christened "Audrey ;" but all his attentions to her were
confined to walking out with her along Lovers'-lane, up on to the
down after afternoon church ; she carrying her prayer-book in a
carefully unused pocket-handkerchief, not saying anything which has
come down to our time ; and he grinning and growling to her at
intervals. I suppose they both liked it, or they would not have
done it ; but it never led to anything, and so we may dismiss it.

Mrs. Bone had the benefit of his petits soins^ and on one occasion
at least he got into trouble about her. He strongly objected to her
carrying baskets of sea-coal (as he called them) up to Mademoiselle
Adele's bower; and on this occasion, finding the coalscuttle (a
wooden cockle-basket from Poole) ready at the bottom of the stairs,
he carried it up to ease Mrs. Bone. Mademoiselle Adele, hearing
steps outside, wanting something or another, and thinking that it was
one of her two slaves, either Mathilde or Mrs. Bone, dashed out on
to the landing-well in very extreme dishabille, and found herself face
to face with William the Silent.

If she had had on her best dressing-gown, she would not so much
have cared ; but she had not — she had on nothing better than a very
old duffle dressing-gown, and her hair was not done. When the
doctor came to see her in her bedroom (there was never anything
the matter with her, but she had the doctor sometimes to see if she

could get some gossip out of him), she always had on quite another

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. F ^

428 The Gentleman $ Magazine. [April,

kind of dressing-gown, trimmed with blue ; but William the Silent
had seen her in the old duffle one, and she hated him from that
moment. He, on the other hand, had for a long time had a rooted
antipathy to that young lady; which, indeed, he carried to his grave*
They were certainly not formed for one another, those two. He
ke^t his dislike for her to himself; she never yet kept anything to
herself, and most certainly not her extreme dislike for him. Their
first battle royal, which, ending in a disastrous defeat for her, in-
creased her dislike for the ^^ Nigaud," arose out of this business of
the duffle dressing-gown. If she had had on the blue-trimmed one,
the course of history might have been altered. Does not Carlyle
tell us that na one wanted the Seven Years' War except three
women — Marie Thcrese, Catharine, and Pompadour I

She would have kept up a seven years', or a seventy years', war
with him after this, had there been seven years to do it in, which
there were not. However, she made herself as disagreeable as she
could, which was not very disagreeable, for she was a loveable little
soul after all.

She complained to her father about the ^^ Nigaud Anglais" being
upstairs, and M. D'Isigny had a solemn inexorable bed of justice
over the case of the duffle dressing-gown versus William. The
result was that William left that bed with the highest honours, and
that Adele got an admonition about her habits of luxury and self-
seeking which drove her half mad, and made it necessary for her
sister Mathilde, who was ill of a cold, to sit up with her all night.

Monsieur D'Isigny never scolded^ he only admonished. Mathilde
could scold, and roundly too; but no one ever cared for her. Two
minutes' admonition from M. D'isigny was a far more terrible thing
than twenty minutes' scolding from Mathilde. See, for instance,
the difference between a scolding from Lord Scamperdale in the
hunting-field, and a rating from a judge, a bankruptcy commissioner^
or an experienced police magistrate. No one is the worse for bein^
called a "perpendicular Puseyite pig-jobber;" but watch the effect
of my Lord Judge's whip, or Mr. Commissioner's whip, in contrast
to the whip of my Lord Scamperdale the scolder. It is the knotted
cat, with half a minute between each stripe, giving just time enough
to feel the pain of the first blow fully before the second comes,
against the loose light stripe of the hunting-whip, Adele had some
three minutes of her father's admonition about this matter, and she
disliked the innocent William to the last.

1867.] Mademoiselle Matkilde. 429

CHAPTER IV.

GOSSIP STILL, PRINCIPALLY ABOUT MADEMOISELLE ADELE.

Adele was very like a little bird in some of her ways. You
have seen on a winter day a robin come from you know not where
to the crumbs which you have scattered : he comes perfectly
silent, not making the sound of his little wings heard in any way, nor
the motion of them seen. Can any Cambridge gentleman tell us at
what angle a bird's wings (any bird, say a swan or a "Sabine
snipe" for mere illustration's sake) hit the air, and how often they
move their wings to go one yard ? They can mete the bands of
Orion for us, all thanks to them ; but the details of the great
mysteiy of a bird's flight seem as far off as ever. Surely the
greatest mysteries are the closest to us. One can dimly understand
red, solid Mars, or blinking Venus ; but one cannot understand in
any way the flight of a bird. There is an inimitable dexterity about
that which puzzles one utterly. One can no more understand
it than could Mrs. Bone understand how Mademoiselle Adele was
always at her shoulder before she heard her. " She came and went
like a bird," said Mrs. Bone.

She was always felt before she was heard : her lovely little hand on
your shoulder was generally the first notice you had of her approach.
There is no irreverence meant and no harm done, when I say
that her approach was not «<rel Trcpiaripa. There was none of that
gentle, beautiful fluttering of wings, which the Evangelist has made
almost too sacred for allusion. She swept in like a robin or a
swallow, and lit.

And if she lit on your shoulder, and " cheeped, and twitted twenty
million loves " in your car, as she generally did, who were you to
withstand her ? Why, nobody. Do not even try it now that she is
a very grey old woman : if you want your own way.

Yet her father and her sister distrusted her, and William the Silent
could not bear her. But with this bird-like little way of pouncing
down on people, without notice, with her beauty and her cleverness,
not to mention her silliness, you would have guessed that in that age
of conspiracies she would have been a first-rate conspirator. If you
chance to meet Mathilde hugging her great crucifix, I know not
where, ask her about that. She wiU probably tell you that the

F F 2

430 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

qualities of a good conspirator consist in something more than a
faculty of coming and going silently, and reading other folks' letters.
Probably she will add, that the qualities of a successful conspirator
involve the qualities of a first-class statesman, with illimitable courage
superadded. She ought to know. She might possibly finish up by
quoting the proverb, that *' fools cast firebrands."

Adele's nest above-stairs had got cooled from want of coals, so she
wanted some, and M . Dlsigny allowing no bells, she had to descend
and seek some. William and Mrs. Bone were engaged in some-
thing at the fire, and had their faces turned to it ; when Mrs. Bone
turning round, found that Adele was standing perfectly still and
silent beside her.

Mrs. Bone put her hand to her side, and gave a gasp.

^' Law, miss, what a turn you give me ! I thought you was up-

stairs."

" * Si vous avez d'alanne,
Prenez d'eau des Carmes,' "

sang Adele, and then began laughing, and talking in French.

" What does miss desire ? " said Mrs. Bone, who called her
** miss," and Mathilde " mam'selle," from some undefined idea
that the latter title had precedence over the former. " Miss knows
that I do not understand French ; why does she speak it ? "

\^ Because my father has strictly forbidden me to dp so 5 and that
is why," said Adele, in English, nodding her beautiful head, until the
gleams of light in her golden hair wavered like the reflection of sun-
set water upon a wall. ^^ I talk English because I am disobedient
and wicked of my own choice. That is why."

** Dear me, miss, what a pity that you should so vex your pa'."

"If you dare to tell him, I will — I will pinch you," said Adele,
with an almost gasping emphasis on the word " pinch."

Mrs. Bone laughed at the idea of Adele's being able to pinch
hard enough to hurt such a tough old subject as she was ; and,
indeed, it did not seem at all likely.

She was a very slender, middle-sized, but finely-formed girl, about
eighteen, with the lightest golden hair, and blue eyes ; perfect com-
plexion and features ; and a tout ensemble of such extraordinary and
unapproachable beauty, that those who had once seen it never after-
wards forgot it.

And she turned her beautiful face full upon Mrs. Bone, and
watched the effect of it. When she saw the flush of admira-

1 867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 431

tion mantle over the honest woman's face, she gave a pretty little
half laugh, half exclamation, and, sidling up to Mrs. Bone, gave her
a little kiss.

*' Am I not irresistible, my old dear ? " she said. " Can any one
in the world resist me ? Hey, then ? "

Mrs. Bone thought of her father and of a certain baronet.
William had departed on Adele's arrival, so she did not think of him,
but reserved her thoughts, and evaded the question by saying :

*' / can't, my dear ; that is very certain. Now what wickedness
do you want me to do for you ? for you never coax unless you want
me to do something out of orders."

" I only want you to take me up some coals."

" And bring down a letter, I suppose, miss ? "

Adele turned the light of her beauty upon Mrs. Bone once
more ; but with an imperceptible effect this time. An artistic trick
is seldom so successful the second time as the first, particularly
when one has learnt the object of it. Turner's flat-headed pines,
some say, are apt to pall on a man who has got the pestilent trick of
looking at the quality of the sky beyond them. Adele's little bit of
acting did not tell now.

" Anything but that, miss," said Mrs. Bone. " I could not do it,
really. Times are quite changed now. What I did before I can do
no longer, now that Sir Lionel comes here habitually."

" But you don't know to whom the letter is written," said Adele,
in her most pleading tones, and kissing Mrs. Bone again.

" If there is nothing secret about it, send it to the post with the
others, miss," said the practical Mrs. Bone.

Adele had actually nothing whatever to say to this, so she began
to cry.

. '* / know the direction," said the still apparently inexorable, but
really half-melting Mrs. Bone. *' ' Capitaine Comte Carrillon de
Valognes, Grenadiers du Dauphin, Tour Solidor, St. Servan,
Bretagne,' " replied Mrs. Bone. " That's the only French I know,
and I got that by heart from reading it so often. But I am going to
forget it now in favour of ' Sir Lionel Somers, Ashurst Park, Stour-
minster Marshall, Dorsetshire.' "

" How did you guess the direction of my letter ? " said Adele,
still crying. " It might be to some one else."

*' I have daughters of my own, miss, to begin with, and I have
brains enough to go on with ; and when I am asked to carry ninety-

432 The Genileman's Magazine. [April,

nine secret letters all with the same direction on them, I am apt to
conclude that the hundredth letter will have a similar one/'

*' But he will be so meezeraable,*' said Adele.

" I dare say he'll get over it, miss. At all events, whether he does
or he don't, he will get no help from me."

*' But it is the very last one," pleaded Adele. " I have told him
in it that I shall nevare write to him no more."

Mrs. Bone found her principles going, she had to shake herself
together. *' This is one time too many, miss. Sir Lionel is come
with your approbation, for you were not drove in the least manner,
and any letters to M. De Valognes must go in the post-bag." So
saying, she hoisted the coal-basket, and departed to toil up-stairs
with it.

Adele was very much vexed. Hers was a very innocent little
letter. She merely told Valognes in effect that she was engaged to
Sir Lionel Somers, that it was her father^s wish, that she thought
she should like it, that bye-gones were bye-gones, and that she
would ever hold him as one of her dearest friends, or words to that
effect. But she wanted him to have it, for she was really in her
way very fond of him, and wished to prevent mistakes. Lady
Somers of Ashurst would be a very fine lady indeed. And Valognes
was very poor ; and Sir Lionel was very charming and young.
And so she wished particularly that Valognes should have the
letter.

Her father would be absolutely furious at the idea of her writing
to Valognes. Still it must go, and go secretly. And Mrs. Bone
was recalcitrant. What could she do ? She sat at the table^
pondering.

William the Silent came in. Would he do ? Very doubtful
indeed ; but she was determined to try him.

I need not say that she was infinitely above trying any pergonal
acts of persuasion with a man in his rank of life. She took the
letter, laid it on the table, and put a guinea on it. Then she
said, —

" When you take the other letters to the post I wish you would
take that one for me," was all she said.

William remained perfectly silent. Adele tried to help crying,
but she could not. At last, when William had finished what he was
about, he took the guinea and put it on the table before her, and
placed the letter in his pocket.

1867.] Ham House. 433

She pushed the guinea towards hitn again, and in pushing it back
it rolled down and fell on the floor. At this moment the outside
door was hastily opened, and some one, coming hastily round the
corner of the screen, advanced towards them.

It was Sir Lionel. William was picking up the guinea, which he
handed to Adele, who was crying ; but the letter was safe in his
pocket.

( To be continttcd in our next, )

HAM HOUSE.

IMONG the many places of historic and traditional interest
in the neighbourhood of London, Ham House, in the
parishof Petersham, stands conspicuously forward. Built
for Henry, Prince of Wales, elder brother of the ill-fated
King Charles, — the residence of the haughty Duchess of Lauder-
dale, and, during her second husband's lifetime, the head-quarters ot
the Cabal, the appointed asylum for the deposed James IL, and the
birthplace of the great statesman and general John Duke of Argyll,—
it well merits a prominent place in the rank of England's relics of the
past. It is full of memories ; and its peaceful aspect on a bright
summer's day, with its sunny meadows in front stretching down to
the Thames, cannot fail to fill the beholder with a sense of mysterious
longing to know the tales its dark red walls enclose, and to recall the
powerful minds and stately figures who moved amid the shade of the
trees which surround it, and soften while they throw out the bold
and graceful outline of the time-worn building. And yet Time's
ruthless hand has here done less to mark its flight than in many
another structure ; it has not been suffered to fall into decay, and
the proofs of the magnificence of the period in which it was erected
remain undisturbed and yet untarnished, for the work was well and
solidly done, down to the minutest details, as some of the bellows
and brushes of pure silver can attest.

The house does not stand high, and it is only on a near approach
that its beauty is seen to advantage ; and then it appears, as indeed it
is, most difficult of entrance, for it is quite surrounded by high walls^
except where an apparently open space is guarded by some very
handsome old iron gates, of admirable design, and of great mas-

434 ^'^^ Gentientatis Magazine, [April,

siveness ; and even were they opened — an operation which it is more
than probable has not been effected for many long years — a sunk
fence still prevents all access from the front. A small side door,
however, answers the purpose, and admits the visitor who is for-
tunate enough to have his passport into the gravelled court.

Now, while standing on the outside of the building, is the time to
examine into its past history, of which we shall find many traces in
the interior. It was built about the year 1610, by Sir Thomas
Vavasour, and is said to have been designed as -a residence for
Henry Prince of Wales, though it does not appear that he ever
inhabited it, owing, possibly, to his early death at the age of nineteen.
From Sir Thomas Vavasour it passed into the hands of the Earl of
Holderness, whose family sold it to William Murray; and on the
22nd of May, 1 65 1, it was surrendered to the use of Sir Lionel
Tolmache, who had married Elizabeth, daughter of William Murray,
and who was created Countess of Dysart in her own right. From
that day to this it has remained in the family of the Tollemaches,
Earls of Dysart, who still retain it.

After the death of Sir Lionel the house underwent great altera-
tions, and many additions were made to it by his widow, on whom
the peerage was conferred ; but it was furnished at great expense in
the taste of the time of Charles IL, and the parquet flooring in one,
at least, of the drawing-rooms bears the mopogram of this lady in
the double L, which was her initial as Duchess of Lauderdale.
She possessed great political influence even during Sir Lionel's life,
through the intimacy existing between herself and the then Earl of
Lauderdale ; for, according to Burnet, " their correspondence was
of an early date, and had given occasion to censure. For when he
was a prisoner after the battle of Worcester, in 1651, she made him
believe that he was in great danger of his life, and that she saved it
by her intrigues with Cromwell. Upon the king's restoration she
thought the earl did not make the return which she expected, and
they lived for some years at a distance ; but, after her husband's
death, she made up all quarrels, and they were so much together
that the earl's lady was offended at it, and went to Paris, where she
died three years after. The Lady Dysart got such an ascendency
over him at length that it lessened him in the esteem of the world,
for he delivered himself up to all her humours and caprices." They
were married in 1671, and then " she took upon herself to determine
everything. She sold all places, and was wanting in no methods

1867.1 -^'"" House. 435

that would bring her money, which she lavished with the most
profuse vanity They lived at a vast expense and she earned all
th ngs with a haught ncss that would not have been easily borne
from a queen and talked of all people with such ungoverned
freedom that she grew at length to be universally hated She was a

woman of great beauty, and of far greater parts. She had a won-
derful quiclcness of apprehension, and an amazing vivacity in con-
versation. She had studied not only divinity and history, but
mathematics and philosophy. She was violent in everything she set
about : a violent friend, but a much more violent enemy. She had a
restless ambition ; was ravenously covetous, and would have stucic at
nothing by which she might compass her ends." It was during the
lifetime of her second husband that Clifford, Ashley, Buckingham,
and Arlington met there, and in the house of their host, whose
initial gave the last necessary letter to the notorious Cabal, formed
those iniquitous schemes which have procured for Charles II. 's
ministry the infamous reputation they have so long and justly borne.
On entering the house the first of its many treasures that claims

436 Tfu GentUfftati s Magazine. [Aprbl,

attention is a beautiful portrait, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, of a
Countess of Dysart, so unfortunately pbced, that ev«ry time the
hall door is opened wide its handle adds to the size of a hole which
it has already made in a prominent part of the picture. The large
haU in which it hangs contains several other good pictures; it
occupies the whole of the centre of the house, and has a gallery
round it, the upper walls of which are ornamented with more
portraits \ amongst them, one of General Tollemache, a stem-
looking warrior, who was killed at Brest in 1694 — and thereby hangs
a tale, which, if true, tarnishes the fair fame of the Duke of Marl-
borough. Tradition says that the great duke was jealous of the
talents of this officer, whom he hated, and on whose ruin he was
determined. When he summoned a council of war to consider the
question of an attack on Brest, General Tollemache warmljr opposed
it as totally impracticable, which the duke, in his heart, also believed
it to be. Still he upheld the project, over-ruled the objections, and
finally appointed General Tollemache himself to the command oi
the expedition in such a manner that he could not, consisteatly with
honour, decline the proffered post. The duke, by this manoeavre,
secured his defeat at least, and fortune granted him even more, for
not only was the attack completely repulsed, but die gcbtsnA himself
died of a wound received during the fight.

Adjoining the hall is perhaps the very smallett'chiifU.ever seen.
Evidently the duchess, however large in most of herrileas, -and in
spite of her divinity studies, did not consider a chapel as an appendage
of much importance. Still it contains its point of interest, for the
prayer-book was the gift of King Charles. Near the chapel door,
in a sort of vestibule at the bottom of the staircase, hangs a large
picture of the battle of Lepanto. A quaint and extraordinary picture
it is ; the name of the artist is unfortunately unknown, as it does
credit to his imagination and originality, if not to his truth and con-"
sistency. The broad stairs possess very handsome balusters of
walnut wood, and up and down them the ghost of the Duchess of
Lauderdale has been seen to walk, clad in the rustling silks and
gorgeous fashions of Charles II.*s luxurious days. The large open
hall is surrounded by suites of apartments filled with beautiful furni-
ture, and with rare cabinets ; one of remarkable fineness is of ivory,
and lined with cedar. Many of the chairs are of handsome carved
wood, and the cushions are covered with old cut velvet of rich dark
colours 3 and in all possible comers lurk the double L's. The

1867.] Ham House. 437

ceilings are all painted, and by Verrio ; and one of the rooms is. hung
with tapestry, remarkable for all the figures, in various fanciful
dresses, having black faces and hands. There are many cabinets
and shelves filled with a large quantity of china, chiefly of French
make, and of no particular value, but even on it some double L's
are to be found. One cabinet, however, contains a greater treasure^
kept with care under lock and key — a crystal locket, and in Jt a
lock of the hair of the Earl of Essex, Queen Elizabjsth's ill-fiitcd
favourite. In a small room, at the end of one of the suites, is a
recess, and in this recess stand the two arm-chairs of the Duke and
Duchess of Lauderdale — ^not the easy low chairs of the present day,
but solid uncompromising arm-chairs with straight backs and carved
wooden legs.

On the west side of the house is a gallery ninety-two feet
long, and full of pictures, chiefly family portraits, looking grim and
solemn in their dark dresses, and total solitude. In a charming
large window at one end, it requires but little imagination to fancy
the five ministers of Charles II. seated in the luxurious quiet of the
country, concocting their three secret treaties with Louis of France,
and devising means of replenishing their monarch's dissipated funds :
in which, doubtless, they were ably assisted by the quick brain and
ready wit of the duchess, their unscrupulous hostess. And there
it was, no doubt, that the iniquitous scheme of shutting up the
Exchequer was first conceived by Clifford or by Ashley — a measure
which may have answered for the time, as it placed at the disposal
of the ministers 1,300,000/. of ready money; but surely this was dearly
purchased by the loss of popularity and reputation.* And the panic
it caused in the commercial world, and the number of widows and
orphans who were reduced to beggary, must have brought anything
but a blessing on the heads of this council of five.

There they sit — first, Arlington, originally Sir Henry Bennet,
with his graceful easy manner, ready flow of courtly language^
covering the deepest cunning with the most insinuating address.
Fhat dark scar in his face, from a sabre cut, must have marred the
beauty of his handsome countenance as much as his want of bold-
ness detracted from his brilliancy of parts. He was a contrast to
the man his patronage had raised to a level with himself, for Clifford,
a privy councillor, treasurer of the household, and commissioner of

■ Lingard's * History of England."

438 The Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

the treasury, was brave, generous, and ambitious ; constant in his
friendship, and open in his resentment ; a minister with clean hands
in a corrupt court, and endued with a mind capable of forming, and
a heart ready to execute the boldest and most hazardous projects.
Next to him sits the pleasure-loving, extravagant Buckingham.
One can fancy the duchess leaning over his chair, and with a serious
and abstracted air devising some fresh festivity for the evening, or
arranging between them the shade of velvet for a gorgeous robe for
the next fancy ball at court. While bold and sneering Lauderdale
himself recalls the duke's attention to the business of the state, and
attracts the observer's attention by his boisterous manner and un-
gainly appearance, to which even the rich materials of his dress, and
its massive gold embroidery, fail to give the air of a gentleman.
Arbitrary, sarcastic, and domineering, he was a bold man who stood
in the duke's path,^ for he was never known to fail in attaining his
object, be the means what they might.

Lastly comes Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, soon to be made Earl
of Shaftesbury ; a favourite for some time of the Vxn^Sy who
delighted in his singular fertility of invention, and sympathised but
too strongly in his reckless contempt of principle, and yet said of
him, in a moment when he perhaps consulted his anger as much as
his judgment, that he was ** the weakest and wickedest man of his
age." He it was who, from conceit of his own figure, insisted on
riding on horseback in the procession to Westminster Hall on the
occasion of his installation as Lord Chancellor, and further, obliged
all the law-officers, and the several judges, to proceed in the same
manner instead of in the cumbrous carriages they were accustomed
to occupy, to the great annoyance of those reverend personages,
one of whom, Mr. Justice Twisden, by the curveting of his horse,
was laid prostrate in the mire.**

They had but little religion amongst them, for while Buckingham
scoffed openly at the subject, he was the only one who so much as
called himself a Churchman. The others were Protestant or Roman
Catholics according to the fashion of the times, Ashley belonging to
no church whatever.

The haughty old Duchess of Lauderdale survived her husband
by many years, and died in 1698. She was succeeded in her estates,
and in her title of Dysart, by her eldest son by her first husband,

^ Lingard's " History of England."

1867.] Ham House. 439

Lionel, Lord Huntingtower. Her second son, General Thomas
Tollemache, has already been mentioned as the victim of the Duke
of Marlborough's hatred. The third son entered the navy, and
having killed his opponent, the Hon. W. Carnegie, in a duel, died
in the West Indies j while her eldest daughter, Elizabeth, married
the first Duke of Argyll, and was the mother of the great Duke
John, who, as before mentioned, was born at Ham, in 1678. This
duke was the victor of SherifFmuir, and being no less distinguished
in the council than the field, is thus immortalised by Pope : —

" Argyll, the state's whole thunder bom to wield,
And shake alike the senate and the field.''

He bore the English title of Duke of Greenwich, which ceased
with him, for he died without children in 1743, and was succeeded
in his Scottish honours by his brother Archibald, who was also bom
at Ham House.

But before taking leave of our subject, we must mention the quiet
beauty of the old-fashioned garden, where the large trees cast a
welcome shade over the wide green terrace, enlivened by the side ot
the house with large beds of flowers : wild tangled beds, in keeping
with the date of the house, for they speak of a far earlier period than
the trimly regulated lines of colour, disposed in the form of brilliant
mosaics of the present day. Masses of roses and lavender, enormous
pink peonies, and sweet mignonette, run at their own will over the
space, and fill the air with fragrance. The sound of the jarring
world is so completely shut out, that one can fancy oneself two
hundred years back in the world's history, surrounded for miles with
peaceful country scenes, meadows, and fields, sloping down to the
river, which, fresh and pure, untainted by steam and the busy
traffic of commerce, rolls on to the great city of London, to bear
on its bosom the barges of the great and noble, and the gay and
voluptuous beauties and gallants of the time, some to jousts and
revelry, some, more sadly and solemnly, to the Tower and the scaffold.
But the river rolls on, caring little for the panorama of life that flows
on along its banks, telling not a word of all that it has seen and known,
taking no heed of all that is now passing before it, rolling steadily
onwards into the future, to the time when we shall all be dust, and
when Ham House and all its treasured memories will be forgotten.

440 The Gcntlematis Magazine. [April,

ENGLISH STATUES AT FONTEVRAULT.

T fell to the lot of Lord Stanley, as Foreign Secretary,
on the 7th of March, to announce to the House of
Commons that the French Emperor had bestowed on
her Majesty the statues of the Plant^enet sovereigns of
England interred at Fontevrault, in Anjou, The statues in question
are those of Henry the Second, Richard Coeur-de-Lion, Eleanor of
Guienne, and Isabelle of Angouleme.

Much historic and poetic interest, as our readers are doubtless
aware, gathers about the resting-place of those celebrities. The
long reign of the able Henry ended in misery and family strife ; he
cursed the day on which he was bom, and died at Chinon in 1 189.
It was while they were carrying his body clad all in royal robes, with
the face uncovered, to Fontevrault, that his son Richard, lately at
war with him, met the corpse. Blood flowed from the old man's
nostrils ; and he of the Lion-Heart — ^whom blood never frightened at
any other time — burst into a passion of weeping and supernatural fear.
He followed the procession, and saw his father buried with much
honour by the Archbishops of Tours and Treves. Henry was laid
in the choir of the nuns, and this was thought to fulfil the vision of
a Cistercian monk, in which it was said of the king — ^^ among the
veiled women he shall be, as one wearing a veil.** His burjal at
Fontevrault was the cause of Richard's being buried there ; for there
were tender places in Richard's " lion "-heart, and he never forgave
himself for having caused his father pain. So he ordered his body to
be interred " at his father's feet^* with the fine symbolism of his
romantic age. His heart he left to Rome; and it is still to be seen
— a tiny heap of white dust — in the museum there. What is not
less characteristic of those times is, that with a- tone of sarcasm
which the chroniclers have noted, Richard bequeathed his entrails
to Poitou.^

One of the wisest, and perhaps amonst them all the bravest, of the
Plantagenets having been laid in Fontevrault, it is natural to look
there for some of the consorts of the house. But of those consorts,
the best were certainly not the daughter of Aquitaine and the

■ This partition of the wrecks of our poor humanity lasted far down in the history
of Europe. For instance, James II. paid the Scots College at Paris the poor compli-
ment of leaving them— his brains.

1867.] English Statues at Fantevrault. 441

daughter of Angouleme. Eleanor lives in yuljgar tradition as the
murderess of Fair Rosamond ; but if the gossips of the 12th century
are to be believed, she was less pure than Rosamond, without being
so fair. The Rosamond legend is very doubtful, and it can be
shown that Queen Eleanor befriended Rosamond's children. There
are many signs that she was a woman of high spirit and superior
mind, anxious to advance her sons, and capable of great activity, and
of long voyages about public affairs. One likes to remember, too, that
her first act on recovering her freedom, and returning to some
power after sixteen years* imprisonment, on Richard^s accession, was
to set free all the prisoners she could, in England. In her old age
she retired weary to Fontevrault, and shared with Henry the con-
jugal rest which had long been denied her in life. Of Isabel of
Angouleme the accounts are worse than of Eleanor. John took her
for his second wife in 1200, having divorced his first; and took her
from Hugh le Brun, Earl of March, to whom she had been be-
trothed. She long survived John, and she married the Earl of
March, one of the most turbulent and slippery of all the great nobles
of Poitou. In 1243 ^^ retired among the nuns of Fontevrault, but
in her cell was hardly safe from the Poictevins, among whpm she
was called *' Jezebel." She, too, laid her bones there ; and her son
Henry III. had her body removed afterwards from the cemetery to
the inside of the church, and paid it other great marks of honour.

The statues themselves are thus described by Mr. A. Hartshome,
of Pinner, Middlesex, in a letter to the Times : —

" The efHgies are four in number, — viz., Henry II., his Queen,
Eleanor of Guienne, Richard I., and Isabella of Angouleme, Queen
of John ; that of Queen Eleanor is carved in oak, the remainder are
in freestone. They remained undisturbed in the Abbey of Fonte-
vrault up to the time of the French Revolution, when they appear
to have been included in the general devastation, for when that inde-
fatigable archaeologist, the late Mr. Charles Stothard, visited Fonte-
vrault in October, 18 16, he found the Abbey converted into a
prison, the tombs dispersed, and the royal effigies consigned to a crypt
under a building called the Tour d'Evraud, where they were daily
subjected to wanton disfigurement by the prisoners. Mr. Stothard
made most careful drawings of the figures, and subsequently pub-
lished them in his ^ Monumental Effigies.' Owing to his exertions,
application was made for the transfer of these statues to England,
but without success. This request was repeated in the reign of

442 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

Louis Philippe ; but that sovereign removed them to the National
Museum at Versailles, where they remained until 1849. ^^ ^^^^^
year, at the earnest desire of the people of Anjou, they were returned
to Fontevrault ; but in 1863 it appears that they were again lying in
a vault of a building belonging to a prison.

** The figure of Henry II. is the earliest sepulchral effigy of an
English king. On the authority of Matthew Paris we learn that he
was jnterred in a costume precisely similar to that in which he is
represented in effigy. He wears the interula, or v^tment of
linen, over it the dalmatic and a long mantle, fastened with a fibula
on the right shoulder, jewelled gloves, boots, gilt spurs with red
leathers, and has a broad-bladed sword by his side. He wears no
beard, but the chin has been carefully pencilled like a miniature.

^' Eleanor de Guienne wears a robe confined by a ceinture at the
waist ; over this a mantle, the folds of which are loosely disposed ;
her chin is bound with a wimple, and over it a veil.

" The sutue of Richard I. is very similar to that of Henry II.,
except that the mantle is fastened at xht neck. They are probably
the work of the same sculptor.

^^ Isabella of Angouleme is habited in a camisiy fastened with a
fibula, a robe, and a loose mantle ; she also has a wimple and veil.
The whole of these effigies have been elaborately painted and gilt,
traces of which still remain.^'

Mr. Serjeant Burke, as Directeur or President, this year, of the
Society of Antiquaries of Normandy, in a letter to a contemporary,
enters his firm protest against this disposal of the venerable relics of
the middle ages : —

*^ The Emperor of the French may, in his good nature, have too
readily offered these relics to England ; but I can assure you the
notion of their abstraction causes great dissatisfaction, not only in
Normandy, Maine, and Anjou, where those princes reigned, but
throughout the whole of France. ' Why so ? * it may be asked us,
especially since we gave the French the remains of Napoleon I.
The case is widely different. Napoleon lay buried in the territory
of his deadly onemy, on the rock of his miserable exile. The wish
expressed in his will was ringing in the ears of France — that his
ashes should rest on the banks of the Seine among that French
people whom he loved so well. Common justice and the common
courtesy of nations called for the surrender of his bones, and the giving
them up was not to be refused. The question is not thus with

1867.] English Statues at Fontevrault. 443

the tombs of these Plantagenet princes, whose &therland was
Normandy, Maine, and Anjou. It was the land of their^pride and
affections. Henry II. was born and died in Normandy, and his
Queen was a Frenchwoman ; Richard I. left his lion-heart to
Rouen ; his sister-in-law, Queen Isabella of Angouleme, whose last
husband was a lord of Poitou, chose Fontevrault for her burial-
place. They were all princes of Anjou, and they were interred
there in their ancestral dominion — Catholic princes, too, in Catholic
ground ; and this last fact raises another strong objection in France
to their removal. They in life adhered to the Church of Rome^
Richard, the great spirit of the Crusades, devotedly so. Is it there-
fore quite fair to carry their effigies and tombs to some Protestant
church or cemetery, or perhaps to an unconsecrated mausoleum ?
What would be said if a freak of foreign fancy should call for the
tomb of Queen Elizabeth, say as Queen of France, to be transferred
from Westminster to the vaults of Notre Dame in Paris, or the
statue of Queen Anne, as great grand-daughter of Henry the Great,
from the ecclesiastical precincts of St. PauPs to some French un-
sanctified ^ public place or museum ?

** Another powerful objection lies in this. We are not removing
the ashes from some lone island, like St. Helena, but from one of
the most enlightened and intellectual territories in the world, from
the centre of a people who are fond ^ and full of the brilliant historic
memories of their Norman sovereigns, and who abound in societies
devoted to antiquities and the elucidation of the mediaeval past. The
abstraction of these relics would seem a slight to the education and
intelligence of Normandy, Maine, and Anjou. Objections upon
objections, in fact, rise upon me as I go on, but I will only allude to
one more, which is at present undoubtedly acting on French minds —
viz., the recent desecration at St. Pancras, where the tombs and
remains of so many illustrious Frenchmen have been disturbed. It
is naturally asked whether this is a time to confide French monu-
mental relics to English care. In conclusion, I should add that the
tombs and effigies of these Norman princes are at present most
properly located and religiously preserved in the chapel of the prison
which has supplanted the ancient abbey of Fontevrault. There is

k The worthy Serjeant probably means ** unconsecrated."— -S. U.
• This statement is scarcely reconcileable with the account of the present condition
of the statues, as stated by Mr. Musgrave below. — S. U.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. G Q

444 ^^ Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

really no necessity whatsoever for their removal, and would it not be
fiir more graceful for us to concede the point, and decline to accept
a gift which his Imperial Majesty has tendered under a good-natured
mistake, but which is not willingly acceded by the mass of the people
of France ? "

But there is another, and, pace Mr. Serjeant Burke, we must say
a more truly English side, to this question. It may be remarked that
the four sovereigns whose effigies are to come among us are not only
persons known by their places in a royal pedigree, but men illustrious
in their line, and women by whom that line was carried on. What
they may be worth as works of art we do not happen to know ; but
such figures were often likenesses, if only traditional likenesses ; and
this gives an additional charm to their historical value. That the
Angevins will consider themselves seriously injured by their removal,
is highly improbable. What they represent to them is nothing to
what they represent to us. When they were created, Anjou was an
English province ; and a Frenchman is proud now-a-days, not o(
being an Angevin, or Picard, or Gascon, but of being Yt^nch.
Indeed, it is becoming difficult to find more than two types of men
in France — the man of the North, and the man of the South ; and
there is ii\finitely more feeling in common between Marseilles and
Dieppe than between either of these places and any non-Gallican
port of Southern or Northern Europe. It has been the policy of
governments to encourage this kneading of the nation in every way ;
and the grand unity and ready power of France is one of its most
valuable results. Only an antiquarian and literary sentiment can
linger in the Angevin mind about those who were its rulers in
distant ages, which to the French peasant have left mostly memories
of pain. But to Englishmen, the thought that some of his old
sovereigns lie in a French province is a reminder of the great place
in Europe which his little island early attained. The Plantagenets
owed their crown to the Normans, and the Norman if he was our
conqueror was also our cousin. The descendants of Norman barons
were already English in national feeling by the time that Henry III.
erected a monument to Isabel of Angoulenie in Anjou. Their
hearts and homes were in Yorkshire, or Sussex ; and it was as
warriors that they appeared in the sunnier land of France. Be-
sides, we have a pride — and long may we cherish it ! — in the
continuity of our national institutions. The Queen descends from
three of the persons whose statues are to be amongst us in pur-

1867.] English Stalues at Fantevrault. 445

suance of the Emperor's courteous offer 5 and that descent is one
of the titles by which she reigns. Parliament has changed the
course of the stream of succession, but is has never claimed a right
to change the fountain. Her Majesty is here because she is a Plan*
tagenet, though the particular rill of Plantagenet blood which makes
her royal comes through the Princess Sophia. We are speaking now
of legal and constitutional rights. As a mere matter of genealogy,
apart from them, her Majesty is a Plantagenet at the well-head •, her
direct male ancestor, Henry the Lion, having married the daughter of
Henry H.

The politeness and courtesy shown by the Emperor of the French
in this comparatively unimportant but most interesting and si^ifio^
matter deserves at our hands a special acknowledgment, more thln';^ 1
has yet received from the British public and the British prcM.' "^%s
political consequence whatever belongs to the act, so that it k ijusth^
above all suspicion of ulterior political views, either selfish or un-
selfish. But the gift has its own special value, as being a free and
unexpected gift, on the Horatian principle,

"Grata superveniet quse non sperabitar hora."

And it has its significance as giving another proof, if one were
needed, that the Emperor Louis Napoleon is a prince of cultivated
feelings and sympathies, and one who not only can feel the attraction
of ancient historical associations, but also can take a sincere and
genuine pleasure in gratifying a taste for them among a neighbouring
and friendly nation.

With regard to the ultimate disposal of these statues on their
arrival in England, Mr. Hartshome urges that the Abbey of West-
minster has undoubtedly the strongest claim for consideration. In
that august pile they would repose under the same roof with their
illustrious successors, and add another link to the finest series of
monuments in the world. At the same time a plea might well be
put forward for Worcester. The propriety of placing the effigy of
Isabella of Angouleme in the cathedral where repose the remains and
effigy of her first husband could scarcely be questioned.

The Rev. Geo. Musgrave, the accomplished author of numerous
well-known works on France, including " A Ramble in Normandy,'*
and "A Pilgrimage into Dauphine," bears witness to the deplor-
able condition in which the statues now remain. In a letter to the
Times ^ bearing date March 12, he writes : — "The account of their

G G 2

446 The Gentleman's Ma£tzine. [April,

miserable •predicament, as given by Lord Stanley in the House of
Commons last Thursday, is borne out by all I witnessed last
summer, as I have just informed his lordship ; and if it had been the
express purpose of the French to consign these interesting monu-
ments to utter contempt or oblivion, that intention could not have
been carried out more successfully than is shown through the iron
grating in the prison chapel."

THE AECHITECTUEE OF THE ALPS.^

|T is not to be supposed that the Alps are more scientifically
interesting than other mountain systems of the same or
greater height and area, but they have the peculiar advan-
tage of being inhabited by a civilised race, and thus afford-
ing every possible facility for investigation ; not the least
being the establishment of a number of excellent hotels at the highest
elevations at which houses can well be built. There is still quite enough
danger and difficulty in exploring their sublime solitudes, which, how-
ever, would be willingly enough encountered in other regions were not
the preliminary obstacles almost insuperable. Otherwise we should be as
minutely informed with respect to the Andes, the Himalayas, the Altai, or
the Mountains of the Moon, as we are with respect to the inner sanctuaries
of the Alps. It is some consolation to scientific impatience that the main
features of all high mountain ranges must be, to a certain extent, the
same. At all events, geology establishes that the anatomical structure
of the skeleton of all these great elevations is as subject to certain general
rules of organism which prevail throughout, as that of the different
species of the same class of animals or vegetables. The different
species may be as dissimilar as possible in their integuments, but all
have a bony basis of the same character, just as different mountain
masses differ in aspect or vegetation, and even mineralogical con-
stituents ; while all are raised on the same, so to speak, architectural
principle, upon the same kind of foundation of primary rocks. When
rthe Alps are once known, there is no doubt but that the main facts are
known with regard to all the other high mountains of this planet, with
the exception of those purely volcanic, of which, rather remarkably,
they do not present a single specimen, though they bear traces of
eruptive action on a most stupendous scale.^

The Alpine panorama, when seen from a distant point favourably
situated, as from spots on the crest of the Jura, or from the highest hills
of the Black Forest, gives a general idea of a continuous range of peaked
iieights, with sides more or less escarped, with considerable variations
dt structure, but built on the same plan ; while in front of them are a

■ ** Die Gebirgsbau der Alpen," von E. Desor. (Wiesbaden, Kreidel, 1865.)
^ During the writing of this article, January, 1867, ^ notice appeared in a Swiss
paper of indications of volcanic activity observed about a certain mountain in the Tyrol.

1867.] The A rckitecture of the A Ips. 44 7

row of less considerable elevations, destitute of perpetual snow, or
holding it only in patches and streaks, and, as contrasted with the heights
behind, of rounded, or flattened, and generally less aspiring form. But
when the observer is posted on any of the moderately high points in the
midst of the Alps themselves — on the top of the Sentis in Appenzell, for
instance, — ^he sees around him an apparently chaotic sea of snow, ice,
glaciers, and naked rock, to reduce which to any kind of system would
seem the most hopeless task imaginable. And, indeed, formerly the
Alps were the despair of geologists. But of late years more and more
facts with regard to their structure have been wrung from Nature, just as
more and more peaks, formerly thought inaccessible, have one by one
been ascended. At all events, though the details are difficult to identify
in isolated cases, general principles have been established, the know-
ledge of which is essential to the prosecution of more minute inquiries.
In the first place, we may imagine lines of exceptional weakness or
thinness in Uie earth's crust to have furnished the conditions under
which the fluid mass of its interior was enabled to uplift and break
through the superincumbent matter of rudimentary deposits, and so
produce the principal chains of mountains. In the eastern hemispherfe
the principal of these lines takes a horizontal direction, and, beginning
with the Pyrenees, may be traced to the Alps, and thence through the
Balkan to the Caucasus, the Hindoo Koosh and Himalaya mountains,
terminating in the mountains of China. In the western it takes a per-
pendicular direction from the Rocky Mountains in the north, running
through Northern, Central, and Southern America, and terminating in
the Aides of Patagonia. But these lines of weakness have subsequently,
by the consolidation of eruptive matter, become lines of power, as in the
human frame the strongest part of a bone is where it has been formerly
broken; and the mountains thus formed have become the spines of
continents and islands, and the skeletons round which all their integu-
ments and drapery have been laid on.

The main direction of the Alps themselves, beginning at the east, is
in a straight line, flowing into a curve with a southern direction, when
they seem to divide their power, and give it off" to the Apennines on the
south immediately, and the Pyrenees on the west with a certain interval.
Or, if they are regarded as a mass, they form a rough oblong, which
extends from near Vienna to Grenoble in its greatest length ; its greatest
breadth being from near Fiissen in Bavaria to near Verona : the plains
about Milan and Turin being, as it were, scooped out of the mass, and
thus forming it into a hook, which at its point is connected with the
Apennines. To this broad mass of elevated land, as much as two
degrees across at its broadest, the notion of a chain or of a parallel series
of chains can only be applied to a limited extent ; but a number of centres
of eruptive action or mountain systems, with a crystalline nucleus, have
been identified ; and Professor Desor — following Studer, — describes
thirty-five of these, beginning with the central mass of the Ligurian
Alps, which almost belong to the Apennines, and ending with that of
the Soemmering, whose moderate height enables it to be traversed by
the railroad from Vienna to Trieste. The distinction between these
different knots or systems of mountains is often rather geological than
topographical, as in many cases the strata of sedimentary rocks which

448 . The Gentleman's Magazine. [April^

have been deposited between the crystalline nuclei have been so dis-
placed, contorted, and overturned, tiiat the separation is no longer
visible on the surface. This is the case, for instance, between the
central masses of the Valais, Simplon, and Monte Rosa. Here the
intermediate zones of sedimentary deposits are so disturbed as to form
elevations not inferior to those of the crystalline nuclei themselves. Of
such the Mischabel and Matterhom are striking examples. The forms
and outward appearances of the mountains are generally conditioned
by two causes : flie nature of the composing rocks, and the intensity of
the forces of upheaval. It is impossible for loose conglomerates, for
instance, to form horns and peaks of bold profile like those of Monte
Viso and Monte Cervin.

Since the hardness of rocks is often in exact proportion to their
antiquity, it has long been erroneously concluded that the body of the
Alps must be extremely old. Many of their chief masses, in fact,
consist of granite, gneiss, and other crystalline rocks, while the sedi-
mentary rocks that lie amongst them hav^ not only been much dis-
turbed, but also show a change of internal structure, which makes it
difficult to identify them with their, congeners which repose on the
flanks of the Alps. The limestones, for instance, have frequentiy
assumed a black or white complexion ; the slates liave become more or
less crystaUine ; the* coal has been changed into anthracite. The
hardness acquired by the sedimentary rocks undergoing this change
would not necessarily imply age, any more than the structure of the
crystalline rocks proper, and might be the result of eruptive convulsion,
accompanied by heat, at any period.

The groups of mountains defined by Studer form a number of central
masses, of mbre or less elliptical form, which are sometimes parallel to
each other, and sometimes resemble, in their juxtaposition, the squares
of a chess-board. The spaces between these are now known to consist
of very different rocks from the central masses, being of less hard and
durable texture. Geologically considered, they form troughs (mulden),
although firom incidental disturbance they are subject to considerable
modifications of form. To understand, their general relation to the crys-
talline central masses, these latter may be looked upon as so many
islands which have raised themselves from one horizontal basin.
Breaking through this, their rocks, in the case of the most violent
upheaval, have formed what is called the fan-structure ; while they have
strangely disturbed and overturned the strata of the surface through
which they have penetrated. But as none of these central masses
extends itself through the whole length of the chain — but even the
largest occupies a limited area — it follows, as a matter of course, that the
intervening spaces have more or less connection with each other. These
intervening spaces, as belonging to the groundwork of the structure of
the Alps, furnish the most important matter of the geologist's investiga-
tions, the crystalline masses themselves being, in comparison, merely
intrusive. Igneous action is most commonly supposed to be the cause
of the upheaval of the crystalline nuclei, though the stratification of
rocks, long thought to be of undoubtedly igneous origin, presents a
difficulty in the universal application of the theory. As the science has
advanced, many rocks, looked upon at first as plutonic, taking their

1867.J The Architecture of the Alps. 449

metamorphosis into account, have come to be considered as of sedi-
mentary origin.

In the black mica slaie of the Furka, for instaoce, fossils (beleranites)
have been found. This has led some geologists to the conclusion that
only the porphyries and poqihytitic granites at the southern foot of the
Alps are of strictly eruptive character ; and that not only the mica slate,
but the veined gneiss, the granite of the St. Gotthard, and even the
protogine of Mont Blanc, are to be classed with the metamorphic rocks.
Professor Desor is inclined to think that these conclusions are cairied

P Prati^^tihL 9 Giioias. t SUU.

too far, and to justify Studer in classing not only the gneiss but the
mica slate mth crystalline eruptive rocks, as long as fossils are absent,
and there is no interstratihcation of limestone, coal, or dolomite to
indicate their sedimentary character.

The eruption of orstalline rocks has taken place in different points
of the Alps with different degrees of intensity. At the ends of the
chdn they are not only less frequent, but attain a less elevation than in
the middle, and, having been less interfered with by neighbouring
eruptions, have produced less disturbance in the enveloping strata,
Simply lifting these strata, the central masses have left them in an
anticlinal state, so that the section resembles the roof of a house,
while in the cases of most violent eruption the shooting up of the crys-
talline nucleus produced originally the form of a wheat-sheaf, which,
when its vertex had been swept away by elemental action, leaves the
fan-structure in the section. This is readily understood by the diagram.'

Cases are not uncommon, in the Central Alps, in which the close
neighbourhood of crystalline upheavals has caused the sedimentary
strata to be so crushed together, that the troughs which they form in
their midst entirely disappear. The pass of St. Gotthard presents a
remarkable example of this excessive action. But the strongest case of
all is that in which not only the troughs disappear, but the sedimentary
strata themselves are jammed out of their position to elevations which
rival those of the granite and gneiss peaks. Examples of this are seen in
the Monte Cervin, the Ortles, and the Gross -Venediger. In the Cottian
and Graian Alps, moreover, the height of the sedimentary rocks exceeds
that of the crystalline nuclei.

The study of the structure of the Alps is attended, as might be

< The dolled part of this diagram is ideal.

450 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [April,

expected, with greater difficulty than that of the study of lower mountain
ranges,«such as the Hartz or the Grampians. In the first place not only
does the enormous dislocation of the strata make it difficult to identify
them, but, from the changes they have undergone, their internal struc-
ture is extremely difficult to recognise. Indeed, the cases in which a
rock has retained its normal character are the exceptions rather than the
rule. The marls and clays are found changed into slates, the limestones
into crystalline marbles, dolomite, and rauchwacke, or, if their mineral-
ogical characters are retained, they are at least more or less darkened
in colour. It is very seldom that the fossils have been well preserved ;
and it may be reckoned a fortunate circumstance if a few characteristic
individuals are found in the search through a long series of strata. These
peculiarities caused, for a long time, the formations of the Alps to be
considered as peculiar to themselves, having no relation to those of
humbler regions — a notion which the latest researches have, however,,
exploded. As the study of the strata is more difficult at the great
eruptive centres, not only on account of the greater dislocation prevailing;
there, but because it is there that the sedimentary rocks have received
their strongest modifications, it is ad^'isable to begin investigations with
the quieter strata on the boundaries, proceeding gradually inwards as
facts are gained. And the connection thus established between central
and lateral strata is, in fact, the only criterion by which their age may
be determined, it being premised that the degree of modification is no
criterion of age at alL It is not to be expected that the series of
formations will be found so complete in the mountain-troughs as in the
strata of the external boundaries. In fact there are few vestiges to be
found there of any rocks newer than the lower and middle secondary
formations.

From these considerations it follows that more progress has been made
in the Eastern Alps, where the disturbances have been less violent, in
determining the character of the range, than by those investigators who
have immediately attacked the great centres of convulsion. As to the
newer strata which are missed in the investigations of the central points,
they may either have been deposited subsequently to the great upheavals
firom seas which lay below the level of the elevations so formed, or,
more probably, have perished from their summits by elemental action.

In glancing over the list of different rocks given by Desor, as repre-
sented in the Alps, it will be seen that, though crystalline and meta-
morphic rocks predominate, the Jura formation, representing our oolites,
plays a very important part on both flanks of the chain ; the rock corre-
sponding to the middle oolite forming, on the northern flank, the first-
class peaks of the Altel, 3,634 metres, the Bliimlisalp, 3,661, the
nearer Wetterhom, 3,707, the Titlis, 3,239. This rock is remarked as
being extremely treacherous to the step of the mountaineer, and as
sounding like glass when struck by a hammer. It also forms those
rutted surfaces (Karrenfelder), so remarkable in some parts of the Alps;^
resembling, by their whiteness and deep interstices, a petrified glacier.
The chalk formation occupies nearly the same area ; and one of its
inferior members, the Seewerkalk or Senonier, which in many parts
overlies the Gault, attains its main development in the Canton of
Appenzell, where it forms the well-known peaks. of the Kamor, 1,758

1 867.] Tfie Architecture of the Alps. 45 \

metres, the Hohenkasten, 1,768, the Sentis, 2,504, and the Ebenalp.
When we come to the upper tertiary or eocene formations, so interesting
an account of their fossiliferous richness, we find them abundantly
represented on the skirts of the Northern Alps, the nummulite lime-
stone being found on the high points about the Sanetsch, Rawyl, and
Gemmi passes, and probably on the Oldenhom, the principal peak of
the Diablerets, at a height of 3,124 metres. This formation, extending
eastward, is also found about the passes which lead from Glarus into
the Grisons, the Kisten, Panixer, and Segnes, at very respectable
elevations. But in Canton Schwytz it attains its greatest development,
where the limestone is represented by a green sandstone, which the
fossils alone identify with it The upper member of the eocene, the
flysch or macigno, seems almost peculiar to the Alps. With the excep-
tion of Fuci, it contains few fossils. It usually exhibits itself in a gray,
finely-grained slate, so subject to disintegration that its surface en-
courages vegetable life ; and in Western Switzerland, wherever steep
slopes are covered with herbs and grass, it may almost be inferred with
certainty that the soil is formed of flysch.

The miocene or molasse formation covers nearly the whole of the
lowlands of Switzerland, forms the principal part of the Bavarian table-
land, and extends nearly to Vienna. Though found about Turin, and
to the north of the Ligurian heights, it is absent on the Piedmontese
slopes, and, generally speaking, in the interior of the Alps, whence it is
inferred that the Alps formed dry land at the period of the miocene sea.
This must have been the case in the eocene period with regard to the!
Jura of northern Switzerland and middle Germany, which must already
have stood high while the flysch was being deposited on the present
site of the Alps and Apennines, The molasse formation, notwithstanding
its comparatively modem date, has suffered considerable disturbance,
and been thrown in some places to considerable heights. On the
Righi-Scheideck eocene and chalk strata lie on the top of the miocene
conglomerate called nagelfluh, denoting that the series of layers have
been completely overturned. To make up for the absence of miocene
formations on the southern slopes of the Alps, the pliocene are there
represented in isolated positions, while to the north they are entirely
absent Their perishable nature would account for their forming, where
they are found, no considerable zone. The disappearance of the
secondary rocks from the hollow gulf forming the plains about Milan
and Turin is a remarkable feature in the geological map of the Alps,
and would at first sight suggest that this gulf is an example of an
enormous valley of denudation.

As each of the crystalline central masses forms an ellipsoid elevation,
and its highest points are generally at its centre, it would be expected,
as is the case, that the intervals between the ellipsoids would represent
the depressions in the chain. At these depressions the principal passes
are found, the only exceptions being those cases in which the crystalline
nucleus is divided by rifts in its own substance, which facilitate access.
The St. Gotthard pass is assisted at its extremities by the gorges of the
Reuss and Ticino, which render easy the access to the moderately
elevated col of the mass of St. Gotthard, while the Simplon passes over
the crystalline mass of the same name near its end, where its elevation

452 The Gentlemaris Magazine. [April,

is diminished, and utilises first the valley of the Diveria, and then the
great gorge of the Val Formazza. Besides the depressions of the great
eUipsoids, there are many valleys in the Alps, whieh serve for commu-
nication, which may be reduced to three fundamental forms, i. Valleys
formed by the splitting of central masses and sedimentary rocks at right
angles to the axis of the range {QuerspalienthaUr^ Cluses)y which we may
call Gk)rges. 2. Valleys formed by splits or intervals of stratification in
the direction of the range (lAngsspaltenthalery Combes)^ which we may call
Coombs. 3. Valleys formed by S3aiclinal strata in the hollows between
two crystalline masses {Mnldenth(iUr\ which we may call Troughs.

1. The gorges are distinguished by their bold, rugged, and romantic
character, and their steep and often closely approaching walls. They
are generally traversed by wild torrents, forming frequent waterfalls.
Geologically they are distinguished by the symmetry of their walls, the
strata on each side corresponding. The vale of the Reuss from Ander-
matt to Fluelen, continued with the lake to Brunnen, is an example of
a series of such gorges running one into the other, the valley widening
where the softer formations are cut through. These gorges are commoner,
as might be expected, in the sedimentary rocks than the crystalline,
which are more capable of resistance to the forces that form them. The
central mass of the Belledonne presents a notable example of four
gorges, forming respectively the valleys, of the Romanche, Arc, Isere,
and Doron. From its isolation this central mass would have been more
easily broken through than most of the others. Besides the gorges
proper which cut through the chains, there are other clefts in the moun-
tains of the same kind, which may be called half-gorges. These are
stopped by the central mass of the mountain. They present as fine
examples of wild and picturesque beauty as the gorges proper, and often
fonn at their extremities a magnificent cauldron or amphitheatre, one of
the most striking of Alpine phenomena, which, if the elevation is suffi-
cient, becomes tiie cradle of huge glaciers.

2. The coombs are not inferior to the gorges in picturesqueness or
boldness of outlines. They are seldom found in the middle of the
crystalline masses, but often at the union of these with the sedimentary
strata, and in the sedimentary layers themselves. They often serve as
the beds of considerable rivers, collecting all the waters of the half-
gorges on each side. The vale of the Imi, from the Engadine to Inns-
pruck, is an example of such a coomb. From their structure their
sides are never symmetrical. In cases where they occur between the
crystalline and sedimentary rocks, the latter often rise in a huge wall on
one side. Such a phenomenon presents itself to an observer passing
over ridge and glader, and along valleys from the northern boundary of
the mass of the .Finsteraarhom into the valley of the Reuss. The
coombs may be divided into those of the first order, occurring between
crystalline masses and sedimentary rocks, and those of the second
order, occurring in the substance and lines of the sedimentary strata
themselves. Many examples of coombs of the second order are found
in the Eastern Alps.

3. The troughs are in nature and origin the reverse of the coombs.
They are originally synclinal and concave depressions of strata between
two convex elevations or two crystalline central masses.

1867.] The Architecture of the Alps. 453

But it is rare in the Alps to find a strictly synclinal trough valley.
The strata are often vertical or bent over, and it requires much patient
investigation to identify the original lines. Examples may be cited in
the valley of Chamouny, which divides the mass of the Aiguilles Rouges
from that of Mont Blanc, the Urserenthal, the Val Bedretto, and the
Engadine. One more kind of valley yet remains to be mentioned,
though it is rather a modification of the first than a separate species, —
the "Roflas." These are formed by the erosive action of a torrent,
cutting a deep bed at the bottom of a gorge, and in a section would
represent the pipe of a ftmnel as compared with its basin. The Via
Mala and the gorge of the Tamina, near Pfefiers, present examples
of this phenomenon.

Although the Alps have risen in so many individualised central
masses, it must not be supposed that these have no connection with
each other. On the contrary, three ranges may be tmced, bending
round in a north-westerly direction between the Apennines and the
Spliigen. To the east of this point the mountains take a direction
perpendicular to the main chain, and the connection becomes more
complicated, while eastward of the Adige the direction firom east to
west is again assumed^ and two distinct chains may be recognised.
It still remains an important question as to whether the bulk of the
sedimentary rocks were deposited previously to the great upheavals, or
subsequently. Fragments of these, still lying horizontally and thrown
up to an immense height, would favour the former supposition, while
the difficulty of finding the corresponding rocks at the different sides of
the great chain would favour the latter. The period at which the prin-
cipal upheaval of the Alps took place is naturally a most interesting
subject of investigation. From the researches of Stoppani among the
alluvial formations of Lombardy it would appear that up to the time of
the triassic formations there is complete agreement in the fauna of the
primeval seas at both sides di the Alps ; in the lias period, however;
a change takes place, and this and all the newer formations present
fossils differing in character in similar relations. Hence it is inferred
that a separation already existed in the lias period sufficient to separate
the sea into different basins, if not in the shape of high ranges of moun-
tains, at all events in the shape not merely of a group of islands, but
of continuous land of a certain elevation. From this period onward the
Alpine region seems to have grown at the expense of the surrounding
waters, more and more land being uncovered, and yet not by a regular
and steady advance, but by one which included many oscillations, in
which districts once laid dry were flooded again, and tnce versa, as
testified by the existence or absence of partial deposits. Indeed, in the
beginning of the eocene period, so great a sinking of the ground appears
to have taken place that the severed seas were once more connected by
a sort of strait between Coni and Barcelonette, if the evidence of the
same fauna again occimring on both sides is conclusive. And the
miocene or molasse period is distinguished by a still deeper submer-
gence, which not only caused the sea to cover the whole of the Swiss
lowlands, depositing on them the well-known sandstones and conglome-
rates of the molasse, but even penetrated far into the middle of the
chain, whence it had been excluded in the palaeozoic and triassic

454 ^'^ Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

periods. From the absence of pliocene deposits, it is probable that the
Swiss lowlands and the Bavarian plateau had already formed solid land,
when the pliocene sea covered the plains of the Po.

Though in very early times single islands appear to have existed
where the Alps are now seen, and from the lias period onward these
moimtains seem to have formed a tolerably continuous rampart, the
chief upheaval, which gave the Alps their present form and height,
appears to have taken place at a comparatively late epoch, namely at
the end of the tertiary period. The importance of this upheaval can
be judged from the fact that the molasse formations on the Righi have
been raised to no less than 1800 metres, which would make this move-
ment alone at most equal to all the former ones put together. Though all
the present external features of the Alps are due to this last and great
upheaval, it seems a wonder that those preceding it, no less interesting
if less prominent, were generally neglected by observers. But this
appears less surprising when it is taken into consideration that the
character and direction of the last upheaval was the same as that of its
precursors. Since the close of the tertiary period no great elevations or
depressions appear to have taken place ; but a phenomenon supervened
after a time which is difficult to estimate, of no less geological impor-
tance than any of the preceding, namely the great glacial period, in
which the whole t>f the mountain region, including the places between
the Alps and Jura, was covered with enormous glaciers, in comparison
with which the largest of those at present existing are but of trifling
dimensions. Perhaps this glacial period may have followed close on
the last great upheaval, and have been in some as yet unexplored
manner conditioned by it. By the advent of this ice period, the most
stupendous changes must have been produced in the whole of the sur-
fcice affected by it, which may perhaps be almost equivalent to the tem-
perate zone of the world. All the fauna and flora of the former genera-
tions must have died out beneath its influence, to give place, after a
period of probably many centuries, to the present condition of the earth,
and the existing species of plants and animals. It is in fact the great
geological deluge, dividing the primeval history of the planet, as the
Scriptural deluge divides the history of man. As former geological
periods are determined by the character of the fossils contained in their
deposits, so is this intercalary period principally characterised by erratic
phenomena, the most widely spread of these being fragments and boul-
ders of rocks deposited at a long distance from their original sites. Still
more distinct testimony to the epoch is furnished by the existence in
many places of the moraines of glaciers in positions where glaciers have
long ceased to exist, or far in advance of the sites of existing glaciers,
or by scorings, ruts, and polished surfaces on rocks in the course of the
glaciers, which have been produced by means of stones and fine sand,
borne along with the ice by the same process which on a small scale
takes place in the act of grinding and polishing with emery powder.
This abrasion by glaciers has taken place on so large a scale in certain
valleys, giving the rock a soft and rounded appearance (roches man-
ionnies), in so strong a contrast to the rugged and peaked aspect of
those above a certain line, that the earlier geologists could scarcely recog-
nise them as belonging to the same formation, and were disposed to

1 867.] The Architecture of the Alps. 455

ascribe the difference to distinct mineralogical character. The " karren-
felder," or rutted surfaces in limestone rocks, furnish less certain indica-
tions of glacial action, as they were capable of being produced by the
simple action and percolation of elemental waters.

The supposition that the erratic blocks could have been swept into
their present positions by the power of vast torrents or floods alone, is
excluded, not only by consideration of the enormous weight of some of
them, and the great distances they have travelled, but also by the fact
that many of them are found perched on peaks and narrow ridges, where
they would not have remained unless they had been quietly deposited by
ice. Knowledge of the different kinds of rock of which these blocks are
composed enables the geologist to put his finger on their several birth-
places with almost absolute certainty ; and computation of the distances
to which they have travelled, as compared with the advance of existing
glaciers, incline him to assign to the glacial period a duration of many
centuries. The reign of ice did not suddenly cease, but probably
underwent many oscillations of intensity before the appearance of
the Mammoth {elephas primigenius)^ whose remains are found in the
gravel of the glacial period, the herald of the new creation of existing
species.

Professor Desor answers the question, how it was possible that the
basins of the lakes could have existed through the ice>period without
being filled up by erratic matt^er, by the simple hypothesis that before
the erratic matter was carried to its destination, the ice itself filled them
up. When the great thaw took place, the basins remained for the most
part unchanged, the greater bulk of the erratic blocks and sand and soil
having been swept away over the level surface of the ice.

Among the many theories that have been put forward to account for
the glacial period, that of Escher von der Linth appears the most pictu-
resque and ingenious. It having been remarked that in the present age
the extinction of the glaciers is more favoured by an approach to a
mean temperature throughout the year, than by an alternation of cold
winters and hot summers, since the summer easily imdoes the work
of the winter in the latter case, as was proved by the shrinking of
the glaciers in the magnificent season of 1865, Escher did not think
it necessary to suppose any violent change in the earth's temperature
generally, but thought that the great extent of the primaeval glaciers
would be sufficiently accounted for by the absence of the hot south
wind at that time, the Fohn or Schnee-frcsser (snow-devourer), as it is
called, in Switzerland. As the heat of this wind is produced by its pass-
ing over the burning sands of the African Sahara, a condition in which
that desert was still a sea would have considerably modified the effect
of that wind, causing it to be comparatively cool and rainy. And,
indeed, there seems much reason to believe that in the period succeed-
ing the tertiary, the site of the present African desert was covered by
the waters of a sea. The only objection which occurs to Professor
Desor against Escher's theory is, that though sufficient to account for
the phenomena of the glacial period in the Alps, it is scarcely adequate
to account for their wide extension through other parts of the temperate
zone of the northern hemisphere, not to speak of certain indications of
their existence in Tierra del Fuego and other points of the southern.

456 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

He thinks, however, that at any rate the drying up of the Sahara sea
must have exercised a considerable influence.

The origin of the Alpine lakes and their partial distribution — the fact
being that most of the principal ones are formed about the central parts
of the chains — presents another difficult problem to geologists. Some
facts are at once observed with regard to these lakes. In the first place
they occur in the courses of the principal rivers, their size being in pro-
portion to the volume of the latter ; the Lake of Constance, for instance,
corresponding to the Rhine, that of Geneva to the Rhone, that of
Lucerne to the Reuss, that of Zurich to the Linth. In the next place,
they correspond to a great extent to the configuration of the groimd,
the lakes to the north of the Alps having a direction generally from

south to north, while those to the south have a direction from north
to south, and those in eastern Switzerland from south-west to north-
west. TTiese lakes have all a very different character from the sup>er-
ficial lakes with low-lying banks, although some of these latter are of
enormous extent, like Lake Erie in America, being deeply embedded in
the structure of the earth. When their relative depths are fiirther con-
sidered, their close relation with the architecture of the Alps becomes
still more apparent While the Lago Maggiore, for instance, lying at a
height of 663 feet above the sea-level, attains a depth of 2,630 feet, and
the other Italian lakes are also very deep, the great lakes of Constance
and Geneva on the other side of the mountains only attain the respective
depths of 964 and 1000 feet, while they lie at 1,200 and 1,150 feet
above the sea-level. Indeed, with the exception of the Lake of Brienz,
which, according to Saussure, is 2000 feet deep, none of the lakes on
that side, nor even those in the midst of the Alps, appear to reach the
sea-level with their bottoms. Thus, if the soil of the Alps could be
imagined carted away down to the sea-level, the lakes of Constance and
Geneva would vanish, as well as those of Thun, Lucerne, and Wallen-
stedt. But the latter, supposing them merely drained, would leave
behind them deep gorges, very unlike the open basins of the former.
All observations lead to the conclusion that the same causes which
formed the valleys and ravines of the Alps, also formed and conditioned
the basins of the lakes.

The structure of the basins of the true Alpine lakes is as complicated
as the orography of the Alps themselves. As those of the Jura are
formed on more simple principles, like the chain of the Jura itself, a
preliminary observation of the latter greatly facilitates the study of the
former. If the Jura were to be seen by a person in a balloon above it,
a number of parallel ridges would be observed, divided by two kinds of
depressions parallel to their axes, the synclinal mulden or troughs already
mentioned, and the isoclinal combes or coombs, conditioned by longi-

1867.] The Architecture of the Alps. 457

tudinal rents in the ridges, and another kind formed by cross-wise splits
or rents at right angles to the axes, the " duses " or gorges. When the
lowest parts of these depressions or divisions are filled with water, lakes
are produced, which may be divided into the three classes of trough-
lakes, coomb-lakes, and gorge-lakes.

The trough-lakes have usually only a moderate depth, with more
or less uniform outlines. Their banks are monotonous, often marshy.

In cases only where the enclosing steeps are strongly inclined do they
present a greater variety of outline, but they are never strikingly

picturesque.

The coomb-lakes, bke the trough-lakes, are generally in the direction
of the mountain-chain, but they are distinguished from them by the dis-
similarity of their two banks and their greater variety of natural features.

The gorge-lakes are distinguished by their abrupt and often perpendi-
cular banks, with numerous promontories and bays, and are generally
very deep and extremely picturesque, white the strata on the opposite
banks correspond with each other, subject to certain geological acci-
dents.

While these three normal kinds of the only true orographical lakes
are founded on the three kinds of depressions to be most easily observed
in the Jura, only two of them -^ the trough-lakes and gorge-lakes —
are there actually represented. The lakes of Joux, Bourget, and Saint
Point, are examples of the former ; the little lake near Brenets, in canton
Neufchitel, of the latter. When we come to the Alps, we iind all these
kinds represented, and in addition a certain number of composite lakes,
which multiply the conditions of one or combine the conditions of two
or all of them. As might have been expected from the northern lakes
lying at right-angles to the axis of the Alps, most of those on the side
of Italy are gorge-lakes ; so is the little lake of Lowerz to the north, a
part of the lake of Annecy, the upper part of the lake of the Four Can-
tons, or Lucerne, and probably the upper part of the lake of Zurich.
The lakes of Brienz, Wallenstedt, and the little lakes of Samen are
coomb-lakes parallel with the including chains.

Every tourist is acquainted with the wonderful beauty of the bay of Uri,
the upper part of the composite lake of Lucerne, and with that of the
lake of Annecy. In both cases this beauty is due to the fact that they

458 . The Gentleman! s Magazine. [April,

are gorge-lakes in those portions. The Geneva lake appears to be
only an orographical lake in its upper portion, which has the pecu-
liarities of a broad gorge, while from Vevay to Geneva it has the
character of one of those shallow lakes of denudation which do not
essentially belong to mountain architecture. If, as some geologists
suppose, it extended once all up the valley of the Rhone, it was a gorge-
lake from Vevay to Martigny, while above the angle of the valley
there it had the additional character of a coomb-lake. So the Lake of
Constance, when it once extended to the Sentis, must have been a
splendid example of a gorge-lake, whereas at present it has only the
humbler character of a lake of denudation, washed out of level strata.

Examples of trough lakes are to be found in the Alps only on a small
scale. Amongst these may be cited, in canton Appenzell, the Fahlen,
Sentis, and Seealp lakes (the latter according to Escher), and the lakes
of Sils, Silva plana, and St. Moritz, in the upper Engadine. Most of
the little lakes or tarns in the Alps, many of them remarkable on account
of their sites, are no more than deep holes filled with water.

Besides the three kinds of strictly orographical lakes, a fourth kind,
the lakes of denudation, not properly belonging to mountain struc-
ture, deserve mention from their size and important positions on the
flanks of the Alps, and their often existing in combination with the
other forms. Examples are seen in the lakes of Geneva, Constance,
Neufchitel, Biel, Morat, Zurich, in Switzerland \ and in Germany in
the lakes of Ammer, Wurm, and Chiem, besides a number of smaller
ones. It is striking, with regard to the denudation-lakes of Switzerland,
that one class of them, those in eastern Switzerland, run from south-east
to north-west, from the lake of Constance to that of Sempach, while the
other runs in exactly the contrary direction, including, in westem
Switzerland, the lakes of Neufchdtel, Biel, Morat, and the western part
of that of Geneva. The direction of the latter is the same as that of
the lakes of Joux and Saint Point in the Jura, and parallel to that of
the Jura itself. Thus they evidently appear to have been conditioned
by the mountain chain, and yet they are not trough lakes. In fact, they
more resemble the coomb-lakes ; and if the lakes of Neufchdtel and
Biel stood alone, washing as they do on one side the flanks of the Jura,
and on the other bounded by the low-lying molasse, they would have
been undoubtedly classed with them. But the lake of Morat is close
by, to suggest a comparison, and the strata of both its banks are clearly
horizontal, and belong to the molasse formation. So it appears that
. these important lakes are simply washed out of the level layers of the
molasse lying on the boundary of that formation, while the first ridge
of the Jura happens to rise from their westem border.

They are in fact essentially lakes of denudation, partaking of the
character of the coomb-lakes, where the Jura rises from the limits of
their beds, which it does not comprehend, as the molasse appears at
certain points on both sides. How these lakes of denudation arose in
the first instance, is difficult to determine, but taking all their conditions
into consideration, and especially the fact that their size is generally in
proportion to that of the rivers on whose course they are strung,
Professor Desor is incUned to ascribe them to the action of those mighty
floods that must have taken place after the main mountain-chains were

1 867.]

The Architecture of the Alps.

459

thrown up, their beds having been filled with ice during the glacial
period, and thus preserved from being choked by erratic deposit That
they were older than the glacial period itself is inferred from the absence
of evidence of aqueous action on a sufficiently large scale in subsequent
times. The parallelism of the lakes to the rivers is shown in a very
striking manner by the exceptional position of the Jurassic lakes.
These, instead of running south and north, run from the south-west to
the north-east, their direction being determined by that of the chain of

the Jurx The rivers Broye, Glane, Saane, Sonnaz, and Sense take the
same direction, instead of reaching the foot of the Jura by the shortest
cut, as the rivers of East Switzerland do. This is accounted for by the
nat\ire of the soil, for to have reached the foot of the Jura directly, they
must have cut through a high dam of the molasse formation, which they
have avoided by following its depression parallel to the Jura. These
rivers have a much more considerable fall than those in the East, and
though their course is longer to reach the lakes, yet if it were diminished
by half, the fall would still exceed theirs. The rapidity of the first part of
their fall would account for the absence of lakes in canton Freiburg.
In Bavaria, the Ammer, Wurm, and Chiem lakes, show a repetition of
the conditions of those in Eastern Switzerland, being lakes of denuda-
tion, while the Tegem and Walcher lakes are goige lakes like the Italian.
To the south of the Alps, no lake is more beautiful than that of Lugano.
In whatever direction a boat is steered on its surface, novel and sur-
prising views present themselves to the beholder. Like a huge polype
It stretches out numerous arms to all points of the compass, sometimes
meeting perpendicular walls of rock, sometimes washing fhiitfiil hills,
sometimes blending with alluvial marshes. It is the rival of the lake of
N. S. 1867, Vou III.

H H

460 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

the Four Cantons in variety of form. The reason of this in the case of
the lake of Lucerne, is to be found in the fact that it is an example
of a composite lake, presenting the types of the gorge lake, the coomb
lake, and the lake of denudation combined. The lake of Lugano,
though it has a family likeness to it, is still more complex. This, with
its principal congeners on the Italian side, is fundamentally a gorge
lake, resulting from several gorges running one into the other, some
strictly at right angles to the axis of the Alps, others more or less
obliquely. These gorges, some of them, partake of the nature of coombs
or troughs, or run into these forms. The Lago Maggiore is a very
instructive example. Its lower portion is merely a lake of denudation
in erratic and diluvial soil. The gorge begins near Arona, and is con-
tinued through, in an oblique direction, to the Borromean Islands and
Pallanza. From Pallanza, the former N. and S. direction changes to
one N.N.E. and S.S.E., almost parallel with the direction of the moun-
tains. The basin has ceased to be a gorge, and becomes a trough.
From Luino to Ascona the direction is again N. and S., the lake having
entered another very oblique gorge. Lastly, in the upper part from
Ascona and Locarno to Magadino and Minusio, the nature of a trough
lake is again assumed. This trough continues on dry land to Bellinzona,
where again the great gorge of the Ticino (the Val Leventina) begins.
When one form passes into another, as by Laveno, Luino, and Ascona,
the distinguishing characteristics of each are with difficulty observ-
able. The Como lake is less complex, and lies merely in a series of
gorges, which is the case with the lake of Iseo, which however passes
into a coomb at its extreme end near Sarnico. In spite of the consi-
derable breadth of the Garda lake, it merely occupies a deep rent in
several chains of hills, but the breadth of its lower end may be condi-
tioned by its waters being dammed up by concentric moraines. .The
determination of the features of these lakes facilitates that of those of
the still more complicated lake of Lugano.

Two of its arms follow the prevailing direction from north to south.
These are the two parallel principal arms, the rest are more or less at right
angles with their direction. Hence it follows, that if the two first are
gorge lakes, the others must be coomb or trough lakes. The arm from
Lugano to Melide has all the characteristics of a gorge, while that from
Lugano to Porlezza has all those of a coomb. The same is the case
witJi the small arm of Ponte Tresa. The difficulty presented by the
southern part consists in this, that the geological relations are here more
involved, and rules which will apply to sedimentary formations, scarcely
suffice to explain the phenomena of the crystalline realm, especially of
that of the red and black porphyries, whose intrusion has been the
efficient cause of complication here. Besides all the kinds of lakes
mentioned, there remains one less important, but which cannot be
omitted in a general survey, the moraine laJces. These are formed
when old moraines have included water, and, were the dam broken through,
would cease to exist They are scarcely represented north of the Alps,
but to the south are exemplified in the little lakes of Pusiano, Annone,
and Alserio, in the Brianza, perhaps in the lake of Comabbio, which
extends from Monate to the extreme point of tlie Maggiore, and in the
lake of Varese. Nearly all of the Italian lakes, however, owe a certain

1 867.] The Architecture of the Alps. 461

portion of their present depth to the existence of a moraine dam at their
lower extremities, notably the lake of Garda, and were this broketi
through, though they would not disappear, they would dwindle to their
natural dimensions, and assume the character of normal gorge lakes.
It is remarkable that scarcely any of the Alpine lakes have preserved
their primaeval dimensions. Though the Italian lakes have been raised
in their levels by moraine dams, they were once greater than now, and the
great lakes of Switzerland have lost a considerable part of their waters.
The Geneva lake, for instance, must once have covered at least some of
the space between St Maurice and Bouveret since the existing order
of things, and the dimensions of that of Constance must have been
much greater ; indeed it is conjectured that it may have been connected
with the lake of Wallenstedt. This lake again must have been con-
nected with that of Zurich, before the Linth formed the marshy dam
between them ;which is now cut through by the canal.

The lake of the Four Cantons must have stretched to the neighbour-
hood of Erstfelden ; the lake of Brienz to Meyringen also being con-
nected with that of Thun, before the Lutschine formed the level by
Interlaken. Finally, there is little doubt but that one great lake
occupied all the space now filled by the Neufchitel, Biel, and Morat
lakes, and the swamps of the Orbe and Broye.

If we turn to the Italian lakes, we find that Maggiore formerly reached
Bellinzona, the lake of Como Chiavenna, and that of Lugano Piano.

If, on the one hand, the lakes have suffered in the course of ages
diminution in bulk by the draining off of their waters, it must not be
forgotten that this action has been neutralised, to a certain extent, by
the erosion of the waves continually lapping their banks. This action
is more important in proportion to the softness of the abraded rocks.
Though each wave may seem to carry away a scarcely appreciable and
infinitesimal portion, the amount becomes considerable in indefinite time.
But besides this direct action, the waves act in an indirect manner, by
undermining the banks, and causing great fragments of them to fall from
time to time. This is strikingly seen in the case of the southern bank of
the Jurassic lakes. Fragments of rock are dislodged, disintegrated by
atmospheric action into fine sand, and then partly carried off and partly
deposited, forming a shallow fringe to the molasse bank. This is
the so-called " Weisser Grund " of the lake of NeufchateL Although
no great dislocations of the earth's surface may have taken place since
the last great upheaval of the Alps, it must not be inferred that the
present distribution of land and water has not undergone very consider-
able changes in comparatively recent times. On the contrary, the
diluvial strata are the evidences of vast floods, at a date corresponding
with the disappearance of certain large mammalia — the mammoth, the
primaeval rhinoceros, and the cave-bear, llie diluvial formations about
Abbeville and Amiens were probably the results of similar floods.
These are known to contain the relics of human industry, as well as the
bones of extinct species of mammalia.

Such changes are more easily realised when it is taken into account
that even in historic times the level of the Alpine waters has undergone
considerable alterations — such, for instance, as have been brought to
light by the investigation of the ancient lake-dwellings.

u H 2

462 TIu Gentleman's Magazine. [April^

If there is any part of Professor Desor*s subject in which he seems to
have taken a more lively interest than in the rest, it is certainly that
which refers to the Alpine lakes. He sums up with great lucidity his
conclusions with regard to them, under fourteen heads, at the end of a
treatise which ought to be in the hands of every tourist travelling in the
Alps for any purpose higher than that of mere amusement His little
work will be found of paramount interest to the geologist and geographer,
as containing all the main facts with regard to Alpine structure. He
will be of use even to the Alpine-clubbist, as informing him with what
degree of safety he may plant his foot on the different rocks, if indeed
so adventurous an individual would deign to think of safety at all.
With the landscape painter he has evidently the strongest sympathy,
and especially when he treats of the lakes. To the artist, water is the
eye of scenery. And it is quite as indispensable to tiie landscape-
painter to be acquainted with the great scientific facts of Nature, and the
principles of her architecture, as it is to the figure-painter to have spent
a certain portion of his time in a school of human anatomy. In appre-
ciating the close connection between science and genuine art. Professor
Desor evinces the same feeling which inspires Mr. Ruskin*s grand work
on Mountain Beauty, which forms the fourth volume of his " Modem
Painters." One may be allowed to conclude an article recommending
a German work, by expressing a hope that the works of that great
English writer' will become ere long better known than they are at
present amongst our Continental friends, and especially in that Switzer-
land, which appears to be the home of his heart.

George Carless Swayne.

''WHEN GEORGE THE THIRD WAS KING/'

ROM three different quarters, each and all commanding our
careful attention, have come summonses to a fresh conside-
ration of the " good old days when George the Third was
King." Mr. J. H. Jesse (whose name is well known as the his-
torian of the Stuarts and their times) presents us with three
lively and interesting volumes,* combining the raciness of the biographer
with the wideness of field of the historian ; while in Mr. Bodham Donne's
pages^ the first ^n/w-y^ monarch of the House of Hanover speaks for
himself in a series of letters to his favourite minister, many of which are
now printed for the first time from the originals in the Royal Library.
Mrs. Baring's publication of her brother's diary *= has the additional

• Memoirs of the Life and Reign of King George III. By J. Heneage Jesse.
Tinsley Brothers. 1867.

*» The Correspondence of King George III. with Lord North, from 1768 to 1783.
Edited from the Originals at Windsor, with an Introduction and Notes by W. Bodham
Donne. Murray. 1867.

« The Diaryr of the Right Hon. William Windham, 1784 to 1 810. Edited by Mrs.
Henry Baring. Longmans & Co. 1866.

1867.] " W/iefi George t/ie Third was King.'' 463

interest for students of this period, that it takes up the thread of public
aflfairs almost at the point where the king's own letters cease, and con-
tinues the narration of events and party complications down to 18 10.
Mr. Jesse first claims our attention for the favourable portraiture he
draws of the subject of his memoirs. He is lenient to the Princess
Dowager, and even to Frederick Prince of Wales, of whom the world
sang — " Since 'tis only Fred, who was alive and is dead, there is no
more to be said."

The early life of George III. deservedly receives careful treatment at
the hands of his latest biographer, for it is full of the germs of his
after-career. That it was a season of calm and innocence, rare among
the higher classes at that time, we may well believe, on the testimony of
his brother, the Duke of Gloucester, who, years afterwards, sauntering
with Hannah More among the flower-beds of the Bishop of London's
garden at Fulham, " reverted with singular gratification to the pure and
sinless home of his boyhood, and declared that no boys were brought
up in a greater ignorance of evil than the king and himself." The
Princess Dowager ever expressed great horror of the laxity with which
the children of the nobility were then ordinarily brought up, and would
not suffer her sons to associate with those whose bad example would,
she feared, contaminate them. " The young people of quality," she
said, " were so ill-educated and so vicious, that they frightened her."
And at his accession, Mary, Lady Hervey, "whose praise or blame are
alike of moment," wrote thus warmly of her new sovereign** : — " I have
the best opinion imaginable of him, not from anything he says or does
just now, but because I have a morsd certainty that he was in his nursery
the honestest, true, good-natured child that ever lived ; and you know
my old maxim that qualities never change. What the child was the man
most certainly is, in spite of temporary appearances."

But the very isolation that kept the young prince from contact with
the evil world outside the home of his childhood, in itself tended to
foster those " princely prejudices " which were so soon manifested, and
complained of, in the young king, and rendered it much more difficult for
subsequent mixture in the stirring life of that world to eflfect any change.
As the child had been, so did the man remain, in more ways perhaps
than Lady Hervey thought of. It was supposed in after years that
two of the king's early instructors. Stone and Scott, had imbued him
with views of prerogative derived from the Jacobite school to which
they were said to have belonged. The accusation, when brought in
terms against the two officers, fell to the ground : " Even the timid and
suspicious old Duke of Newcastle could see no grounds for consterna-
tion." They were certainly both men of ability and learning ; while the
two "governors," Lord Harcourt and Lord Waldegrave, who succeeded
each other in the care of the prince, were, the former, " a cipher, and
put in to be a cipher," who was satisfied of having done his duty if he
perpetually exhorted his young charge to " turn out his toes ;" while the
latter, the husband of Maria Walpole, to be met with later as Duchess
of Gloucester, was a " man of the world and a votary of pleasure."
George III. himself, many years afterwards, described his two governors

* Memoirs of George III., vol. i. p. 5a

464 The Gentleman! s Magazine. . [April^

in strong terms of reprobation,® calling Lord Waldegrave " a depraved,
worthless man," and Lord Harcourt " well-intentioned, but wholly un-
fit for the situation in which he was placed." So the future king grew
up, indolent in his habits no less than he was docile in his disposition,
excusing his want of application with the plea of " constitutional idle-
ness," which provoked from his sub-preceptor Scott the rebuke that
" his brother Edward was idle, but he did not consider being asleep all
day was idleness.'* He also grew up, so Lord Waldegrave wrote in his-
private memoirs, " uncommonly full of princely prejudices contracted in
the nursery, and improved by bedchamber women and pages of the
back-stair." How much of the policy which severed the "thirteen
colonies " from the mother country shall we trace rightly to this narrow
circle of early associations ? Yet, when we are told how late in its growth
was the idea among the New Englanders of a separation from the old
country they were then, and still really remain, so proud of, we can
hardly wonder that one who was educated in the belief that he ought to«
^^gmferfi, and not merely reign^^ should have persevered, even beyond
hope, in the endeavour to assert his rights in a case which he believed
to involve the very existence of his kingdom.

To the details of the American struggle, both in our Houses of Parlia-^
ment and on the battle-fields of the New World, in open debate and
secret intrigue, in \kit salons of Versailles and under the tent of Washing-
ton, Mr. Jesse devotes considerable space and close attention. This
story is also told briefly, but with much graphic force and terseness of
expression, in Mr. Bodham Donne's Introduction to his second volume
of " Letters," a trespass on the " strict theory of editorial functions," for
which we are sure die reading public will easily grant their pardon.

The portraits of the principal statesmen who come on the stage of
public affairs during George III.'s long reign, are drawn by Mr. Jesse:
with great freshness and individuality. They all stand out in bold,
relief, with their great qualities or their pettinesses, their strength of
character or then: foibles ; while the continual flow of anecdote, both,
familiar and fresli, adds a charm to the narration. The " Great Com-^
moner," the younger Pitt, George Grenville, Townshend, Charles Fox,,
Wilkes, and all the other characters who play their part before us, are:
full of life and action : there is no mere " lay figure " among them..
Upon Lord North especial pains have been bestowed, as was but just
from the prominent position he occupies in the determination and carry-
ing out of the king's policy with regard to America, which he was.
resolved to " see at his feet before yielding an inch."

Besides these political sketches, we have also in Mr. Jesse's " Me-
moirs" much retailing of the town gossip of the period: we have
glimpses at the notorious Duchess of Kingston, the celebrated Selina,.
Countess of Huntingdon; caustic Horace Walpole, Dr. Johnson,
Edmund Burke, Madame D'Arblay, and the varied crowd of wit, talent,,
and learning that wore pigtails and hoops in the days of George III.

Most charming of all are the passages in which Mr. Jesse from time
to time sets before our eyes the private life of the king ; its simplicity

• See Diaries and Correspondence of Right Hon. Geoige Rose, p. i88, quoted by
Mr. Jesse.

1867.] ** W/ien George t/ie Third was King'' 465

and freedom from all artificial trappings is in pleasing contrast to the
painful glare of war and riot, and confusion of clashing interests, inci-
dent to the political history of the reign. The Terrace at Windsor, the
Old Palace at Kew, the Lodge in Richmond Park, the Esplanade at
Weymouth, are associated with the sunniest memories we can group
round the often sad story of George III.*s middle life and latter days.
There shone out most brightly those personal points of excellence that
won the respect of such opponents as Benjamin Franklin, who wrote ^
that he could " scarcely conceive a king of better dispositions, of more
exemplary virtues, or more truly desirous of promoting the welfare of
his subjects."

Of Queen Charlotte, too, we have from Mr. Jesse's pen a picture
much more favourable than that of ordinary writers : the frank simplicity
of the queen's own account of her early life of extreme retirement 8 at
Mecklenburg, and the details she told Mrs. Stuart of the innocent surprise
caused by the unexpected alteration in her condition, must attract all
readers.

Many, no doubt, will smile at the miniature royalty, which only " put
on its best gown and went in state for an airing in a coach-and-six
on Sundays, attended by all the Guards that could be mustered ! " but,
whether they consider this general absence of state ceremonial to
detract from the dignity of royalty or not, few, we think, will refuse
their sympathy to the following record of the occupations of the last
week of Charlotte of Mecklenburg's girl-life.''

" She begged for one week, that she might take leave of every person and spot, and
particularly of her mother, of whom she was very fond. She told me that she ran
about from morning till night visiting the poor, and in particular a small garden with
medical herbs, common fruit, and flowers, which she cultivated mostly herself, and
exclusively for the use and comfort of the poor, to whom, she said, a nosegay or a
little fruit were more acceptable than food. And wherever she lived she had a garden
made for this purpose. She kept poultry also for the same object. When the day
for her departure came, she set out for the sea-coast, accompanied by her mother, who
consigned her to the hands of the Duchess of Ancaster and I^ady Effingham ; and she
spoke of (he agony of that parting, even after so many years, in a manner that showed
what it must have been. Her mother was in bad health, but promised to come over
in the spring, which, however, she never lived to fulfil." **She was an excellent
French scholar," according to the same high authority, **well read in her own lan-
guage, wrote a very pretty hand, played on the guitar and piano, or rather spinette,
having learned of &ach, and sang very sweetly and correctly. She also danced a very
fine minuet, the dance of the day ; had a lovely complexion, fine hair and teeth, and
the neatest little /^//^ figure, with a peculiar elegance.

And that this simplicity was an integral part of her character is proved
not only by the retired life she led widi her young husband, to the
surprise of many of the nobility and court, whose tastes were only too
alien from those of royalty, but also by other traits we find recorded by
those who had most opportunity of knowing the queen, as the accom-
panying reminiscence of Miss Bumey's' shows : —

' Franklin's Correspondence, auoted by Mr. Jesse, vol. ii. p. 45.
' She had not even dined at table with her parents when Mr. Drummond came to
sue for her hand on behalf of his sovereign.
^ Memoirs of George III., vol. i. p. 92.
* Ibid,^ voL iu p. 235.

466 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

**In another respect the queen differed materially from the majority of her sex.
Many years afterwards she assured Miss Bumey that not even in her earliest days had
jewels or dress had any fascination for her. She admitted, indeed, that for the first
week or fortnight after she had become a queen, the adornment of her person had not
been an unpleasing task ; but at that time, she added, she was only seventeen, and
besides it was not her reason but only her eyes which were dazzled. * She told me,
with the sweetest grace imaginable,' writes Miss Bumey, *how well she had liked at
first her jewels and ornaments as queen ;' *but how soon,* she cried, * was that over!
Believe me, Miss Bumey, it is a pleasure of a week — a fortnight at most — and to
return no more. I thought at first I should always choose to wear them ; but from
the fatigue and trouble of putting them on, and the care they required, and the fear of
losing them, believe me, in a fortnight's time I longed again for my own earlier dress,
and wished never to see them more !* "

. Queen Charlotte has been adduced as a witness,^ by her actions, to
the truth of the celebrated Lightfoot scandal. Of this supposed episode
of George III.*s early days, Mr. Jesse gives a full and somewhat un-
critical account. He points out to us ^ a house " at the south-east corner
of Carlton-street, and what is now called St. Alban's-place, interesting
perhaps as having been the last in which Hannah Lightfoot was destined
to press the pillow of innocence." Whether the world in general would
take much more interest in this than in any other house in Carlton-
street on that account may, perhaps, be doubted ; still less will there be
any such inclination in the minds of those who have read Mr. Thoms's
careful and elaborate sifting of the whole story in Notes and Queries of
February 2nd and 9th and subsequent numbers. The numerous contra-
dictions and inconsistencies in this affecting romance are very amusingly
brought together in Notes and Queries for i6th February, and taking
them together, with the condemnatory evidence amassed in other
numbers, little doubt is left upon our own mind ; and we believe Mr.
Jesse would have written of the " Fair Quaker" in a different tone had
the result of Mr. Thoms's researches been in print before the publication
of his book. Mr. Thoms truly says : " No two blacks will ever make a
white. However large a mass of contradictions may be, the formula
which shall convert it into one small historical truth has yet to be dis-
covered. Until that time arrives," he further says,°* " I shall rest con-
vinced, and trust the readers of these hasty notes will share my con-
viction, that the story of Hannah Lightfoot is z. fiction^ and nothing but a
fiction^ from beginning to end."

As a genial, gossiping biographer, full of fellow-feeling with the
kindliness and unaflfected bon/iommie of George III., Mr. Jesse is
admirable ; in historical criticism he is, as the Lightfoot episode shows,
not so well versed. In some minor details — as, for instance, when he
talks of the Athanasian Creed being removed from the Litany — ^he is
not always accurate ; but possibly the confusion between " Litany" and
" Liturgy" may be due to a typographical error.^

^ The "Authentic Records" assert that the queen caused the marriage ceremony to
be performed anew between herself and the king in 1765,

* Memoirs of George III., vol. L p. 30.

■* Notes and Queries^ Feb. i6th, 1867 : Perhaps the strongest testimony of the
improbability and groundlessness of the Lightfoot scandal is furnished by the king
himself, in the course of his correspondence with Lord North. We may refer our
readers particularly to letters 654 and 689 (Donne, voL ii ), the expressions in which
are entirely antagonistic to its truth.

" In the account of the Coronation, Mr. Jesse seems to assume as a £ict what can

1867.] " When George t/te Third was King^ 467

His stories, whether old or new, are always well told, and some of
those now published for the first time are very good. We should not
be sorry to see a collection exclusively made up of " ana'* from the
stores of Mr. Jesse's " private information," as samples of which we may
extract the following : —

" Lord Wellesley, as has been already related (vol. ii. p. 288), delivered Lord
StrafTord's speech at his trial, and this with such pathos as to draw tears from the eyes
of the king. Lord Wellesley used to mention that after the speeches he was taken by
the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Comwallis, to Lambeth Palace, where he was to
pass his holidays. On their way to London they called upon David Garrick, at his

' " " has

Lord

in the

character of a fallen favourite."

And again : —

** The king was one day sitting alone in his library, when, the fire getting low, he
summoned the page in waiting, and desired him to fetch some coals. Tlie attendant,
it seems, instead of promptly obeying the kind's commands, rang the bell for the
footman, whose province it was to perform this menial office, and who happened to
be a man advanced in years. The king's rebuke to the page was characteristic of the
right-minded monarch. Desiring the attendant to conduct him to the place where the
coals were kept, he took up the scuttle, and, carrying it himself to the library, threw
some of its contents on the fire. Then, handing the coal-scuttle to the attendant, he
said, 'Never ask an old man to do what you are so much better able to do yourself! ' "

The last years of George III.'s reign, passed in "mental and visual
darkness," when all the excitement of his busy political life had passed
away, scarcely leaving a trace of their former existence, are touchingly
related by Mr. Jesse. We can almost fancy we see the blind old king
whiling away his time playing on a harpsichord, which occasionally
revived some old association that for a moment made him aware of his
condition ; and we can almost hear him repeating® the mournful words
of Samson —

'' O dark, dark, dark! Amid the blaze of noon
Irrecoverably dark !"

It was only during some lucid intervals in 18 14 that the sightless king
heard of the deeds of bravery with which Europe had been ringing
during the progress of the " great French war.*' The calamitous retreat
from Moscow, the battle of Leipzic, the freedom of Germany, the occu-
pation of Paris by the Allies, all the quick succession of the moving
scenes of war must have seemed to him like the telling of a dream.

Those who wish to study George III.'s reign in all its bearings, and
to trace the king's personal action, and note the attitude he took up at
different times in the face of grave political questions, will not fail to add
Mr. Bodham Donne's volumes to their shelves, and consult them side
by side with Mr. Jesse. We have already pointed out the value these
original " Letters " may have as clearing away, by their simple state-
ments, the accumulated ^^Chraniqtus scandaicuses'' of the last half-century.
They have also an important bearing on oiu* judgment of the kin^s

hardly be deemed "proven" — ^viz., the presence in Westminster Hall of **boimie
Prince Charlie.*' If true, it would, no doubt, be a very romantic accessory to the
pageant. .
* See Memoirs of Geoi^ IIL, vol. iii. pp. 5S0-1.

468 The GentUmatis Magazine. [April,

actions as a sovereign, while Mr. Jesse's *' Memoirs " may lead us to
form a pretty accurate judgment of the man.

No one can peruse the two volumes of " Letters " without being
struck with the extreme, even restless activity and inquisitiveness, dis-
played by George III. in his management of state affairs. His ortho*
giaphy P would not unfrequently have caused his ignominious rejection
by such a body as the examiners of the " Civil Service Commissioners "
in modem times; and his grammar is not always sound. But the
hearty zeal with which he throws himself into the details of every kind
of business, from the appointment of professors at the universities, whose
offices "must not be sinecures" (vol. L p. io8), and the promotion of naval
and military officers, to the consideration of the impropriety of making
any " Irish marquises " out of respect for the feelings of the English
earls, is a feature deserving of attention. How careful the king was to
inform himself on the subjects of which he had to treat may be seen at
page 251 of vol. i., in connection with India and Warren Hastings.
Mr. Donne not unjustly considers this one of the most remarkable
letters in the series.

Then we have many little graphic touches of nature, and downright
expressions of feeling, that are very interesting to meet with ; such as
that in page 135, voL i., where the -king says he values Lord Clive's
services, but "does not see that they are a reason for commending
him in what certainly opened the door to the fortunes we see daily
being made in India."

Here the king took a clearer view than the House of Commons,
which suffered itself to be led into two diametrically opposite votes on
Lord Clive. We also find the king uiging the necessity of recruiting the
British army from foreign sources^^ yet not altogether pleased with the
designation oi^' kidnapper^ which he rightly thought his brother monarchs
would be likely to give him. Frederidc of Prussia clearly treated him
as having descended to that level, and taxed his levies of recruits as
herds of cattle ! George III. saw clearly through the double dealing of
the French court at the time of the American war of independence,' and
perceived that their " outward friendship " was only a mask for " secret
intrigue." It is painful to find so really kind-hearted a man writing that
" every means of distressing America must meet with his concurrence."
So he thought, we may suppose, the battle would be soonest over, and
peace and unity restored.

But the " olive-branch " came too late, when no terms could be made,
and he who had been the * " last to consent to the separation " professed
himself the " first to meet the friendship of the United States as an
independent power."

Mr. Donne's introductions to both volumes of " Letters " are exceed-
ingly good ; they are not only valuable as a running commentary on the
events about to be discussed, but give pleasure from the epigrammatic
style in which his remarks on men and policies are frequently cast For
instance, Newcastle is described as of the " invertebrate school of politi-

' Of this many carious examples wil] be found in Mr. Donne's " Letters ;" a ^.
vol. i. p. 119, we read " allarmed;'^ p. 138, ^^tallenU,^ '^vacats " for ^^vacates^^ ifcc.
^ Donne, "Letters," vol. ii. p. 45. ' "Letters," vol. iu p. 86. -

• Memoirs of George III., vol. ii. p. 514.

1867.] " When George the Third was King!' 469

cians;" the Grafton ministry is said to have been " built with untem-
pered mortar;" George III. himself, as shown in the "Letters," a
" blunt, busy, positive, shrewd, but not very sagacious man ; one well
acquainted with public business, better versed in it, indeed, than many of
his advisers ; a restless, inquisitive man, who chose to know how matters
were being managed, and was not averse from interfering with them,
though, perchance, they might have gone on better had he let alone the
well or the ill in them ; a good hater, such as Dr. Johnson loved, yet
a kind and considerate master when he respected or liked his servants."

Mr. Donne speaks of Lord North as having been educated at Eton
and Christ Church ; we fancied that Trinity College, Oxford, claimed
him as her " alumnus," and that we had seen his portrait hanging in the
hall of that College.

Mr. Donne has many of the qualities, if we may judge from his Intro-
ductions, that go to make up a sound historian. The dispassionate
manner in whidh he invites his reader's attention to both arguments
and counter-arguments shows him to be singularly candid ;^^and we
are sure that any more detailed history such as we should read with
interest from his pen, would not be open to the charge of dulness
or want of accuracy. We lay down his valuable contribution to
the knowledge of George III.'s reign, inclined to share, indeed, the
view he himself suggests, that " the time has hardly yet arrived for a
history of this period, to which we are rather too near to be quite
exempt from the feelings which agitated and did not expire with it : ^
but yet certainly believing that his contribution to the narrative is one
that adds to the possibility of its composition, and thoroughly assured
that the editor of George III.*s " Letters to Lord North," is a man
whose " few words " are well worth listening to.

We cannot close our brief survey of the literature that is gathering
round the history of the third king of the House of Hanover, without
commending as a fitting companion to the larger works of Mr. Jesse
and Mr. Donne, Mrs. Baring's " Diary of William Windham," as an
interesting record of one whose mind was ever actively working for the
good of his country, as well as the advancement of science.

Space will not admit of our extracting much from the mass of curious
material that fills the pages of the " Diary of the Right Hon. William
Windham," nor does the form of a daily record of life, sometimes slight,
sometimes full, so readily allow of it. But those who like to peep into
the inner life of a statesman, and see how he thinks and feels regarding
his own acts, his successes, his shortcomings, his anxieties, and his recrea*
tions, will find much to satisfy them in Mrs. Baring's book.

Whether it be Mrs. Siddons and Mrs. Jordan on the stage, or the
beauties of a landscape, or the tangled politics of the day, that form the
subject of his criticism, Mr. Windham is always acute in his remarks,
and very diffident of his own powers ; either with his duties to the
State, or his recreations in classical and mathematical studies, Mr.
Windham was always fully occupied ; he never seems to have known a
really idle moment, though he does occasionally accuse himself of
" lounging " in town. Knowing, as we do, the high opinion his cpn-
temporaries had of William Windham, it is pleasing to light upon such
an unaffectedly low estimate of himself as the following, which he never

470 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

thought would be read by others:* *' It certainly seems to me veiy odd,
and is a proof how much the notion of a speech raises in people's
imagination the value of what it consists, that anything I have ever said
in the House should have been thought of a second time." And, again,
" I know not any one whose speeches, in respect of clearness and force
of diction, can stand in competition with Francis's. What I have said
at any time must come infinitely short, since I should despair very much
even of writing such language." Yet the younger Pitt ^ said " nothing
could be more well-meaning, or so eloquent, as Windham ; " and the
same high testimony was borne by others equally well qualified to
judge.

We are sure tliat none who take up the " Diary of William Windham,"
will fail to recognise the truth of Earl Grey's words, quoted by -Mrs.
Baring in her preface : " He was a man of a great, original, and com-
manding genius, with a mind cultivated witli the richest stores of
intellectual wealth, and a fancy winged to the highest flights of a
most captivating imagery, . . . and a courage and determination so
characteristic as to hold him forward as the strong example of what the
old English heart could effect and endure."

Sylvanus Urban, at least, would not be true to his descent, did he
not sympathise with Mrs. Baring in her anxiety through the publication
of her brother's "Diary" to "preserve some portions of a relic consigned
to her before time shall have obliterated all names and traces of the
fonner possessors of Felbrigg, and whilst there are still living those who
cling with fondness to its memories."

C. H. E. Carmichael.

The Growth of London. —TTie Rjg^istrar-General^in his report for 1866, says:
— London is growing greater every daj^and \Hthin its present bounds, extending
over 122 square miles of territory, the population amounted last year by computation
to 3,037,991 souls. In its midst is the ancient city of London, inhabited at night by
about 100,000 people ; while around it, as far as a radius of fifteen miles stretches from
Charing-cross, an ever-thickening ring of people extend within the area which the
metropolitan police watches over, making the whole number on an area of 687 square
miles around St. Paul's and Westminster Abbey 3,521,267 souls.

if? Centenarians of 1866. — So far as newspapers have recorded, the number of per-
sons who died last year after having attained the age of 100 years was 22. The greater
proportion of these were women. Four were 104 years old. Two had reached 105,
Madame Anne Merilhac and the Baroness de Peusades de Bacheu. Two were of the
great age of 120 years each ; both veteran soldiers, Lorenz Halaez and Antoine
Rrilheimer. A still more extraordinary case was that of M. Onofre Robles, a native
of San Juan de Los Llanos, who was 133 years old. The list may be wound up by
perhaps an unparalleled case of modem longevity, that of Joseph Crele, who had
reached 141 years, of whom an obituary notice will be found in The Gentleman's
Magazine, vol. L (n.s.), p. 596. Among the deaths were those of M. Flocon, a
member of the Provisional Government of 1848, and that of Count de Guemon de
Ranville, Minister of Public Instruction in the time of Charles X,

* ** Diary of the Right Hon. WUliam Wmdham," p. 175.

• " Stanhope's Life ofPitt," quoted by Mrs. Baring, " Diary," p. 396.

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 471

THE RISE OF THE PLANTAGENETS.

By the Rev. Bourchier W. Savile.

( Concluded from page 295. )
CHAPTER III.

N the death of Baldwin III., his brother Almaric suc-
ceeded to the throne, a.d. 1163, and by his skill and
valour compelled Babylon to repay the tribute, which
eighteen centuries before Nebuchadnezzar had imposed
upon Jerusalem when the kingdom of Judah was drawing to a close.
Singular vicissitude in the history of the world ! Almaric's first
wife Beatrice, whom he married before ascending the throne, was
daughter of the Count of Roasia ; but as she was subsequently found
to be either his twelfth cousin, or in some way related to him within
the forbidden degrees, the marriage was set aside at the instigation of
the clergy, who insisted upon a formal divorce. Two children were
the offspring of this union, a daughter named Sibyl, and a son
Baldwin, commonly called ^^ the Leper," whom, though a minor,
afflicted with a grievous disease peculiar to the country, and the son
of an " incestuous *' marriage, according to the convenient ethics of
the Church of Rome, was imanimously offered the Crown ; and
greatly distinguished himself during his brief career by a signal
victory over Saladin and 60,000 Turks, with the same dispropor-
tionate army in point of numbers, as in after years rendered famous
the battles won by Plantagenet skill under similar circumstances, of
Crecy, Poitiers, and Agincourt. This Baldwin dying at an early age
unmarried, and his father, King Almaric, not having had male issue
by his second wife, who must have had equal claims to a divorce as
she was cousin to his first wife, the younger branch of the House
of Plantagenet became extinct after having possessed the throne of
Jerusalem during four reigns and three generations, while at the
same time the elder branch was entering upon the undisputed
possession of its more extended empire of England, Normandy,
Maine, and Anjou.*

Before Fulke Plantagenet accepted the hand of King Baldwin's

• Henry Plantagenet ascended the throne of England, a.d. 1154. Twenty years
later Baldwin Plantagenet, king of Jerusalem, died childless, when the male line of that
branch became extinct

47 i 'I^he Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

daughter, and the succession to the throne of Jerusalem, the treaty
between him and Henry I. respecting the union of the families was
brought to a successful conclusion. It had been carried on with so
much secrecy and skill that its news surprised not only the King of
France, but even the privy-council (if such be a correct term for
Henry's advisers) of the King of England. The barons of England
and Normandy were alike discontented with the marriage, which
had been concluded too hastily, and on which they thought their
advice should have been asked and their consent obtained. Henry
was, however, too powerful to allow any open marks of their
displeasure, — though the ease with which Stephen subsequently
acquired the Crown proved Henry's mistaken policy, — and this
power was greatly strengthened by an event, which necessarily pro-
duced a considerable influence upon the future course of England's
history.

The severity with which William Clfto punished the murderers of
his predecessor, as soon as he had obtained the Earldom of Flanders,
though it was a laudable act of justice, so exasperated their friends,
who were many and powerful, that while he was employed in a
contest with Stephen, Earl of Boulogne, who subsequently succeeded
Henry I., they invited Theodoric, Count of Alsace, who had some
distant pretensions to the Earldom of Flanders, to assert his claim,
which they offered to support with all their strength. Henry with
his usual skill seized the opportunity of crushing his unfortunate
nephew, and engaged the Earl of Blois, his inseparable ally, to
• accede to their league. Theodoric, thus encouraged, made an
attempt to obtain possession of Flanders ; and Ghent, Lisle, and
other towns were delivered to him by the conspirators, while Henry
made a diversion on the borders of Normandy, in order to prevent
the King of France, Clito's most powerful ally, from giving him any
assistance in the war.

While Clito was resting at Ipres another conspiracy was formed
against him by some Flemings,^ who intended to surprise him by

•i The enmity of the Flemings to Clito is explauied by Henry I. having befriended
them about twenty years before. Holinshed relates that on the occasion of an exten-
sive inundation in Flanders, A. D. 1 107, great numberse migrated to England, beseeching
the king to assign them some inhabited spot where they might dwell. Henry settled
them at first on the banks of the Tweed, and subsequently " removed them to a comer
by the sea side in Wales, called Pembrokeshire, to the end they might be a defence
there to the English against the unquiet Welshmen."

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 473

night, and kill him in his bed, just as their descendants between
three and four centuries later attempted with Louis XI. of France,
and Charles of Burgundy, when about to besiege Liege after the
escapade of Peronne. Woman's devotion, however, relieved Clito
of his danger, and the plot having been revealed to him he assembled
his friends and escaped out of Ipres in company with his fair
deliverer. In order to secure her against future danger, he sent
her to the court of the Duke of Aquitaine, with whom he had
contracted the closest and most inviolable league of friendship, by
what was then called '' a fraternity of arms," beseeching him to find
an honourable match for one who had preserved him in his hour of
need. This act of gratitude being accomplished, Clito obtained
sentence of death against all concerned in the plot, as assassins and
traitors, and proceeded to lay siege to the castle of Alost, which had
revolted from him to Theodoric, exposing his own person in every
attack with so much courage that he might have been blamed for
rashness, if an excess of courage could be considered a fault in one
who had to cut his way -to a throne which he rightly judged to
be his own birthright usurped by another. The castle of Alost
being reduced to the last extremity, Theodoric endeavoured to raise
the siege, when Clito drew out his forces, and defeated him in
a pitched battle. After this brilliant success, returning immediately
to the siege of the castle, he found that some of the garrison had
made a sally to assist their friends during the engagement. In th^
struggle which ensued he received a wound from a lance, which he
was endeavouring to catch in his right hand, the point entering the
fleshy part between the thumb and the palm, and dangerously piercii^
an artery in his arm. Whether from an ill-habit of body, or the
unskilfulness of his attendant surgeons is not known ; but on the
fifteenth day after receiving the wound, this brave young prince, to
the inexpressible grief of his friends, died in the very flower of his
strength.

Thus sadly perished (a.d. 1128), in his early manhood, and just
at the time when fickle fortune seemed about to turn in his favour,
the illustrious son of the imprisoned Duke Robert, lawful heir of
William " the Conqueror," and representative of Rollo the Dane.
Had he survived his uncle Henry I., who followed him to the
gt^ve within four years, he would in all probability have been duke
of Normandy and king of England. But it was hot so to be, and m
this* manner Providence opened the way to the restoration of the

474 ^^ Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

•

Saxon line<^ in the posterity of Queen Matilda, and thus the expiring
Norman race paled before the rising fortunes of the House of
Plantagenet.

It is pleasing to be able to record an incident which redounds
alike to the credit of William Clito and his opponent Henry I.,
whose Norman blood, characteristically sav^e in its nature, so
rarely allowed the manifestation of acts of human kindness. During
his brief illness, Clito sent a son of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, who,
among other Norman nobles, had followed his fortunes, with letters
written by his dying hand to Henry, imploring him to forgive
whatsoever he had done to offend him, and to admit his friends
to mercy. Henry, to his credit be it said, was touched by so
affecting an appeal, and treated all who surrendered themselves to
him in consequence of this recommendation, with great lenity —
advancing some of the most deserving to the highest honours,
thereby proving the value of the maxim that clemency, like honesty,
is the best policy. This was further confirmed by the marriage of
Sibyl Plantagenet, who had been once betrothed to William Clito
previous to the papal excommunication, and Theodoric, Count of
Alsace, who, on the death of Clito, entered on the undisputed
possession of the county of Flanders, which so intimidated the court
of France, that without doing homage for his Duchy of Normandy,
as was formerly required, Henry remained undisturbed by any war
with that crown during the rest of his life.

The year before the death of William Clito, which occurred a.d.
1 1 28, the betrothal of GeofFry Plantagenet with the Empress Maude
had taken place at Rouen in the presence of King Henry, who then
conferred the order of knighthood with great solemnity on his
intended son-in-law, and five other young nobles of Anjou. The
rejoicings on this occasion were very great, and continued for three
weeks. On the first day, heralds went through the town making
this singular proclamation : " By order of King Henry, let no man
here present, native or foreigner, rich or poor, noble or villein, be

« It is interesting to see how fond the Saxon monks of that age were of setting
forth the English genealogy of Henry Plantagenet without mentioning his grandfather,
Henry I., or his great-grandfather, William the "Conqueror." They only cared
about tracing his descent from him whose memory was so fondly cherished as ** Eng-
land's darling." ** Thou art the son," said the Chroniclers, **of the very glorioos
Empress Maude, whose mother was Matilda, daughter of Margaret, Queen of Scotland,
whose father was Edward, son of King Edmund Ironsides, the great-grandson of the
noble King Alfred."

1867.] The Rise of the Plantageriets. 475

so bold as to absent himself from the royal rejoicings ; whoever
takes not his share in the entertainments and sports, shall be held
guilty of ofFence towards his lord the king." GeofFry being at that
time under fifteen, the marriage was not completed until the octave
of Whitsunday, a.d. 1129, when it was again solemnised at Mans,
by the bishop of the diocese, Guy d'Etampes, " assisted " by the
Bishop of Seez. The. marriage at first did not turn out happily;
" a few days only passed," says Simeon of Durham, '' when it was
told the king that his daughter was repudiated and cast off by her
husband, and had returned to Rouen with a small retinue, which
troubled him much." Many reasons concurred to render this
union unpropitious. Daughter and sole heiress of the king of
England, grand-daughter of the " Conqueror " — the most distinguished
sovereign of the age — widow of an emperor of the " Holy Roman
Empire," Matilda, or Maude, as her name is variously spelt, who
possessed much of her father's imperious spirit, could ill brook an
alliance with one whom she considered as much her inferior in rank,
as he certainly was her junior in years.

The year following the marriage, a.d, 1130, there was held, says
Henry of Huntingdon, " a grand council at Northampton, in which
were assembled all the great men of England, and on deliberation,
it was determined that the king's daughter should be restored to her
husband, the Count of Anjou, as he demanded. She was accord-
ingly sent, and received with the pomp due to so great a princess.'^
Three years later Maude gave birth to her eldest son, Henry Planta-
genet, who ascended the English throne a.d. i 154, as the second
of that name. On the occasion of his birth, Henry I. required a.
renewal of the oaths in regard to the succession which had been,
imposed seven years before. In the Christmas of 11 26, at a solemn
assembly of the lords spiritual and temporal, which was held at
Windsor, it had been declared that the Empress Maude was the
next heir to the crown, failing any future legitimate male issue ta
the king. All then swore to maintain her rights ; and amongst
others who took the oath, was Stephen, Earl of Boulogne, son of
Adela, daughter of the " Conqueror," and Robert, Earl of Glou-
cester, the half-brother of the Empress. David, King of Scotland,
who was present as an English earl, swore likewise to preserve the
succession of his niece to her fiither's crown. How long these oaths
were kept, history has mournfully recorded j and the miseries of the

English people during Stephen's usurpation, which ushered in the
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. i i

476 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

accession of the Plantagenet dynasty, seemed to afFord a melancholy
presage of the still greater miseries which ensued on its downfall,
when the " Wars of the Roses " deprived the country of nearly the
whole of the ancient nobility, as well as every male descendant of
the race of Anjou.

Notwithstanding the birth of a son, there was little harmony
between husband and wife, or between GeofFry and his father-in-
law. The quarrels between them, which Maude took pleasure in
fomenting, continued as long as Henry lived, and embittered his
last days. Odericus affirms that " GeofFry coveted the vast wealth
of his powerful father-in-law, and demanded possession of the castles
in Normandy, alleging that they were promised him by the king
when he gave him his daughter in marriage. But the hjgh-spirited
monarch had no inclination to allow any one, while he lived, to
have any pre-eminence over himself, or even to be his equal in his
femily or dominions, well remembering the maxim of Divine wisdom,
that " No man can serve two masters."

On the dekth of Henry, and the accession of Stephen by means
oif the perjured nobles,^ Theobald, Earl of Blois, the elder brother
of Stephen, attempted to gain possession of Normandy, and an
assembly of Normans held at Newbourg were ready to acknowledge
his claim. Hearing, however, from Stephen's envoy that all
England had submitted to him, they resolved, it is said, with the
consent of Theobald, though indignant at having been outwitted by
his younger brother, to serve under one lord, on account of the fiefe
which the barons held in both countries.

Stephen's claim to the English crown was twofold — first, the
unwillingness of the Norman nobles to be ruled by a queen, there
being but one instance, since the time of the Anglo-Saxons having
settled in Britain, of a female inheriting the crown, viz., Sexburge,
the wife of Cenwalch, king of the West Saxons j " and she,'* says

^ In addition to having sworn fealty to the daughter of Henry at Windsor in 1126,
and at Northampton in 11 30, there was a third oath taken on the birth of Henry,
Maude's son, in 11 33; though some of the nobles, headed by Roger, Bishop of
Salisbury, who took an ecclesiastical view of the sanctity of an oath, pretended that
they had been absolved from their previous oaths by the marriage of the Empress with
Geoffiy Plantagenet without consulting them. At the coronation of Stephen, William
de Curboil, Archbishop of Canterbury, troubled in conscience, probably by his per-
jury, performed the ceremony so carelessly as to let the consecrated host fall to the
ground. It was predicted in consequence that he would not outlive the year, in
punishment of his treason ; and this actually happened.

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 477

Matthew of Westminster, *' was expelled with disdain after one
year's reign by the nobles, who. would not fight under a woman.**
So when the bishops and barons swore fealty to Stephen, they
justified the violation of their previous oaths upon the ground, " that
it would be too shameful a thing if so many noblemen should submit
to a woman." Secondly, the tergiversation of the Church of Rome
in respect to the legitimacy of the Empress Maude. Her mother,
Matilda, King's Henry's first wife, had been reared in the nunneries
of Wilton and Romsey, of which her aunt Christiana was abbess,
and where she sometimes appeared in the dress of a nun.

This occasioned some difficulty when her marriage with the king
was in treaty ; on which she declared to Anselm, then Primate, that
she had taken no vows, nor had ever any intention of entering upon
a monastic life, but had gladly found refuge in a convent in order to
save herself from the licentiousness of the Norman nobles. Anselm
summoned a council, at Lambeth, to decide the question. Proof
being offered of the truth of Matilda's story, they declared she was
at liberty to marry, alleging in support of their opinion the authority
of Archbishop Lanfranc on a similar occasion. Anselm then
declared himself satisfied ; and the nobility being assembled soon
after on account of the marriage, he very fully informed them of the
grounds of the sentence given by the bishops and clergy, and adjured
them to declare if they saw any reason to dissent from the judgment ;
and all having approved of it, the marriage ceremony of Henry and
Matilda was performed by the Primate himself. Yet, notwithstand-
ing this decision of the Church of England, confirmed by the
unanimous assent of the nobles, and the perfect acquiescence of six
Popes through the whole reign of King Henry, in the legality of the
marriage, it was now deemed unlawful by the See of Rome. Inno-
cent n. — who was either true Pope or anti-Pope, as the case might
be — pronounced the marriage of Henry and Matilda to be void, the
Empress to be deprived of the right to her father's crown, and the
British nobility to be absolved from their oaths, on the flimsy and
false pretence that Matilda having been once espoused to the Church
as a nun could not legally become the bride of an earthly king. Such
was the incredible baseness to which the Church of Rome could
stoop, and as she has never hesitated to do when occasion required
it, in order to advance the interests which she deems her own.

As soon as intelligence of Henry's death reached Geoffry, then
residing in Anjou, he sent his wife, without loss of time, to take

I I 2

478 The Gentlemafis Magazine. [April,

possession of Normandy, as a preliminary step to the throne of
England, to both of which she had such undoubted claims. Then
commenced the war between Stephen and the Plantagenets for
supremacy in both those kingdoms. The condition to which
" unhappy Normandy " was reduced by this contest may be gathered
from the description of Odericus, when recording the visit of Stephen's
brother, the Bishop of Winchester, to that country, and the blighting
effects of a Papal interdict, which had been enforced upon the terri-
tories of the Count of Ponthieu, one of the chief supporters of the
Plantagenet cause : — " There," says the chronicler, " the bishop
learnt, from the melancholy account of the sufferers, the atrocious
crimes committed by abandoned men in the bissextile year (a.i>.
1 136]; heard doleful complaints of the sad events which filled
Normandy with grief; and had the means of seeing with his own
eyes undoubted evidences of these calamities. Such were — houses
reduced to ashes ; churches unroofed and void ; villages in ruin and
depopulated ; and the whole people sorrowing on their mother's
bosom, insolently stripped of the necessaries of life, plundered both
by their own countrymen and by foreigners, because they had no
protectors, and still without the consolation of having the presence
and support of a fitting ruler. Still more grievous persecutions, of
various kinds, awaited unhappy Normandy. In the diocese of Seez^
a papal interdict was put in force over all the territories of William,
Count of Ponthieu. The sweet chaunts of divine worship, sounds
which calm and gladden the hearts of the faithful, suddenly ceased ;
the laity were prohibited from entering the churches for the service
of God, and the doors were locked ; the bells were no longer rung ;
the bodies of the dead lay in corruption without burial, striking the
beholders with fear and horror ; the pleasures of marriage were for-
bidden to those who sought them j and the solemn joys of ^^
ecclesiastical ceremonies vanished in the general humiliation."

It seems impossible in the present day to conceive the depths of
-superstition in which both kings and subjects were then sunk, as
must have been the case when the priesthood inflicted such acts of
barbarity upon whole nations as were the necessary consequence of a
papal interdict. Had the sovereigns of Europe been alive to their
own interests, and proposed a return to the primitive order of Church
government, by making each national church independent of the
usurped power of Rome, genuine Catholicity would have occupied
the place which Papists in the present day assume exclusively for

1 867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. 479

their own faction, and the great Reformation of the 1 6th century
would have been forestalled by 400 years.

A.D. 1 141 was a memorable year in the history of the house of
Plantagenet. It witnessed the peaceable accession of Baldwin, the
eldest son of Fulke, by his second wife, to his father's throne at
Jerusalem. GeofFry, his elder brother, after six years* contest with
Stephen for the possession of Normandy, succeeded in his object ;
and the Norman lords submitted to their lawful master. In the
same year, his wife, the Empress Maude, gained a signal triumph
over Stephen at the battle of Lincoln, which Henry of Huntingdon
has described with singular animation. ^^ King Stephen," says the
chronicler, ^^ with his infantry, stood alone in the midst of the
enemy. These surrounded the royal troops, attacking the columns
on all sides, as if they were assaulting a castle. Then the battle
caged terribly around this circle : helmets and swords gleamed as
they clashed, and the fearful cries and shouts re-echoed from the
neighbouring hills and city walls. The cavalry, furiously charging
the royal column, slew some and trampled down others ; some were
made prisoners. No respite, no breathing-time was allowed, except
in the quarter in which the king himself had taken his stand, where
the assailants recoiled from the unmatched force of his terrible arm.
The Earl of Chester seeing this, and envious of the glory the king
was gaining, threw himself upon him with the whole weight of his
men-at-arms. Even then the king's courage did not &il, but his
heavy battle-axe gleamed like lightning, striking down some and
bearing back others ; until at length it was shattered by repeated
blows. Then he drew his well-tried sword, with which he wrought
wonders, until that was likewise broken. Perceiving which, William
de Kaims, a brave soldier,; fushed on him, and seizing him by his
helmet, shouted, '^ Here, here ; I have taken the king." Others
came to his aid, and thus the king was made prisoner." ^

On the capture of Stephen, the reign of the Empress Maude, as
Queen of England, may be said to have commenced, and to have
lasted for something less than a year. She entered London in great
triumph, and had she dealt leniently with the citizens, she might
have retained the throne for the rest of her life. A large demand in
the way of subsidies, together with a haughty demeanour and a dis-
puted title, combined to embitter the minds of her subjects against

• Chron. of Henry of Huntingdon, lib. viii.

480 . Tfte Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

her. On the first appearance of Stephen's wife, at the head of a
numerous force, the Empress fled from Westminster, where she
fondly hoped to be crowned ; and *' the whole city,'* says Stephen's
biographer, "flew to arms, and with one accord ros6 upon the
Countess [of Anjou, i.e. the Empress] and her adherents, as swarms
of wasps issue from their hives."

London must have borne the same relative proportion to the rest
of the kingdom at that time as it does now, if we may judge by the
account which Fitzstephen gives o^ it in the middle of the 12th
century. He says, " London was ennobled by her men, graced by
her arms, and peopled by such a multitude of inhabitants, that in the
wars under King Stephen there went out to a muster of armed
horsemen, esteemed fit for war, 20,000, and of infantry 60,000.'*
London having thus decisively pronounced against the Empress, the
civil war burst forth again more fiercely than ever, and the desola-
tion of the country was universal. Many quitted England for ever.
The sanctuaries were filled with famishing crowds. The fields
were ripe for the harvest, but there were none to gather it in. Cities
were depopulated, and bands of fierce foreign mercenaries, for whom
the barons had no pay, pillaged the farms and monasteries on all
sides. Such were the evils which our ancestors had to endure during
the fratricidal war which raged in England and Normandy in the
middle of the 12th century; and similar scenes of lawnessness and
tyranny, notwithstanding the difference of the times and the diffusion
of a purer faith,^ have been experienced by her unworthy descend-
ants in the gigantic civil contest which has so recently desolated
the homes and inflicted such untold misery upon our brethren in the
Southern States of America.

To return to the closing scenes of the House of Plantagenet

- ' ■ — I ■ I ■ . ■ ■ I. .... I ■ I ■ I ■

' It will scarcely be credited in after ages that men professing lo be ministers of the
Gospel could be guilty of such language toward their fellow citizens as the following
utterances of some of the *' War-Christians " display ; — ** To have peace when war is
necessary," preached the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher at New York, shortly before the
close of the contest, "is a great crime. If we sneak back into a peace with all the
former evils unredressed, we shall be worthy only of the world's contempt and scom.
Who is the white-livered scoundrel who will vote for the advocates qfj>eace? An admi-
nistration that should leave slavery as it was, woidd be no more free from responsibility
for its guilt than Pilate was of the death of Christ.^* Such unbecoming language from
one calling himself a servant of Him who was ** the Prince of Peace," has only been
surpassed by the doctrine of the infamous " Parson Brownlow" during the height of
the contest — ** Greek fire for] the masses, and hell fire for the leaders of the Southern
cause."

1867.] The Rise of the Plantagenets. \ 48 1

previous to its accession to the English crown. We have already seen
that, while the Empress was enjoying her brief triumph in England, ,
GeofFry of Anjou had become master of Normandy, and his son
Henry was at once acknowledged by the nobles as the rightful heir of
his grandfather, Henry I. He was at this period in England, having
been sent by his fether from Normandy, and placed under the protec-
tion of his uncle, the Earl of Gloucester, who carefully attended to
his education. After eight years of unceasing hostility the Empress
Maude quitted England for the last time, and Stephen remained in
possession of the kingdom. It could scarcely be called " peaceable
possession," as, in addition to the extreme licentiousness of the barons,
which he was utterly unable to control, Stephen was now engaged
in a desperate quarrel with the Church, which was then beginning
to detect the weakness of his claims, and to worship the rising sun.

Henry, Bishop of Winchester, brother of the king, whose tergi-
versation in recognising the Empress at one moment and rejecting
her the next, could not be forgotten, had been superseded as papal
legate by Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, in consequence of
the death of Pope Lucius H., who had privately supported the bishop.
The archbishop, who was Stephen's enemy, proceeded at once to
excommunicate him and all his adherents, and the king was forced
to submit. In the year 1150, Stephen, having been again reconciled
to the Church, earnestly desired the recognition of his son, Eustace,
as heir to the kingdom. But this the archbishop absolutely refused,
on the ground that Stephen was now regarded by the papal see as an
usurper, notwithstanding her previous judgment on this matter,
which we have seen was exactly the reverse when he first obtained
possession of the crown.

Providence, however, was mercifully preparing a solution of the
dif&culties under which England had been so long labouring. Henry
Plantagenet, son of GeofFry and Maude, was now growing into
manhood. At the age of sixteen he had received the order of knight-
hood from his uncle. King David of Scotland, a.d. 1149. Two
years later he became, by the death of his father,^ not only Duke of
Normandy, but also Earl of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine. In 1152

» Lord Lyttelton describes Geoflfry Plantagenet as **a man of a very sound under-
standing ; active and brave, but cautious ; and less a warrior than a statesman.
Though he paid little regard to the notions of piety inculcated by the clergy, where
he found them opposite (as they often were) to his temporal rights, yet he had a sober
and rational sense of religion. His moral character was good, but not shining.

482 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

he married Eleanor, the divorced wife of Louis, King of France,
and thus became lord of Aquitaine and Poictou, which his wife
possessed in her own right. Undisputed master of such extensive terri-
tories on the continent, Hemy was better prepared to assert his just
claims to the English crown than ever his mother had been. At the
invitation of the Earl of Cornwall, he landed in England with a well-
appointed army at the beginning of the year 1 153, and proceeded to
enforce his claims to the throne. The rivals first met in the neigh-
bourhood of Wallingford Castle, which Henry had succeeded in
relieving. The armies were about to engage, when the Earl of
Arundel, who had married Queen Adeliza, widow of Henry I.,
acting in' concert with the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop
of Winchester, proposed a compromise, by which Stephen should
retain the crown during his lifetime, and Henry be at once acknow-
ledged as his heir. This was reluctantly assented to by both Stephen
and Henry, who met alone at a narrow part of the Thames, and there
held a long conference ; agreeing at once to a truce, during which a
lasting peace might be arranged. The death of Eustace, eldest son
of Stephen, which took place in the autumn of the same year, removed
the chief obstacle to this most desirable end. An ecclesiastical
council was summoned without delay to meet at Winchester. Henry
and Stephen entered the city together, followed by a splendid suite
of bishops and nobles, amid universal acclamation, where " all the
great men of the realm," says Henry of Huntingdon, "by the king's
command, did homage and pronounced the fealty due to their liege
lord, the Duke of Normandy, saving only their allegiance to King
Stephen during his life."

This treaty having received the sanction of the Parliament which
met subsequently at Oxford, Stephen published its acts in a charter,
in which he declared that he, as King of England, had appointed
Henry, Duke of Normandy, successor to the throne, and heir by
hereditary right to the kingdom. Henry soon afterwards returned to
Normandy, and Stephen proceeded to establish order in his long dis-
tracted dominions. He had made some progress in his work, when
he was suddenly taken ill and died, after a few days' sickness, Oct.
25th, 1154, in the nineteenth year of his troubled reign.

We have thus traced the rise of the great House of Plantagenet

rather exempt from great vices than adorned with great virtues."—** History of the
Life of King Henry II.," vol. i., p. 374.

1867.] Ca?tonbtiry Tower. 483

from the time of its original founder, Torquatus, the Armorican
yeoman, to the period when his descendant, Henry II., entered on
undisputed possession of territories reaching from the borders of
Scotland to the slopes of the Pyrenees ; thereby occupying in the
1 2th century the first of earthly thrones, as the same may be said
with truth of his more illustrious descendant in the 19th, her present
Majesty Queen Victoria, whom may God long preserve.

It is curious to note that of the many Henries who have either
occupied or claimed the English throne, Henry II. and his grandson
Henry III. are the only ones to whom the term ''usurper" cannot
be properly applied. Henry I. usurped the crown in place of his
elder brother, Duke Robert. The three Henries of the House of
Lancaster were usurpers of the rights belonging to, and eventually
obtained by, the House of York. Henry VII. had no claim what-
ever to the English throne, save what his ill-deserved success at
Bosworth, through the treachery of Sir William Stanley, won for
him; and his corpulent son of the same name could only inherit his
father's usurped title. Of their feeble descendant, known during
his life as Cardinal York (a pensioner of the English crown), and
after death as Henry IX., according to the inscription on his tomb
at Rome, there is no need to speak.

Canon BURY Tower. — This curious old residence, standing as it does in a wide-
spread maze of streets and squares, it is difficult to realise that it was once part of
a great manorial residence in the centre of a large and finely-timbered park of many
hundred acres. The tower was always a detached structure from the original mansion,
and formed part of the erections of Prior Bolton, of St. Bartholomew, Smithfield.
Stow says that ** he builded of new the manor of Canonbuiy at Islington, which be-
longed to the canons of that house," and the prior's device of a bolt in a tun is still to
be seen in the garden-wall. Soon after the year 1570 the estate came into the posses-
sion of Sir John Spencer, citizen and clothier, whose daughter married Lord Compton,
and to this marriage the Northampton family is indebted for its present valuable
property, the park palings and old oak trees of Miss Spencer's tmie having been
exchanged for Compton Terraces, Marquis Roads, and Aboyne Castle taverns. The
present house consists of Prior Bolton's tower, with additions made to its sides by Sir
John Spencer. It is 60 feet high, and contains a fine oak staircase leading to the
various apartments. From the roof, thirty years since, the Thames was visible as far
as Gravesend. The rooms are 23 in number, but 't>nly two contain the original oak
panellings of Sir John's time. These are both good-sized chambers. In one the fire-
place is surmounted by two figures representing Faith and Hope, with the mottoes
*' Tides Via Deus Mea," and "Spes Certa Supra." Above is the Spencer coat of
arms. The old houses called Canonbury Place were probably erected on the site of
the old quadrangle in the reign of Elizabeth. In the wall of one of them is a stone
with the date 1362. This probably formed part of one of the earlier manor-houses
erected by the canons. It is to be hoped that the present noble proprietor will take
care that future tenants do not commit unnecessary acts of Vandalism in their altera-
tions ; as it is, most of the rooms have been injudiciously rearranged. It seems
almost a pity that it could not be kept up as a museum for old local prints ftnd
antiquities. — Times,

484 The Gentlemaiis Magazine. [April,

PHOTOGRAPHY APPLIED TO BOOK-
ILLUSTRATION.

{pontrnvbtd from page 183.)
CHAPTER II.

I HE last pages of manuscript of the preceding chapter on this
subject had gone to the printer, and the last volume that
received notice had been consigned to a place of honour-
able deposit, wlien another parcel appeared on our table
containing a further instalment of photographic gems ; and in justice
we are compelled to take the pen in hand again to introduce these new
comers to the notice of our readers. Gallantry, too, demands that a
portion at least of the contents of the parcel should receive Sylvanus
Urban's best attentions, for where should the works of fair artistes
meet with the notice they deserve if not in the pages of a Gentleman's
Magazine ? Sylvanus is of uncertain age, and while he can claim the
privilege of admiring with the ardour of juvenility, he reserves his
right of censuring, if need be, with senile authority.

Photography hardly seems a ladies' art : delicate fingers look out of
place dabbling in nasty chemical solutions, and out of condition when
dyed with the inevitable silver stains ; yet the fair sex have again and
again beaten the rough in the photographic lists. Delicacy, cleanliness,
patience, and, we had almost said, long-suffering, are woman's attri-
butes, and they are necessary conditions to success in photograpluc
operations. No wonder, then, that photography has provided con-
siderable employment for women, and that it has in return benefited by
the handiwork of its employees. We have ample proof of this in the
productions of the Misses Bertolacci, — one, and that the principal, of
which is now before us.^ The merits of Turner's great work, the
''England and Wales" series of engravings, require no comment of
ours; it would be presumptuous on our part to offer any. Let it suffice
to say that the work, consisting of ninety-six copper-plate engravings,
is now rarely to be caught sight of, still more rarely to be purchased,
and when purchaseable, exceedingly costly. The original plates were
engraved under the immediate superintendence of Turner himself, and
frequently in the course of the work he took the burin in his own
hand ; but these have long since become obliterated, and to re-engrave

• ''England and Wales." By J. M. W. Turner, E.A. A Series of Photogiaphic
Beproductions, by C. C. and M. E. Bertolacci. Willis and Sotheran. 1866.

1867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustratioit. 485

them in their full integrity would now be a pure impossibility. Pho-
tography steps in to redeem the otherwise irreparable loss ; the case is
just one peculiarly fitted for its powers, and all praise and honour is
due to the young ladies who have so thoughtfully conceived its appli-
cation to the purpose, and so admirably executed the reproduction.
At first sight nothing looks easier than to copy, by photography, a
line engraving, and the amateur who first essays such a work generally
goes into ecstasies with the success of the result ; but, as in many
other matters, mediocrity is easily attainable, perfection is the goal that
few can arrive at. To reproduce engravings that exhibit infinite varie-
ties of chiaroscuro, so as to preserve all the gradations of tone and the
relative and absolute intensities of light and shade, is by no means an
easy matter. The lens must be the perfection of the optician's work,
or it will distort or throw out of focus the marginal lines of the picture,
or give a dififerent depth of illumination to the central and outside
portions of the plate. The chemicals must be of perfect purity, or
specks and flaws will spoil the work. The preparation of the plate
must be done with the greatest cleanliness, and the after development
must be carried on with the most watchful care and delicacy, or stains
will appear, or efifects of chiaroscuro be produced that have no counts-
part in the original ; and, what is perhaps more important than all, the
exposure must be timed to a nicety, or the resulting picture, although
perfect in all other respects, will be either wholly darker in tone or
wholly lighter than the print from which it is copied. Another point,
too, has to be considered in a work like that before us, and that does
not afifect the reproduction of a single picture — it is absolute uni-
formity of character of the whole of the individuals of the series. The
ninety-six negatives which constitute the work must have been taken
at difTerent seasons and under different atmospheric circumstances, and
all the Variations that these changing conditions imply have had to be
taken into account, in order to preserve continuity in the whole work,
and to make the photographs what they purport to be, absolute copies,
save in dimensions, of Turner's originals.

And granting that a satisfactory series of negatives has been secured,
there still remains the all-important task of printing them. Compared
to the trouble of transferring the impressions to paper, the labour of
taking the negatives is slight and easy. Amateurs are painfully aware of
the difficulties that stand in the way of securing good prints, especially
in large numbers, from their negatives ; and professional photographers
are in many cases compelled to put out their printing, a special branch
of photographic trade having sprung up of late years to supply the

486 Ths Gentlemaft^s Magazine. [April,

demand for rapid and extensive multiplication of impressions from
photographic negatives. It is especially needful in reproducing en-
gravings that great attention be paid to the tone of the prints ; in a
landscape or a portrait this is not of so much importance ; provided
that the colour of the photograph be not actuallj offensive^ we care not
whether it be black or brown ; but in the case of engravings, it is
essential to maintain, if possible, the pure black and white tones of the
original. Every photographer knows that the production of pure black
and white photographs having any pretensions to permanency has long
been a sort of photographic pons asinorum. It is true the great
attention that has been bestowed upon printing processes of late years
has to a great extent solved the difficulty ; but still the prevailing tone
of photographs is many shades removed from the pure black that pho-
tographers would desire to procure. We are of course speaking here
of ordinary silver printed pictures, and not of such as are produced by
processes in which the colouring salt of silver is supplanted by carbon
or some other pigment. It is no part of our task to inquire into the
details of the process by which the Misses Bertolacci printed their
positives; but, whatever means they employed, they have been emi-
nently successful in toning their pictures to a colour that approaches
as nearly to that of printers ink as anything photographic we have
seen. Some of their prints, indeed, so far resemble actual engravings,
that, were it not for the gloss of the albumen surface which determines
their photographic character, they might easily be mistaken for copper-
plate impressions, and this illusion is aided by the circumstance that
the photographs are mounted on India paper which bears a plate mark
around its margin. All the prints in the series before us have not been
so happily toned to printing-ink depths, but very few fall far short of it.
The originals from which the Misses Bertolacci's negatives were
taken were a fine series of the very earliest proofs from Turner's plates,
specially selected for the purpose by Mr. Euskin. The photographs
have been reduced to about one-third the size of the engravings. The
reduction is no disadvantage, but, if anything, rather the contjrary.
The lines of the engraving have been so far refined that they are only
visible, in their more delicate states, with the aid of a magnifier : all
the effects of the line shadings are thus preserved without betraying
the means that have been used to secure them. The photographic
series has been issued in six parts, each containing sixteen pictures,
with the exception of one which contains seventeen, the seventeenth
being a copy of Hall's engraving of Turner's own portrait, painted by
himself, in the National Gallery.

1867.] Photography applied to Book- Illustration. 48 7

To pass ill review the beauties of each individual picture, doing
proper justice to each, would be a lengthy task, and one that might
be apt to become tiresome, seeing that we should be at a loss to ring
ninety-six changes upon one theme — that of unmitigated admiration.
The general excellence of the whole collection renders individual criti-
cism unnecessary ; so, relieved of the necessity of splitting our vote, we
give a "plumper" of praise to the work as to a production which is an
ornament to the art and an honour to the artists that wrought it.

Copies of engravings constitute the photographic portion of the next
book that comes under our hands> Out of the hundred and sixty
engravings from portraits of children painted by Sir Joshua, of which
Mr. Stephens gives a list at the end of his book, fifteen have been
selected to illustrate the text, and they have been admirably photo-
graphed by Messrs. A. and E. Seeley. The Misses Bertolacci's uniform
stvle of printing has made us rather critical in this particular, and we
cannot help remarking upon the want of uniformity that the prints in
this book exhibit. Every picture, regarded by itself, is excellent ; but
when we turn from one to the other, we are struck with the variety of
tone the individuals exhibit. This is the only fault we can find with
the photographs. It may be thought that we are hypercritical in
alluding to it; but now that the grosser difiiculties of photo-book-
illustration have been overcome, these minor matters will have to
receive attention. The photographs are of such size and quality that
they are quite worth the price of the whole book. The aim of the
text is told in the title, but the title is hardly fulfilled. The charac-
teristics of Reynolds' painting are certainly to some extent gone into :
his theatrical mannerism, his versatile powers, his happy introduction of
suitable backgrounds and accessories, and his power of elevating a mere
portrait to the character of a picture, are all touched upon ; but there
is little special reference made to the bearings of all these upon
portraits of children : what is said would apply equally well if men
and women had been the subjects of the essay. We are seven-eighths
through the book — seven pages from the end — before the author tells
us that, without having exhausted Reynolds as a painter of men and
ladies, space warns him to turn to the more immediate subject of his
work; and in the remaining pages we are told more about the
biography of the sitters, and the prices of pictures, &c., than about
the painter's art in depicting childish life and character. This

^ '' English Children, as painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. An essay on some of tiie
characteristics of Keyuolds as a painter, with special reference to his portraltore of
children." By F. G. St<»phenfl. Seeley, Jackson, and HalUday, 1867.

488 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

biographical and' statistical information in fact makes up a large sliare
of the whole book^ and Mr. Stephens is obliged to offer a word in
apology for its introduction. He says, '' Such prosaic details are often
antithetical to the subject of pictures ; when, however, they have no
other history, and the meaning needs no light from anecdote, these
trivial facts, serve as milestones to record the progress of the master,
and are contributions towards his own biography.'' Such matter is
good in its way, and as the work is pretty full of it, it is so far valu-
able and worthy to be possessed by all admirers of Beynolds. A book
cannot be condemned because its title is not in happy relation with its
text; if title and text do not accord in Mr. Stephens' work, title and
illustrations certainly do ; and, as we have intimated before, the volume
would be well worth its price if it had no text at all. Purchasers may
consider that they have got the pictures cheap, and the letter-press for
nothing ; then they surely cannot complain.

As we are upon the subject of illustrations of childish life, we should
be doing an injustice, although we should display a pardonable igno-
rance, were we to omit mention of some exquisite crayon studies of
children, the works of Mr. W. Brookes of Manchester, a pupil of
the Manchester School of Design. This gentleman is — or was, for ill
health has, we believe, stayed his employment — a designer of calico
printer's patterns, and produced the admirable artistic works of which
we are speaking in his leisure hours. His artistic powers beyond the
requirements of his profession were totally unknown, even in Man-
chester, till they were noticed by his physician, who made these sketches
known to a few friends, one of whom suggested the expediency of
having them photographed. This was done, and a few portfolios of
them were scattered through the artistic world. They have produced a
profound sensation among the best of our artists, and have been com-
pared with the works of Leonardo da Vinci ; their style and elegant
fancy being so wonderfully like the sketches of that master. A simple
and refined dignity pervades them, and is accompanied by a masterly
and delicate treatment : the first glance at any one of them marks it
as the work of a true master of high art. Had their producer devoted
his whole time to fine art, and had health been given him to pursue it,
he would have been one of our first and most original of artists ; but we
have too sadly sufl&cient reason to fear, that this portfolio of sketches
is all that we are likely to see of the work of his pencil. If Mr,
Stephens has not seen these admirable works, we heartily commend
them to his notice.

Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall have reproduced from the Art Journal^

1867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration. 489

where it originally appeared several years ago, their charming ''Book
of the Thames/' *" adding to its former attractions by the introduction
of fifteen exquisite photograms of the most "photographable" spots
along the stream's tortuous course. There are few people in our island
who can feel otherwise than deeply interested in the glories of the
king of island rivers; but there are also very few who would fed
inclined to undertake a journey in the flesh from the Cotswold Hills to
the heaving Nore, to trace the histories that are associated with well-
nigh every mile of the great highway. Such an excursion would
occupy many days, and a holiday-maker would prefer to seek recreation
for such an interval farther afield. It is, however, rendered all but
needless by this work of Mr, and Mrs. Hall, for they take us, in the
spirit, through the route, and show us all the interesting features of
the journey by our own fireside. Starting from the sequestered nook
in Trewsbury Mead, where the mighty river lias its source in a bubbling
well, we saunter along the stream-side till we meet the first bridge,
joining the villages of Kemble and Ewen, the first mill, close by, and
the first loch, about a mile from Lechlade. Taking boat, we drift
down to Stanton Harcourt, the old seat of " a family with much fb
dignify, and less to discredit it than perhaps any other of which Eng-
land boasts,*' and where Pope, having completed the fifth volume of
his Homer, scratched a record of the fact on a pane of glass in what is
known as his Study. We refresh ourselves at " The Trout,'' dear to
anglers and "rowing-men" from Oxford, and pull our way through
bridge and past ferry till we reach Polly Bridge and the site of Priar
Bacon*s Tower, whither, according to tradition, the great luminary
used to resort at night " to take the altitude and distance of the stars/'
and which was jto have fallen down when a man more learned than
he passed under it, only it was pulled down in ] 779, and the prophecy
was rendered null and void. We stroll through venerable and holy
Oxford, taking a rapid survey of the lions of the fair.city, and return
to our boat quoting the old couplet —

*' He that hath Oxford seen, for beauty, grace.
And healthinesse, ne'er saw a better place."

The current carries us gently to Iffley, the possessor of " one of the
finest and most beautiful examples in England of an Anglo-Norman
parochial church/' of the doorway of which we have an excellent
photograph, as we have also of Abingdon and Clifton Hampden, the

< *< The Book of the Thames, from its Rise to its Fall." By Mr. and Mrs. S. C.
Hall. A. W. Bennett, 1867.

490 The Gentlemafis Magazine. [April,

next haliiiig-places on our route. Soon we meet a poor and turgid
stream wliich would pass unnoticed were we not told that it is the
famous river Tame, which here meets the Thames, or, if preferred, '^ the
Isis," this being the marriage-bed of the two rivers, whence —

" Straight TamisiB stream,
Proad of the late addition to ita name.
Flows briskly on, ambitions now to pay
A larger tribute to the sovereign sea."

Briskly we must flow on with it — ^passing picturesque villages, quaint
gables, and unmechanical-looking bridges, till we find ourselves in
Beading, once famous for its woollen manufactories, but now inseparable
from the thought of biscuits, which hundreds of men and large machine
power are here employed in making. Leaving behind us many minor
spots of interest, we approach Park Place, one of the cultivated lion&
of the river, with an artificial Roman amphitheatre, mimic ruins, and a
Druid temple imported from Jersey. Henley, with its graceful bridge
adorned with Mrs. Darner's Masks of the Thames and Isis on the
consoles of its central arch, and Great Marlow, the very paradise of
the Thames angler, next come in for our admiration ; and after these
we near that part of the river which will belie all charges of insipidity^
for between Hedsor and Maidenhead scenery will be found that will
leave us little difficulty in imagining ourselves on one of our richest
English lakes ; indeed, but for the absence of near and distant moun-
tains, we might fancy ourselves at Killarney. We pass Cliefden House,
originally built by Charles Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, but twice
destroyed by fire, and rebuilt a few years ago by Barry for the Duke of
Sutherland, and then under Maidenhead Bridge ; and in a short time find
ourselves at Bray, where we halt to speculate upon the immortal vicar
who had a principle and kept it — to live and die the Vicar of Bray,
and whose ballad, says Mr. Hall, was probably the production of one
of the men of 'talent who visited Jacob Tonson at his house hard by,
and upon which we presently light. We quit our craft, and walk
round classic Eton and E<)yal Windsor for a brief view of the beauties
and curiosities they have to show ; and, taking it again, drift on to
Magna Charta Island between Eunnymede and Ankerwyke, in which
latter place there are some ancient trees, under whose shadow, tradition
states, the eighth Henry met and wooed the beautiful and unfortunate
Anne Boleyn. Then we find little that is attractive till we reach
Staines, where we step ashore to inspect the London Boundary Stone,
and to say amen to its inscription, "God preserve the City of London*'*
The Eoman Eoad crosses the Thames here, and it was the site of one

1 86 7.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration. 49 1

•of the earliest bridges in England. Chertsey^ Shepperton^ and Walton,
bring us to Hampton, and to regions better known and of tener visited;
«till our cicerones lead us on, filling our minds with local histories and
antiquities, till we soon find ourselves in a part of the river we are not
fein to dwell on — the region of masts and wharves— so we rattle at
steamboat pace along the rest of our fancy's journey, till we take leave
•of our bountiful and beautiful stream off the Seculvers.

Of the merit of the book, the names of Mr. and Mrs. Hall are a
sufficient warranty; to the beauty of the engravings, of which one
graces well-nigh every page, and of the 'iphotographs, we can speak
only in the highest terms. In some of the latter the water has been
perhaps too smooth — ^it has given such perfect reflections as to produce
confusion ; however, if not ** artistic,'^ this is true to nature, and what
more or what less ought we to desire ?

It seems that when photography is introduced into a volume it is
treated like an honoured guest, and all things are prepared of the best,
and arrayed in their best to receive it. The printer, the paper-maker,
the type-founder, and the binder, appear to have carte blanche when a
photo-illustrated book is to be got up. We have noticed this re-
peatedly as the handsome cavalcade of volumes we have had under our
notice has passed in review before us, and we note it again as we strip
the wrapper from another gorgeous quarto, devoted to a photographic
exposition of the ruins of Pompeii.^'

Our store of eulogistic expression has been so extensively, yet de-
servedly, drawn upon in the course of these articles, that really we are
beginning to feel at a loss for suitable terms in which to signify with
becoming emphasis and proper variety our admiration, as each new
claimant calls it forth. If we could have met with a work requiring
downright hearty censure, it would have been a positive relief from the
monotonous song of praise we have had to sing, and would have spared
us the reiteration of compliments which become weakened by constant
use. How shall we fitly describe the photographs in this volume?
They are some of the finest that have yet come before us, from well*
selected points of view, and executed in the best manner, clean and
sharp. Many, if not all of them, appear to have been taken specially
to illustrate the text ; and some of them are unique in subject, for we
have copies of frescoes taken from the exhumed walls of Pompeian
dwellings and of some other objects that ordinary photographers would

• "The Ruins of Pompeii: a series of Eighteen Photographic Views. With aa
account of the Destruction of the City, and a description of the most interesting
remains." By T. H. Dyer, LL.D. BeU and Daldy, 1867.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. K K

.492 The Gentleman! s Mdgdzine. [April^

not think of presenting their cameras at. Photography is^ par excellence,
the art for depicting scenes like those here exhibited. There is little
of the romantio or poetical about the ruins of Pompeii ; they all teU
of awful, hard, unprepossessing reality, and they should be shown in
their true light. Now, however accurate a draughtsman may be, he
cannot help idealising a little; he will show us what Ae sees, and his
sight is subservient to his mind and manner. Let any one compare a
photograph with a drawing of any one scene, and this will be manifest.
In nine cases out of ten we should prefer the drawing, because in such
a majority the subjects would doubtless be of the class that suffers
from matter-of-fact photographic representation ; but in the tenth case,
which we will suppose to be such a subject as '' The Basilica,'' or the
" House of Holconius," in the book before us, we vould infinitely
rather have the photograph than any hand picture — that is, if we
desired to know what the place looked like. Having regard to the
fitness of the illustrative process for the part it has to play, we must
accord to this work a high place in the ^a^k of excellence. We would
call it the best of the photographic books we have seen, but that there
has been no best : all have been so good, that we should be sorry to
have to discriminate between them*

The text is as good as the illustrations. Much of it has been taken
from the well-known volume originally published by the Society
for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, of which Dr. Dyer has
recently been engaged in preparing a new edition, with occasional
assistance from other sources, such as the reports of the superin-
tendents of the excavations, and with additions referring more imme-
diately to the photographs. We close this notice with one or two
extracts relating to the recent progress of the excavgttions ; —

** Garibaldi, who became dictator at Naples in 1859, made indeed a laQientable
choice in appointing the romance writer, M. Alexander Dumas, to the directorehip.of
the excavations. That gentleman, however brilliant his talents, seema to have been
totally unfit for the post, and is said scarcely to have visited Pompeii ffis tenure of
ojfice, however, was fortunately short. When the authority of Victor Emmanuel, as
Bling of Italy, became established in the Neapolitan dominions, the superintendence
of the excavations was intrusted to the Oommendatore Fiorelli, who BtUl continues
to hold it. This gentleman had long been known as a scholar and antiquary, and was
in every respect qualified for the office.

*'The peculiar excellence of Signer Fiorelli s system consists in the skilful mode in
which the excavations are conducted, the religious care with which every fragment is
retained or is restored to its original position, and the pains taken to preserve the
frescoes and other ornaments from being damaged by the atmosphere. To this system
we owe the restoration, the only instance of it, of the second story of one of the
houses, together with its projecting maenianum, or balcony.

1867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration. 493

" At the present rate of proceeding, the whole dty may, perhaps, be uncovered in
two or more centuries — that is, if YesuTius can be persuaded to forbear from again
swallowing it up. A company formed for its disinterment^ by way of commercial
speculation, might perform the whole task in less than ten years. As it is, wc must
console ourselves with the reflection that the present mode of proceeding will excite
and gratify our children's children to the fifth or sixth generation."

Our next subjects are two poetical bagatelles, each set ofif with half
a dozen little photographs, the first that have come before us as illus-
trations of poems. One is entitled "The Golden Ripple; or the
Leaflets of Life/' ^ and is a mild allegory in which a bright and a dark
ripple are supposed to signify the right and wrong paths, and " leaf-
lets '* those who pass along them. There is no standard wherewith to
gauge poetry, so the best thing we can do is to give a sample. Here
is the first stanza : —

" Wide is the stream, bright is its gleam.
Bright is its silvery flash ;
Floret and weed, caught in its speed,
Struck with its watery lash ! "

And here is the last :— r

" I see the golden ripple flow,

Effulgent &r and wide,
The leaflets, cleansed as white as snow.

Still on its bosom glide.
It rolls beneath an arch of rays.

The sky's palatial dome,
Through volumes of adoring praise,

Unto its Ocean Hoxb ! "

Those who admire this way of putting words together can have
thirty pages of it for a crown. If they are not satisfied with the versifi-
cation, they will be with the photographs, which have nothing in
common with the "poem." One of them, the last in the book, is a
perfect gem : it is an instantaneous view of a craggy rock, with the
sea spooming around it, and answers to " the ocean home,'' leaving
ample room for the imagination to reconcile the poetical and the real.

The twin volume,^ is antipodean to its fellow. The fact that it is
reprinted from the twenty-fifth American edition is a sufficient testi-
monial of its good character. It is an unassuming fireside Idyl, yet iti
author, to quote his own words —

" Weaves through all the poor details
And homespun warp of circumstance
A golden woof-thread of romance."

* By Robert St. John Corbet. A. W. Bennett* 1867.
« '* Snow-Bound : a Winter IdyL" By J. Qreenleaf Whittier. A. W. Bennett, 1867.

K K 2

494 ' ^^ Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

Having read it once^ we keep it on onr table for a second readings
which it deserves. The photographs do not help to make it attractive ;
snow-scenes are not photography's "forte*': depict thein how we will,
we cannot come up to the reality, and what cannot be done well is best
left undone. Both these little works are prettily printed on toned
paper, with red letter and black line borders.

In the volumes that have hitherto passed through our hands we have
seen photography applied as an ornamental appendage to literature; we
now come to a case in which it serves a purpose purely useful, in illus-
trating an exhaustive work on the costumes of the people of India, the
materials of which they are made, and the manner in which they are
wom.^ This work, in which photography plays a significant part, has
such a laudable object, and is such a valuable stimulant to commercial
intercourse between English manufacturers and Indian consumers, that
it deserves a little more attention than the merits of the photographic
part of it would justify. The book is an o£B[cial publication, and,
though not exactly a blue one, partakes much of the character of the
majority of the emanations from the printing-office in East Harding-
street. Its chief merit is its purpose, and its purpose, which is well
defined, is as follows : —

The immense tract of country that we commonly speak of as India
embraces a population which is estimated at about two hundred
millions of souls, the bodies pertaining to which require clothing in
«ome sort. True, a vast majority of these are small patrons of the
'dothier; but a fraction of such a number — such a fi^ction as we may
TOgard as the well-clad class — would form a magnificent addition to the
ledgers of a manufacturing community; and, scanty as the clothing of
the majority may be, it is still well worth catering for, for the smallness
of the individual demands is compensated by their number. India is
thus in a position to constitute a splendid customer to a clothes-making
.coimtiy, and England is in a position to receive her patronage. JVatu-
rally the native looms will continue to supply the embroideries, the
ahawls, the carpets, and the finer hand-made fabrics, in the manufacture
of which Europe can in nowise compete with India; but it cannot be
denied that the plainer and cheaper stuffs of cotton or wool open out a
wide field of supply for the British manufacturer upon which the native
weaver cannot stand in competition.

Before, however, we can secure the custom of an individual or a
nation, it is necessary that we make and supply the articles most liked

' " The Textile Manufactures and the Costumes of the People of India." By J. F.
Watson, M.A., &c. &c. Printed for the India Office. London, 1866.

1867.] Pliotography applied to Book-Illustration. 495

and wanted. It is of no use to impose our own taste upon a customer ;
we must consult and pander to his.s ''The British manufacturer/'
says Dr. Watson^ '' follows this rule generally ; but he seems to have
failed to do so in the case of India, or to have done it with so little
success, that it would almost appear as if he were incapable of appre^
dating Oriental tastes and habits." He has however few, if any,
means of acquiring a knowledge of these wants and habits ; it is no
easy matter to study the tastes of his own country, — ^how then is he to
arrive at those of a land six thousand miles away P His only course is
to study the examples that are afforded by native manufactures, and
the means for this study he can only find, in adequate completeness, in
well-furnished museums and repositories specially appointed for the
purpose. Such a collection exists and forms a portion of the Indian
Museum, an institution which may be said to date from the Exhibition
of 1851, a portion of the magnificent display of Indian produce brought
together on that memorable occasion having been removed to the India
House, and there arranged, with existing accumulations, by Dr. Boyle,
to form a collection useful not merely from a scientific but from a com-
mercial point of view. Dr. Boyle died in 1857, and in 1858 Dr.
Forbes Watson was appointed his successor, with the title, more ex-
pressive than musical, of " Beporter on the Products of India." Upon
the vacation of the old East India House, in 1860, the museum was
removed to Pife House, at the rear of the Chapel Boyal, Whitehall ;
valuable additions have been made to it from time to time, and con-
siderable time and labour have been expended in systematically ar-
ranging the specimens, and in preparing a handbook or guide and an
illustrated catalogue: the legitimate purpose of the collection being
" not only to afford evidence of the productions of the country, but to
aid in exhibiting in an intelligible form what products and manu-
factures are available for export, or capable of improvement; to
suggestively illustrate what kind of material the inhabit-ants wear, or
otherwise consume; and, in short, to assist in extending the com-
mercial relations of the two countries."

But, after all, a museum in London is not vastly useful to a manu-
facturer in Lancashire. Tliis has been felt and remedied : the ample
stores of the museum have been turned to account in furnishing spe-
cimens to the chief seats of commerce in this country. Seven hundred

• This ifl true enough in the abstract ; but the practical application of the principle
may be subject to modification. In very many departments of European industiy,
especially where dress and personal adornment are concerned, it can scarcely be denied
that the taste is supplied by the manufacturer.

496 • The Genileman's Magazine. [Ai^RiLi

specimens of textile fabrics manufactured in various parts of India have
been made up into *' pattern-books/^ the seven hundred patterns form-
ing a set of eighteen volumes. Twenty of these sets of books have
been prepared, and thirteen of them have been distributed over this
country, having been deposited in museums or other suitable repositories
in Belfast, Bradford, Glasgow, Halifax, Liverpool, London, Manchester,
Edinburgh, Dublin, Huddersfield, Macclesfield, Preston, and Salford.
Each of these places is, therefore, in possession of a trade museum,
comprising seven hundred working samples of the very textile fabrics
that the people of India affect and deem suitable for their use, and if
the supply of these is to come from Britain they must be imitated as
far as possible by the manufacturer here. Happily, fashion is tolerably
stable in India : certain styles and patterns that are favourites now
have been so for centuries ; were it not thus, these volumes would soon
become obsolete. It was originally intended to distribute the whole of
the twenty sets of specimens in this country, but further consideration
pointed to the expediency of placing a certain number of them in India,
80 as to give opportunity to the agent there of directing the attention
of his correspondent here to the articles most in demand at any par-
ticular time, and to facilitate the giving of orders and the sending out
of supjplies on a safer basis than on speculation. The remaining seven
of the twenty sets of volumes have, therefore, been forwarded for
disposition in such localities in India as will best further this end.

These volumes, valuable as they are for their purposes, still leave
a little, and aii important little to be desired. They give the manu- ^
facturer full information as to the quality of the fabrics, their patterns
and colours; but they leave him in ignorance as to the uses of the
various specimens, the manner in which the garments they are to form
are made and worn, and by what sex they are used. A large proportion
of the clothing of the people of India consists of articles, like our
shawls, plaids, scarfs, which are not made up by scissors and needle,
but leave the loom in a state ready to be worn. All these must have
suitable lengths and breadths, and must have their ornamentation
appropriately an*anged for display. To supply all this information the
work before us has been compiled ; it constitutes a key to the suite
of volumes, comprising an analysis of their contents, and a classifica-
tion of these according to function, quality, material, and decoration.
Every article worn by Hindu or Mohamedau, male or female, is treated
at length : the various descriptions of turbans, loongees, sarees, and
piece goods, are catalogued and minutely described. Eefereiices are
made to the specimens in the pattern books, and all the necessary

1867.] Photography applied to Book-Illustration. 497

particulars relating to each pattern are set forth, the length and breadth
of the piece, its weight, the place of manufacture or purchase in India,
and in most oases the cost of the article. The most exacting manu-
facturer could scarcely desire more. A comparison of the particulars
given in this book, with the specimens which it is designed to accom-
pany, will show him almost at a glance in what branches of manu-
facture he can compete with the native weaver ; and, moreover, will
show him whether and iu what cases lie can become a purchaser of
native produce : for it is pretty plainly stated that the native manu-
facture of some fabrics, such for instance as the renowned Dacca
muslins, and some species of brocades and embroideries, cannot be
surpassed by European looms ; and one of the objects of this work has
been to spread a knowledge of Indian manufactures with the view of
making India a seller as well as a buyer. If any thing more could be
wanted in addition to all this, it is supplied by the photographs, about
sixty in number, arranged in plates according to the article they are
to illustrate, and sliowing the maimer iu which the native garments
are worn. Some of these photographs have been copied from drawings,
but the majority from other photographs taken from life. As photo-
graplis they are not of striking excellence, but as illustrations they
serve their purpose admirably.

To enter upon the details of the work would lead us into techni-
calities far beyond our depth : indeed, we have already overstepped the
legitimate bounds of our subject; so, with the foregoing notice, we
must commend those who desire further insight into the costumes of
India's people to the work itself, which doubtless tliey will find in
any of the places we have indicated as locations of its deposit ; if none
of these are accessible, it may, we believe, be heard of at Messrs.
Allen's in Waterloo Place, Loudon; a memorandum accompanying
the work, setting forth that a coloured edition has been issued by that
firm under authority given to the author.

At the last meeting of the British Association, at Nottingham,
Mr. Huggins delivered an evening lecture on the results of his spectrum
analysis of the light of the heavenly bodies, illustrating his remarks by
diagrams of the spectra of various stars and nebulse, which were pre-
pared in magic-lanthorn-slide fashion, and exhibited on a screen. The
subject was novel and popular, and a report of the lecture appeared
in the Nottingham Guardian, This report has been republished,**
and the diagrams used by Mr. Huggins have been reproduced by

^ "On the Results of Spectrum Analysis applied to the Ueavenly Bodies.*' A
Discourse, fto. By W. Huggins, F.RS. London: W. Ladd. l£66.

498

The Gentleman* s Magazine.

[April^

photography as an accompaniment to the text. It fonns a compact
little essay upon a most important subject^ and is^ so far as we know,
the only separate work tliat has yet appeared npon spectrum analysis^
with the exception of a brief extract from the '' Annuaire du Cosmos/*
which was published in Paris in 1863^ from the pen of M. EadaiJh.
A good history and description of prismatic analysis is much wanted r
we had hoped when we saw the announcement of this brochure, that
Mr. Huggins would have entered a little more deeply and extensively
into the matter in the reproduction of his lecture; he has added aa
appendix of short notes^ constituting eleven pages out of the fifty-six
that form the sum total of the whole. The photographs show delicate
things with a delicacy that no other illustrative process could realise
on the same small scale : but we fear that a purchaser will be dis^
appointed at the relation of the price to the size of the work : five
shillings for fifty-six small pages of reprint from a newspaper ia dear :
certainly there are eighteen little photographs^ but these are hardly
sufficient to account for the price of the pamphlet.

NUG^ LATINJS.— No. XIV.

THE DYING SWAN.

Upoxt that famous river^s further shore
There stood a snowie swan of heavenly
hiew.
And gentle kinde as ever fowle afore ;
A fairer one in all the goodlie crew
Of white Strymonian brood might no
man view:
There he most sweetly sung the prophecie
Of his own death in dolefuU elegie.

At last, when aU his mourning melodie

He . ended had, that both the shores

resounded,

Feeling the fit that him forewarned to

die.

With loftie flight above the earth he

bounded.

And out of sight to highest heaven

mounted,

Where now he is become an heavenly

signe:

There now the joy is his, here sorrow

mine.

Spenbeb.

CYCNUS MORIENS.

CoNSTinT eztremas sacri prop^ fluminis
imdas
Albus olor, purft candidiorque nive.
Mollis erat, qualem cycnorum nuIUn
propago,
Strymonii qualem non aluere greges.
Supremo laaguens moz in dulcissim*
questu,
Fatidioo mortem prtecinit ore suam.
At lugubre melos dmul ao oessaverat,.
omne
Personat eihaustis littus et undar
Bonis.
Prsemonitos noscens ictus, tellure relictft,,

Emicat, ardenti raptus ad astra f ug&.
Emicat ex ocuUs ; Sidusque, setem*
moratur
Qaudia : sed lacrymss me tenuere men..

Edward P. Piqott.

186;.]

499

Sin scire labores,
Quaere, age : quaerenti pagina nostra patet

[Correspondents are requested to append their Addresses^ noty unless it is agreeable^ for

publication^ but in order tofaciiitate Correspondence.]

ANCIENT WORCESTERSHIRE INVENTORY.

1. Mr. Urban, — Tour readers may be
interested in knowing tliat among Lord
Lyttelton's family MSS. in the muni-
ment-room at Hagley is an original
inventory of fomitare, &c., in the year
1605, which throws some light upon the
appointments of a great mansion in those
days. The first sheet is inscribed : " A
trewe inventorie of all such goods as were
seazed by Sr. Thos. Russell, knight,
sheriff of the countie of Worcester, and
soulde by him unto Merlell Litelton,
widdow, by virtue of a writ of ffieri fac.
at the suit of John Greene, unto him
directed as foloweth." To the hist sheet of
the inventory ia appended the following
note, written a century and half later by
Bishop Lyttelton, who was the president
of the Society of Antiquaries, and who
arranged and labelled the Ly ttelton family
papers: — "Inventory of the goods and
furniture seiz*d by the Sheriff of Worces-
tershire ye 2nd James 1st, belonging to
Mrs. Meriel Lyttelton, widow of John
liyttelton, Esq., of Frankley Hall or
Hagley Hall, but I rather think at ye
former. C. hyttelton, Jan. 20, 1750."

Meriel or Muriel Lyttelton was the
daughter of Lord Chancellor Bromley,
and the wife of John Lyttelton, Esq., of
Frankley, which was then the principal
family seat, although Hagley had then
belonged to them for many years. John
Lyttelton was a zealous Papist, and for
hU connection with Essex's plot against
the Government of Queen Elizabeth in
the year 1600 he was condemned, his
estates forfeited, and he died in King's
Bench prison. By the interest of Muriel,
his widow, King James granted back by
letters patent the whole of the estates,
reversed the attainder, and restored the
blood. This lady, therefore, has been
justly denominated the second founder of

the family, and, living with great prudenot
and economy for more than a quarter of
a century after the above event, she con-
tributed materially to retrieve the fiunily
estates and to pay off an accumulation of
debts. But what was this seizure of
furniture in 1605 1 Was it in connection
with the Gunpowder Plot of that yearl
At least two members of the fiunily were
concerned in that plot, and Hagley was
the scene of their concealment and
discoveiy. At that time Sir Thomas
Lyttelton of Frankley was the represent-
ative of the fiunily honours, and the good
widow Muriel may have been then re-
siding either with him at Frankley or at
Hagley. It is therefore not certain to
which of those mansions this interesting
inventory pertains.

The various apartments in the house^
with their respective contents, are noted
in the following order : the arras chamber,
closet within aixms chamber, lower wains-
cote chamber, inward chamber to the
same, wainsoote chamber, in-door chamber
to the same, great parlour, little parlour,
buttery and pantry, hall, old gallery, stiU-
house (distilling 1) chamber, the parson*^
chamber, fiudkner (falconer's 1) chamber,
next chamber to that, nurserie chamber,
little chamber next to the nursery, the
brushing room, inward chamber at the
gallery, chamber adjoining to that, turret
chamber, gallery between, and <^amber
within the gallery, great chamber, inward
chamber to the same, a brushing place,
the armory, store-house, kitchen, brew-
house, boolUng house, inward chamber to
upper wainsoote chamber, daye (dairyl)
house, cellars, bam, room at stair head^
and the bsylie's chamber.

The mansion therefore contained nearly
forty apartments. The principal bed-
room was called "the great chamber/*

500

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[April,

wherein was a bedstead with fdmitare of
eatin embroidered and silk curtains; it
had a down bed, a quilt, a mattress, fovr
blankeliy two pUlows, one bolstm*, a ved
rug, a chair of "cope stuff," two chairs
and^a stool, covered with blue silk. There
was tapestry in the apartment and cur-
tains to all the windows. In the arras
chamber was a "vamyshed bedsteed,"
with fiye curtains of green saye (the serge
of Ghent, which usually formed the hang-
ings in the best chambers). Tapestry is
mentioned in two only of the apartments.
The beds were either of down, wool, or
flock; hangings of tissue, fringed with
silyer and silk, curtains of crimson silk,
window curtains of yellow damask The
bulk of the linen seems to have been kept
in coffers or chests in the closet within
the arras chamber : here were table-cloths,
cupboard cloths, towels, napkins, sheets,
and " pillow-beeres " (pillow-cases, still
called "pillow-beeres" in Shropshire).
Some of the sheets were of flax, others of
hemp ; and holland, diaper, and damask,
were the materials of the finer linen.
There were '* flaxen napkins wroughte
with blewe," and some of the "pillow-
beeres '* were of calico. Twenty beds are
specified in the inventory, but some of
the domestics slept on mattresses only.
The parson (they kept a family chaplain
at Frankley) and the falconer had only a
mattress each. "At the stayre head by
the arras chamber dore " was also a chest
with linen. As to the principal furniture,
there were tables and sideboards on
frames; many chairs covered with leather,

others with silk ; in one of the brushing
rooms was a press, a great upstanding
piece of fumitore like a wardrobe — and in
the other a diest containing a Turkey
carpet and cushions. In most of the
rooms were "fermes," joined stools and
low stools, tables on frames, and brass
andirons (fire-dogs) ; in the upper wain-
scot chamber a " wermying panne," and
elsewhere two maps and one picture. The
kitchen contained the universal " brasse
potts," "possenetts, chafems, chaffy ng
dishes, cobirons," spits, jacks, bellows,
and pewter services; 19 casks and 6
barrels (valued at only 18a. id. I) were
in the cellar; whilst in the bam were
noted " wayne bodies to carry deere," an
old tumbrell (waggon), " plowmen's axle-
trees and hordes," &c.

Such establishments were never unpro-
vided with armour, and accordingly in
the gallery one armoury we find "214
browne bylls, and pole-ax, one partizen,
and one globe (?), 71 picks, 81 quilted
coats and jackets, thre sieves quilted with
iron, five almayne rivetts, five lances, five
short swords with plate and sculls, and 12
plated c6ates, two corsletts, five calivers,
two cross-bows with arrows, and three
short pistolls with flasks."

The sum total of the value of the entire
goods was but 124/. Zs, Sd., but this must
be multiplied by 15 or 20 to bring it down
to the present value of money.

I am, &c..

Worcester, Feb., 1867.

J. NOAKE.

CUEIOUS EELICS.

2. Mb. Urban, — A curious relic is in
the possession of the family of the late
Major Cooke (see p. 389, ante), of which
aome of the readers of The Gkntlkman's
Maqazins may be interested to know
the tradition.

Mr. Ellis, of Eeddle Hall, Yorkshire,
Migor Cooke's maternal great-grandfather,
while riding through a wood attended by
his servant, was attracted by the screams
of a person in distress. Spurring his
horse in the direction of the cries, he
came upon a party of robbers engaged in
Jifling a carriage. Boimd naked to a tree
was an unfortxinate lady, while her
coachman lay helpless on the ground,
ti«d hand and foot. Mr. Ellis and his
'groomi. paying no regard to the superior

numbers of the highwaymen, attacked
them sword in hand, and gallantly put
them to flight. He then released the
lady and her servant, and covering the
former with his cloak, conveyed her
behind him on his saddte to her home
several miles distant. In gratitude to
her deliverer from the ruffians, she pre-
sented him with a handsome silver
salver, and a silver cruet-stand. His
grandson. Admiral Cooke, to whom,
in right of his wife, these heir-looms
descended, happened to be serving abroad
at the time of Captain Smith's deaUi, and
it is not known what became of the first
of these articles. But the silver cruet-
stand came into his possession, and still
remains in the family. It is of solid

186;.]

Spenser.

50 J

silyer, and containa three silver craets,
for sugar, P«PP«r> and mustard, with two
thick glass bottles having high silver caps
instead of stoppers. A small silver ring
is attached to each side of the stand, to
hold these caps when removed from the
bottles.

A coat-of-arms, supposed to be that of
Ellis of Keddle Hall, is engraved on each
of the silver cruets ; but the most curious
part of the story is, that the lady caused
a figure of herself in the moment of her
rescue to be engraved as a crest on the
top of each shield, as well as on the ring
of the stand, and on the two silver caps
of the bottles. It is a nude figure
of a woman, with her arms and legs

crossed. Her name has not been handed
down.

There is an ancient silver watch in my
possession (my mother being sisttt to
Miy'or Cooke), on the back of which is
engraved (according to a memorandum
inside) a view of Keddle Hall and its
grounds, with two figures in the fore^
ground.

If any reader of Tew GiiiTLXiciv's
Maoazink can throw further light upon
the story of this tradition, the family of
Alajor Cooke would be interested to dis-
cover the name of the lady, and the &te
of the silver salver. — I am, &c.,

£. Habsiov.

The Vicarage, Sherborne,

BISHOP CURLB.

8. Mr. Urban, — For the following
information, in reply to Mr. Gay's in-
quiries (G. M., March, 1867, p. 388), I am
indebted to Britten's "Cathedral An-
tiquities of England," 1836, vol. iv.,
p. 74 :— *

" Walter Curie, or Curll, was a native of
Hatfield, in .Hertfordshire, and probably
the son of William Curll, Esq., Auditor
of the Court of Wards to Queen Elizabeth,
who has a monument in Hatfield Church.
He was admitted a student at Peter
House, Cambridge, in 1592. He after-
wards travelled four years> and in 1602
entered into holy orders. About the same
time he was elected Fellow of his college.
In 1(306, he proceeded B.D. ; and in 1612,
D.D. Being patronised by the Cecils, he
was promoted in the Church, and became
Chaplain to James I., who advanced him
to the Deanery of Lichfield, in June,
1621. He was made Bishop of Rochester
In 1628, and in the following year was
translated to Wells. Three years after-
wards he was translated to Winchester,

and also appointed Lord Almoner to, the
king, Charles I. He afterwards suffered
considerably in the king's cause, and Waa
among the Royalists who were besieged at
Winchester, on the surrender of which
city he retired to Soberton, in Hampshire,
where he lies buried."

"Wood, in hii 'Athenas Oxoniensi4'
states that his decease happened eiiheifln
the spring or summer of 1647; but Dr.
Richardson, in his additions to Godvlfi,
says about 1650. He also affirms that he
was not only deprived of hia episcopal
revenues, but also of his patrimonial in-
heritance. (' De Prsssullbus/ p. 24^, edit.
1743)."

Burke, in his ''General Armory,** gives
the arms of Curie (Soberton, j Hants)
Vert a chev. engr. or; Crest, an eagle
with wings expanded, ppr. beaked and
legged or. — I am, &c..

J. Makukl.

Newcaatie-on' Tyne,
March, 5, 1867.

»v.

SPENSER.

4. Mr. Urbak, — In your February
number is opened the diacusaion of an
interesting subject to Lancashire men,
and I am sure most of us would be
pleased if your correspondent succeeded
in his purpose of showing " that Spenser
was for some time a resident in, if not a
native of, this county."

I am afraid, however, that we shall have
to wait for other evidence than such as
that whieh he has adduced in hia letter.
Before hia aignmeni ean have any weight.

he mnst ahow that the use of the wocda
which he cites waa confined to Beat hut-
caahire in Spenser's time. Even then, as
he admits, it can only be used as pfe-
anmptive and corroboratiye testimony,
aince it will not itself be admitted as a
prw^ of what la at present only a pro-
bability. That their uae waa ao coofiaed,
I think very doubtftil In the first |dace^
many of them are of firequent ocoarreace
in Chiticer*a Vritings and those of hia
coniemporariea ; for inataaoe :«•

502

The Gentleman* s Magazine.

[April,

Brenne K to born.

Cliiflfia«=to bargain (also ased as a

).
Dole a grief (akin to Fr. denil).

Gates- a way.

Qrete, for grede^to cry.

Lere^ desire, inclination.

Liggesto lie down.

HelleBsto meddle.

Narre<Bnear.

Qaik«aliTe.

Boibbessto snub.

8ithen« sithsB since.

TottysB dizzy.

Wend K to go.

Wode= wood » mad.

Had the use of these become peculiar
to Lancashire daring the two centuries
between the periods when Chancer and
Spenser wrote I

It is yeiy improbable. I have not had
time to inyestigate the matter so carefully
aa is desirable, but I think many of the
words in question were (so far as my
recollection serrefl me) used by our poet's
more immediate predecessora and snc-
cesaors. Sir J. Wyatt died about thirty
years before the publication of the " Shep-
herd's Calendar," and in his poems two of
them at least are to be found — ^ris.,
*• brenning " and " narre " : —

•< Fain would ye find a cloud
Tour * brenning ' fire to hide."

" Tour sighs you fetch from far,
And all to wry your woe,
Tet are ye ne er the ' narre,"
Men are not blinded so."

Shakspeare, who immediately followed

Spenser, emptoys many of them. la it
likely that in erery inatance he bonowed
tkem from him 1
Thus, in AUm WeU, act 4, sa 8 :

<' Men are to ' meU' with.
Boys are not to kiM."

In Coriclanw, act 8, sc. 1 :

Or. "Why this waa known before.
Bru, Kot to them alL
Cor. Haye you informed them 'sLt-
henoe.' "

In Metuure/ar Meamre, act ^ sc 8 1

** For my poor self, I am combined
with a saorad tow, and must be abeenk
— < Wend' yon with the letter."

And in Two QenUemen qf Verona, act
2, sc. 8:

Launee, " Now oome I to my mother.
— 0 would that she oould speak now liko
a ' wood ' woman."

I have no donbt that a little research
would confirm more fully what I hare
been endeayonring to establish— t.e., thai
the use of these words was not confined U>
Lancashire in Spenser's age. Eyen if it
was^ thia would be no proof of the truth
of the tfieory, since Spenser*s fondnesa
for worda which eyen in his day were
antiquated is well known ; and many of
theee, aa I haye shown, were current two
hundred years before.

In the hope that the queaUon of the
truth or otherwise of your correspondence
theory may be more fully discussed, I
am, &C.,

William A. Pabs.

i, Wilton-street, Oa^fordrroad,
Mancheeter, March B, 1867.

LAZAR HOUSES.

5. Mm. Ubbah, — A £srm in this parish
is called " the Leper House." The house
on the fiunn is timber-built, and there are
in its neighbourhood three wells with
seyeral medicinal qualities ; the water in
the Leper's Well in the immediate neigh-
bourhood being peculiarly cool and agree-
able. I haye been unable to learn any-
thing of its history, except that "the
bouse was the place for reoeiying and
lodging the lepers."

It ii on the Chillington estate. On
the suppression of the monasteries, the
Giflkrds acquired the possessions of the
two priories in Brewood; of one of which,
Thomas GifTard, Esq. (the heir of Chilling-
ion), waa seneschal. The leper house

would no doubt paM to the Crown under
act 1, Edward YI. (which granted all
colleges, hospitals, and channtries to the
Crown), and would be granted by the
Crown to the GiflfMa; probably they
had preyiously been guardians, or feofleee,.
of the charity. I should be happy t»
make any inquiry for Mr. Hoate^ If hfr
can suggest to me the points of inquiij^
and the likely sources of information.

I haye seen in the Record Offiee ik
return of the channtries {jtterjf, and hos-
pitals) in existence tempore Edward YL;
but I suspect it to be yery imperfect.
Many channtries somehow escaped that
meshes of the act Bishop RepingdooTe
ehauntry, which has descended to tbft

1867.] Plate Armour under the Surcoat of Knights. 503

£nr-rrocked doiiiten in LinooInHlutcr,
b » noUble liuUnce.

The connaetioD of 5. 011m uid tb«
Bereu IHali vlth lepen, quoted in yonr
lut Dumber bj Hr. Braoka, front Alien'*
" Guide lo IioudOQ," luu been immorU-
iiaed by Mr. W. Huriion Ainnrorth : —
" Where S. Oilea' Church eUadi once &
Luuhouse itood.

And chuned to its girte tna * vcMel of

Until the old LtsarhouM chanoed (t)

to oome down,
And the bnNKl-bottoined bowl wu truu-

(erred to the Crown."

The bowl contained.* ttn>ng drink, and

WM offered to conricta on tlieir w«; lo

"SIUNEL
8, Hi. UBBiur, — Yon* correspondent,
Hr. ThM. Wright, in his bute to correct
whkt he betierea on error in my aUite-
ment on thli eabjeet, bu fallen into u
error hinuelfby oTerlooking the bet that
what I laid was (and thla ia not to be
denied) that " tbi« eiulom of (aHmbling
in Bnij to eat Simneli, ii confined to
Mid-LaU Sundag only.' The " Book of
Dayi " I am perfectly fiuniliar with ai a
newspaper, and Mr. Chamben ha« placed
1( in wj handa for rerialon. While awars
of the practice of eaUog^ cskei during
Lent is qoite general, jet I am prepared
to hold lo the claim of Bnry, Lanoaahire,
u the place, where the cnitom ii kept np

ON PLATK-AKMOCR WORN UNDER
7. Ma. Uaam, — In the "Monnmen-
tal Effifpei of Qre«t Britain," there la
an obeerration nude by its author, which
I think otight to be corrected and ex-
plained ; and haTlng myaelf the power of
doing ao, I with ones mors to intmde
upon your fptce io Tn OuriLiiiia's

MAaiEIHH. *

Hj U(e brother. Mr. C. A. Stothard,
on one occasion travelled to Lynn in
Norfolk, and on Tisiting the chorch dia-
-~ -^. covered a part of the

brass celebrated as re-
I presenting a certain
major of the borongb,
who during his life en-
j lertained Edward III.,
' conclnded too hastilj
that the rest was destroyed. The fact was
that the Bev. Mr. Edwards, finding it
loose, wisely removed it into the ctatoij

execution at '^bnm, probably to refreah,
— poesiblj, like the " wine mingled witb
myrrii" at] Golgotha, to stupefy. Wh«tt
the Lazsr honu " ebaneed to come down,'
nnder Edward TI., no doubt the grantee
of the L*ur house got rid of the obliga-
tion to provide thia refreshment, ud
transferred the broad-bottomed Inwl to
the nnghbouring publlo-lionse, where for
two eentnries afterwards It ocnaioned, tn
the procession to Tjbnm, the revel ia
giaphlalty described by Mr. Alusworth.

Jum H. SxiTH.

CAEB8."

in the way I have before described. Bat
Mr. Wright's mention of the ShewsboiT
Cakes reminds me that these are properij
"Ellesmere" nkes, or rather "pim;*
and these are procnred In the formw
place under the name of the Utter, Jnrt
as yon find in Manchester " Beal Bury
Simnda " advertised, allhongh in lealitj
these had been made in the dty itaeIC

Time vlll not allow mj showing the
difference between the Bury Simneli aad
the Ellesmere cakea, but I am now obtalif
tng information respecUng them, wliieb,
as Mr. Wright will find, throws light
upon the queation. — I am, Ac.

THE SUBCOAT OF ENIQHTS, fto.
until it could be rendered more seeora.
In his woA of the Effigies, introduction,
page 7, he writes — " On the subject of
plate and mul-armour. It Is, I beliere,
a most difficult thing to say when plato-
armonr was first introduced, because no
representations, however wcU executed,
ou) tell 0* what was worn out of sight,
and as inventories of armour, as well ta
notices of writer* on the subject, the only
sonrcea whence we can gain information,
are tar from common. Daniel, in hi*
'Military DisdpUne of France,' citea a
poet who describes a combat between
William de Barre* and Richard Cceor da
Lion(then Earl of Poiton), in which lie sayi
that thej met so fiercely that their lanoa*
pierced ihroogh each other's coat of mall
and gambeaon, but were resisted by titt
plate of wroaght4ron worn beneMli.*
This lower part of the bias* expli^n* what

504

The Genilematis Magazine.

[April^

the poet inily asserted, which induced me
to giye it on a scale sufficiently large for
the pnrpose; I shall in all probability re-
produce it in a collection of scraps taken
from all parts of England (as John Carter
did in his day), haying walked through
forty-two counties in England and Wales.
It appears in this brass, that all who
are seated at the table where the peacocks
are serred have their surcoats removed,
vnder which the plates of iron round the
body still remain, which gave that promi-
nent form of the chest which we see in
those knights when wearing the surcoat,
and which induced my brother to say,
"It strikes me that pUte was at all times
partially used." .

A few days since when I was at Fever-
sham, Mr. Willeman, who resides at-
Davenham Priory showed me a steel cap
which was found in some part of the
building, and which evidently had been
worn under some covering as a protection
in a similar way to the plates, as seen in
the subject of the peacock feast alluded
to above. The pattern of the pieces of
steel is <ionoealed and wrought in the
material. I give a sketch of it above. It
greatly reminds one of the work on the
surcoat of Sir Guy Biyan in the book
above alluded to. — I am, &;c.,

K. T. S.

BiaJit Newington^N,
March 18.

"DEAK" AND "BEANKS."

8. Mb. Ubban, — Your correspondent,
Mr. Boulter, inquires (Gentlxmar's Ma-
OASiSB, March, 1867, p. 342), "What is a
'deakV" I find in Jamieson'^ Scottish
Dictionary "daek,*' antemurale, under
the word ** dike," which, ScoUici, means a
wall, whether of turf or stone. No doubt,
deak in the " Grace " alluded to, is syno-
nymous.

'• Branks."— In Dr. Wilson's valuable
work, " The Archsoology and Prehistoric
Annals of Scotland," 1851, p. 692, will be
found an interesting description and an
engraving, of this '* Scottish Instrument
of Ecclesiastical Punishment;" and addi-
tional particulars, with several engrav-
ings, in the Archceological Journal, 1856,
vol 13, p. 256. — I am, &c.,

J. Manuel.

yewcaaUe-on-Tyne,

March 5, 1867.

9. Mr. IJbban, — No doubt the word
" deak,'' which puzzles Mr. Boulter in the
Scotch *' Grace," is nothing else than
** dyke,'* spelt as pronounced by the pious
writer.

THE WHOLE

10. Miu Urban, — ^In addition to my
remarks concerning the authorship of the
above mentioned work, which you inserted
in your April number, I hope you will
find a comer for the following, which I
have accidentally come upon.

Ilennie, in the " Complete Angler "
(pub. 1836), p. 22, says—

*'Some specious arguments have been

" 0 build a Strang deak " would mean,
" 0 build a strong embankment ; " dyke
beiug, says Biohardson in his dictionary,
" in some counties that which is cut out,
8C, the mound or bank formed by dig-
ging out'*

Such dykes were the Devil's -dyke,
which borders on one side Newmarket
Heath, in Cambridgeshire ; Offa-dyke, in
Badnorshire, thrown up by King OfOik to
separate the Britains from the Mercians;,
and Wansclyke, in Wiltshire.

Of the latter Camden says, in his
** Britannia/' that it is ''a wonderful ditch
thrown up for many miles together ;" and
again, ** 1 always thought that it was cast
up by the Saxons for a boundary between
the dominions of the West Saxons and
the Mercians."

I may add, that in East Anglia dyke
is pronounced by the lower orders to this
day like the Scotchman's "deak," and
that Forby in his " Vocabulary of East
AngHa^' spells it " deke."— I am, &a,

Phiiip Hosts.

Cropredy Vicarage,
March, 1867. *

DUTY OF MAN.

ui^ged to prove that this person [Dr.
Henry Hammond], was the author of
*The Whole Duty of Man,' and I once
thought they had finally settled that long-
agitated question — ' To whom is the world
obliged for that excellent work ? ' But I
find a full and ample refutation of them
in a book entitled * Memoirs of Several
Ladies of Great Britain,' by George Bal-
lard, quarto, 1752, p. 318, and that the

1867.] A, Dure/s " Knight, Death, and the DenH' 505

weight of evidence is greatly in favour of
a lady deservedly celebrated by him, viz.,
Dorothy, the wife of Sir John Pakington,
Bart, and daughter of Thcmias Lord
Coventry, Lord Keeper of the Qreat SeaL' "

Hickes, moreover confirms that Lady
Pakington was the authoress of this cele-
brated work.

Regarding the nature of the work itself,
the Monthly Review (April, 1764), says—

" Very strange is it that several of our
established clergy, who have had a liberal

education, should seem ambitious, at this
day, of rivalling the old Puritans in ab-
surdity and fanaticism; and under a
pretence of supplying the defects, truly,
of that excellent and most useful tract
called ' The Whole Duty of Man,' they
are presenting \is with a uihoUr duty of
man, by introducing a system, or rather a
farrago, of such doubtful, dark, and
abstruse notions, as the author of the
aforesaid ti^t had very prudently and
piously omitted."

I am, &a
Marc\ 12. T. T. D.

THE TRUMPET AT WILLOUGHTON.

11. Mr. Urban,— Your correspondent,
Mr. Peacock, asks the readers of '* Thb
Qrntlbman's MAaAzim" (in your No.
for December, 1866,) to explain the use of
the " tin trumpet " found at Willoughton.

I may refer him to " The Camp of

Refuge," in Knight's Series, where he will
find a description of similar horns bein^
used by the *' Saxons," in the " Fen di»»
triots," to give warning of danger, frc. — I
am, &C.,

Accrington. W. M. B.

ARCHiBOLOGY AT ROME.

12. Mr. Urban, — Many of your readers
who have had to thank you for Mr,
Shakspeare Wood's interesting account of
the new Archaeological Society of Rome,
given in yonrlatt number, will be glad to
hear that Mr. James Heniy Parker, vice-
president, is proceeding with the forma-
tion of his admirable series of photo-
graphic representations of the ancient
monuments of Rome and the surround-
ing Campagna, conceived with a view to

facilitate the researches of archsaological
students, and demonstrate the suooeBsive
styles of Roman construction during the
periods of the kings, the republic, and
the empire. The collection oompriBea
hitherto about 500 subjects. Mr. Parker
proposes offering to the Pope this seriea
of photographs handsomely bound in a
large volume. — I am, &a,

Mus Ubbahus.
Paris, March 13, 1867.

ALBERT DURER'S " KNIGHT, DEATH, AND THE DEVIL."

13. Mr. Urban, — In an admirable
paper on this etching in Thk Gentleman's
Maoasinb, for October, 1866, Mr. Henry
F. Holt strives to identify the " Knigh^
Death, and the Devil," with the " Ne-
mesis." His description of the engraving
contains the following paragraph : —

*' Every detail has been well prepared*,
and a devilish snare skilfully laid behind
the lizard, by which men and beasts will
alike be affected. Already the dog is
under its influence, as the position of his
ears and tail clearly indicates. In an-
other moment, the descending hoof of the
horse will strike the sharp iron staple
wherewith the snare is fastened to Uie
ground; a violent plunge ensues; the
careless, reflective, but too confident
knight is suddenly and forcibly thrown

to the ground, and the dread judgment
accomplished.**— P. 439.

Now this " devilish snare ''of the critic
is not clearly visible to ordinary eyea.
The horse's hoof is descending upon what
appears at first sight to be a tuft of rank
wiry grass. On closer inspection, it is
observable that one blade of this grass
follows exactly the outline of the descend-
ing horse-shoe, at some small distanee
beneath it.

Has any one ever suggested that this
special blade of grass was at first a false
outline of the horse-shoe— a blunder of
the etching-needle ; and that the tuft of
g^rass was an addition, to disguise the said
blunder 1—1 am, &c.,

RuatingUm, John Addis, Juv.

5o6 [April,

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novis ?

Leicestershire. — Sepulchral deposits of an unusually rich kind have
very recently been discovered in a field between Sileby and Barrow-on-
the-Soar, belonging to Messrs. John Ellis and Sons. One of the vessels
was an amphora, two feet 'in diameter, and of the capacity of fifteen
gallons. In a well-preserved state are a wide-mouthed urn in clay, and three
large wide-mouth glass vessels containing calcined human bones. Two
of these are hexagonal, the other square ; and the mouth of two, at
least, were covered with lead. There are also two iron lampstands
with the iron moveable rods by which they could be attached to walls
or hooked on to any support, as shown in wall paintings in the cata-
combs of Rome. In the " Roma Subterranea " may be seen represen-
tations oi fossores excavating these underground chambers by the light
of lamps suspended firom Ae sides ; and in some instances .they are
carried in the hand by iron rods with pointed ends and hooks precisely
like those found in this grave or tomb. The whole of these remains
have been presented to the Leicester town museum.

Kent — ^Within the last few weeks two leaden coffins have been dis-
covered near Milton-next-Sittingboume. No part of England, perhaps,
is 'so fertile in Roman and Saxon sepulchral remains as die land adjoin-
ing and closely bordering upon the great military road fi*om London to
Dover. From Blackheath to Canterbury and beyond there is scarcely
an interval of a mile free from records of graves and cemeteries, showing
how densely this part of Britain was populated. Blackheath, Crayford,
Dartford, Southfleet, Strood, TRainham, Newington, Sittingboume, Bap-
child, and Feversham, places immediately upon the line of the high-
way, occur conspicuously as the sites of cemeteries, while many others
have been discovered within a few miles on either side. From Rain-
ham to Canterbury they have been especially numerous and extensive ;
and this district is also remarkable for discoveries of detached villas and
buildings, which apparently were small farm-houses; while the land
below Rainham exercised the skill and industry of thriving establish-
ments of potters. These evidences of a dense population engaged in
agricultural and in occupations indicating a flourishing condition of the
humbler arts and of commerce attest the trustworthiness of Caesar's
assertion that Cantium was in a far more humanised state than other
parts of Britain. It was, therefore, better prepared to receive and turn
to speedier advantage the Roman civiHsation.

The leaden coffins just brought to light were discovered in lowering
some high ground in the possession of Mr. A. Jordan, near Milton. One
contained the skeleton of a female, both skeleton and coffin in an
advanced state of decomposition. The other, better preserved, held the

1867.] Antiquarian Notes, 507

skeleton of a male in advanced life, whose white beard, descending to
his breast, was perfectly visible when first opened to human eyes. By
its side lay an earthen narrow-necked bottle of the capacity of about a
quart, a cup-shaped vessel of about half-a-pint, and two glass vessels.
One of the latter is of a very elegant shape, somewhat hke our wine
decanters, with a broad voluted handle, bowed at top, and spreading
into five points at the bottom. It is of a light green colour. The other,
rather higher (5 J inches), is of the kind popularly termed lachrymatory,
and has a very long neck and footless body; the former contains 7^
ounces of liquid, the latter rather less than an ounce. From masses of
calcareous matter remaining in the coflins, it appears that quick lime
had been poured in over the bodies, a practice very common with the
ancients. The skull of the man, who, as is evidenced by the leaden
coffin, must have been wealthy, shows no very high signs ojf intellectual
development ; and, as Mr. Ray (to whom we are indebted for communica-
tion of the discovery) observes, it will hardly bear comparison with the
crania of the intellectual labourers who now till the ground in which it lay.

In the fields below Rainham large quantities of Roman pottery con-
tinue to be dug up during excavations for brick-earth ; but nearly all is
fragmentary. The potters* names on the red lustrous ware are : —
viTALis. M.s.F. — MODESTi. OF. — and TiTVRONis. Thesc remains find care-
ful guardians in Mr. and Mrs. Walter, of Berengrave.

Ndtlestead, — The church of Nettlestead (about midway between
Maidstone and Tunbridge) possesses a fine specimen of old stained
glass in the east window of the chancel. Remains of this elegant deco-
rative art of our ancestors have now become so rare that it is difficult to
point to examples, especially to such as this. It is not well-known;,
and, therefore, the antiquary will be thankful to Mr. Godfrey Faussett
for making it public, with the advantage of an engraving, in the-
" Archaeologia Cantiana." The paucity of such remains, and the fact
that they are yearly dwindling away, justifies Mr. Faussett*s remonstrance; .
but it is to the Government we must look for any effective preservation
of our national monuments. " It seems not inappropriate," he exclaims, .
" to draw attention in this place to the great loss of value and impor-
tance constantly resulting from the common practice of destroying,
shifting, shaping, and otherwise tampering with, under the much-abused
name of restoration, such relics as architecture, glass, carving, monu-
ments, &c., found in churches and other ancient buildings. There is^
history, more or less evident and minute, in all such remains ; often
national history, but local and parochial if no other ; and to deal with
them in the random manner often adopted by the best-intentioned
restorers is exactly equivalent to maltreating an old volume of records,
and tearing a few pages from it to n|§ke it neat, or binding it up with
a title not its own, or with fragments of another work fitted ingeniously
to its defective pages. In the present instance of Nettlestead church it
is only from the accidental notes of a zealous antiquary that we now
know with any certainty the original position o£ the glass ; and on this
alone hangs all its history, and our power to assign to it its very inter-
esting subject."

The subject of the painting engraved is the meeting of Archbishop
Becket and the monks on his entry into Canterbury on his return from
N. S. 1S67, Vol. III. l L

5o8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

St Omer, after his quarrel with Henry II. Becket is represented
attended by his suite, conspicuous among whom is his secretary, John of
Sahsbury, in a gay dress, walking in advance of the rest. The Archbishop
carries what seems to be "a knotted flagellum;" while an attendant on
his right bears a richly decorated staff surmounted by a cross. Facing
this group are the monks, the foremost of whom carries a vessel filled
with offerings. The scene is happily explained by Mr. Faussett from a
passage in a MS. Life of Becket, by William of Canterbury, and from
which Canon Robertson has printed copious extracts in the " Archaeologia
Cantiana,"

^ There is another painting in this church, described, but not engraved,
by Mr. Faussett. It represents sick persons at the shrine of Becket,
with the legend, " Hie jacet egro(rum) medicina salus miserorum,*' which
recals the inscription on a leaden ampulla of the 13th century, with the
effigies of Becket on one side, and two priests administering to a bed-
ridden invalid on the other, "Optimus egrorum medicus fit Thoma
bonorum."* Numerous pilgrim^s signs have been discovered of late
years in this country and in France ; on some of these the mitre corre-
sponds closely with that in the painting in Nettlestead church. These
signs were often made in the form of the sacred ampulla; thus, in
" Piers Ploughman's Vision," they are referred to : —

" A boUe and a bagge
He bar by his syde,
And hundred of ampulles
On his hat seten. "

Slack^ Yorkshire, — I have previously referred to the tile inscriptions
found here, marked coh. iiii bre., which have been read as indicating
the fourth cohort of Britoris, I had proposed, so long ago as 1852, in
my " Report on Excavations made on the Site of the Roman Castrum
at I^ymne," p. 24, to read the bre as 'KREucorum, though at that time I
had not before me an inscription in which a cohort of the Breuci is
mentioned. It has just been engraved by Dr. Bruce, for the third
edition of his " Roman Wall," from which I copy it. The beginning is
illegible ; but it clearly refers to a cohort of the Breuci, and to their
prefect, who died at Bremenium, where that stone was found. It
may be inferred, he was in command of them in Britain at this station.
Dr. Bruce thinks there is scarcely room for iiii., and that the cohort was
the second or third. The legible portions of the inscription are as follow: —

COR lAVG . .
LVSITAN^ ITEM COH II.
BREVCOR . . SVBCVR VIAE
FLAMINIAE ET ALIMENT.
SVBCVROPERVM PVBL .
JVLIA LVCILLAC . F . MARITO
B . M . VIV . AN . XLVIII
M. VI. DIES XXV.

• ** Collectanea Antiqua," plate xviii. vol. ii.

1867.] A ntiqtiarian Notes. 509

For an engraving of this stone, now built into the chancel of Elsdon
church, and remarks on it, I must refer to Dr. Bruce's valuable work
now before the public, much enlarged, and produced without regard to
cost, either in labour or in money; and, to quote the author, "it
appears before the public as almost a n^w work."

Sussex, — Mr. M. A. Lower, to whom we owe very much that is novel
and interesting, historically and archaeologically, on the subject of iron-
works in this county, continues his researches ; and the knowledge he
has acquired with respect to the establishment of prosperous iron-
foundries over the Wealden district seems likely to be turned to
practical utility, and to conduce to a vast accession to the wealth and
commerce of the country. He has been in correspondence with iron-
masters, and hopes of reviving the Sussex iron trade are in consequence
entertained, subjected to the question, " Shall coal be brought to Sussex
iron, or shall Sussex iron be carried to distant coal ] "

Mr. Lower's elaborate papers on the old Sussex iron-works are
among the most valuable in the " Collections " of the Sussex Archaeo-
logical Society. He traces them back to the time of the Romans, and
inferentially to a more remote period — through the middle ages do>vn to
the 1 8th century. The Roman remains discovered upon the sites of old
iron-workings clearly reveal their antiquity thus far back : then the
earliest actual record is the murage-grant of Henry III., in 1266, to the
town of Lewes. Every cart laden with iron from the Weald, for sale,
paid one penny toll ; and every horse-load half that sum. Then records
follow rather abundantly, and presently we have before our eyes speci-
mens of the works of the Sussex artificers in chimney-backs, andirons,
monumental slabs, &c. ; with copious accounts of various forges,
furnaces, and works ; their owners, and the extended traffic they
carried on.

Mr. Durrant Cooper seconded Mr. Lower's researches with a mass of
important notices which he discovered in the State-Paper Office. They
supply numerous sites of iron-works and the names of the owners, not
only in Sussex, but in Surrey and Kent ; and lately Mr. Llewellin has
supplied supplementary information which enables Mr. Lower to add
another paper, in the last volume of the Sussex collections, to his former
contributions. Mr. Llewellin (in " Archaeologia Cambrensis '*) states, that
in Sussex many of the landed aristocracy had turned iron-masters, and
yeomen and manufacturers became wealthy landowners from the profits
from working the iron ore ; but the enormous consumption of wood, and
the difficulty of obtaining fuel in substitution of it, led ultimately to the
extinction of the trade.

It would appear that in consequence many of the Sussex iron-masters
immigrated into South Wales, and this migration dates as early as the
reign of Henry VIII. ; that is to say, it probably began at that period.
The connection of several of the families established in South Wales
with Sussex is clearly proved, and Mr. Lower recognises also a similarity
in types of their production. Mr. Llewellin, he remarks, " introduces a
chimney-back, with the royal arms, the initials E. R. (Edwardus Rex),
and the date 1553, which is of precisely the same character as those still
to be found in our AVealden farm-houses and cottages." He likewise

L L 2

510 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

mentions another chimney-back, " with a representation of the temptation
of Eve, which, from the description, must be identical with a well-known
Sussex type. Our iron-masters had three favourite sets of devices ; —
royal and other armorial bearings ; mythological groups ; and Scripture
stories. There is a very beautiful * back * in our museum at Lewes
Casde, with Christ and the woman of Samaria ; and there was, some
time since, at Westham, a very fine one, with the design of Abraham's
sacrifice."

It is impossible to mention the " Sussex Archaeological Collections '*
without naming Mr. Durrant Cooper's valuable papers on the " Partici-
pation of Sussex in Cade's Rising, 1450," and " Notes on Sussex
Castles." In the first of these he is supplemented, and in the latter
assisted by Mr. Lower. The Rev. E. Turner's contribution on the
" Statutes of Pevensey and Romney, and the Custumal of Pevcnsey," is
also of local and general interest.

ITALY AND GERMANY.

Mr. W. H. Wylie, who by the observations he has made in conti-
nental museums, has heretofore so successfully explained much that
was obscure in the archaeology of northern Europe, has pursued his
researches yet farther, and with equally happy results. He will print,
this spring, in the "Archaeologia," a paper " On the Discovery of sepul-
chral remains at Veii and Praeneste," two ancient cities which, it is well
known, date anterior to Rome itself, or were in their manhood when the
" Eternal City " was in her infancy. Mr. Wylie's paper is not a mere
record of the details of discoveries of antiquities which are, perhaps,,
better known than those of our own country ; but its merit rests on the
comparison he has instituted between them and similar remains dis-
covered in south Germany, which not a little perplexed some of our
most enlightened antiquaries, and among them the late Mr. J. M.
Kemble, who in his " Horae Ferales " gives two plates of them. Mr,
Kemble at once realised the fraternity between these peculiar remains
found at places so widely apart ; and while he discarded various crude
notions about them, his careful sagacity made him pause in offering a
decided opinion, or in attempting an entire solution. Mr. Wylie takes
up the subject as left by Mr. Kemble ; and without rashly pronouncing
a decision, gives suggestions which seem unobjectionable and satis-
factory.

The sepulchral remains from Styria and Mecklenburg must be
studied in the plates referred to, as they are far too complex to describe
here; and they must be compared with the plates in the "Archaeologia,"
illustrative of Padre Gamicci's discoveries at Veii and Praeneste.

It may be said, in brief, that there can be doubt of a common
paternity in these remains of Italy and Germany. It is remarkable also
that further remains found on the confines of Styria, and especially at
Hallstadt, correspond with reliques from other archaic Italian tombs,
such as those of Vulci. It is to commercial relations between the two
countries that Mr. Wylie ascribes the presence of the ancient Italian
remains in south Germany. He observes : — " It would be difficult to
assign an ethnological cause for this manifest connection of the old

1 867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 5 1 1

Italic civilisation with the barbarism of Noricum. We can hardly con-
ceive a colony, whether Umbrian, Hellenic, or Etruscan, quitting the
sunny south to settle in a transalpine mountain nook, among races alien
in language as in blood. It is surely to commerce that we must turn
ibr a solution of the enigma. Salt mines are always mines of wealth,
tind wealth begets a taste for exotic luxuries, which commerce is seldom
-tardy in gratifying. We shall then perhaps not be far from the truth if
we picture to ourselves the traders of Central Italy conducting their
mule-trains, laden with the industrial products of the South, over the
passes of the Camic Alps to a sure market in the wilds of Noricum — ^to
Hallstadt

" That Italic wares found their way over Germany at a very early
period seems beyond question. Those rare and archaic Oscan bronzes,
exhibiting groups of figures, of which examples exist in the British
Museum, and in my own possession, have a positive origin in South
Italy : yet reliques very closely cognate have been found in the grave-
hills of Styria and Mecklenberg. Again, later works, of positive
Etruscan art, occur not unfrequently in Germany, and more especially
in the lands bordering on the Moselle and the Rhine.

** We need not now stop to inquire by what agencies these objects
respectively reached the provinces of the Baltic in one direction, and of
the Middle Rhine in the other. It would appear sufficiently evident
that channels existed by which the products of Italic civilisation attained
the limits of Germany at a period long anterior to Roman domination."

Apart from the main subject of Mr. Wy lie's paper, is the information
he affords on the general use of iron at a much earlier period than has
generally been supposed in connection with bronze and copper. He
vras led to serious reflections on this interesting question by seeing
•masses of iron tires of whjeels, spears, swords, &c., in the Palazzo
Barberini, which had been dug up at Palestrina (Praeneste); but so little
/-egarded were they, that they were left to rust away and perish.

Scttntific j^oUs of ti^e :^ont1^.

Physical Scimce. — The solar eclipse of the 6th of the past month was
•well seen in some parts of the country, and badly, on account of cloudy
weather, in others. At the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, preparations
were made for a series of micrometrical measurements of the cusps, &c.,
i)y which the values of several elements of the motions and dimensions
of the sun and moon would have been found. Owing to clouds, only a
portion of these were procurable; and this portion alone is useless.
The temperature fell a little during the eclipse ; but it may be doubted
whether this was a consequence of the partial obscuration of the sun. —
The connection between comets and meteors is still the most startling
subject before the astronomical world. Dr. Edmund Weiss, of Vienna,
has shown the identity of elements, not of one comet with one ring of
•meteors only, but of many comets with many rings of meteors ; in fact,
he would almost say that every known ring of meteors agrees in its
•elements with some one or other comet — Prof. Bruhns, of Leipsic, in

5 1 2 The Gentlematis Magaz'uie. [April,

some recently published remarks on comets, puts forth the conjecture
that the breaking up of Biela*s comet, in 1846, was due to its encounter
with a ring of meteors, as he has found by calculation that at the time
of its disruption it probably passed through such a ring. He also calls
attention to the periodic frequency and rarity of discoveries of comets ;
and suggests that these bodies visit our skies in the greatest numbers at
intervals of about ten years. Prof D* Arrest of Copei^agen has also put
forth some remarks upon the possible relation between the dispersion of
Biela's comet and the appearance of meteors ; and, at a recent meeting of
the French Academy of Sciences, M. Delaunay presented, in the name of
M. Faye, a memoir on the synthesis of different phenomena known under
the names of zodiacal light, aurora borealis, bolides, falling stars, and aero-
lites, all of which he attributed to a cometary matter, which, coming from
the depths of space and approaching the sun, is disseminated and dispersed
about the planetary and terrestrial system. — The Scientific American thus
recites the history of the Gibbs meteorite, preserved at Yale College, U.S.,.
and asserted to be the heaviest, if not the largest, in any collection : —
** It appears that in 1808, the Indians of Southern Louisiana, now Texas,,
stated that a great stone had been seen by one of their number to fall
from heaven, and they volunteered to guide the curious to the place.
Under the impression that this was an immense lump of platinum, two
rival companies started for the spot .... The mass was found as
represented ; and after a long series of adventures they reached New
Orleans with their prize. Some time after, the meteorite, as it now
proved to be, was purchased by Colonel Gibbs, brought to New York,,
and deposited by him, in trust, in the Museum of the Lyceum of New
York. During a removal of this cabinet, the mas§ of meteoric iron
barely escaped an ignominious consignment to oblivion by being buried
by the carmen, who found it too heavy for easy manipulation. The
widow of Colonel Gibbs rescued it from its premature grave, and gene-
rously presented it to Yale College. Before being placed on exhibition,,
one end was sawn off and polished, and an inscription embodying the
name of the donor and the weight, 1635 lbs., was engraved upon it. The
mass measures 3 ft. 4^ in. in length, by 2 ft. 4 in. thick, and stands 16 in.
high." — The French Academy of Sciences have awarded theLalande astro-
nomical prize to Sir Thomas Maclear, Government Astronomer at the Cape
of Good Hope, for his verification and extension of the arc of mericEan
measured in the last century by the Abbe de La Caille. The descriptive
details and results of this extensive work have lately been edited and
circulated, in the form of two quarto volumes, by the Astronomer Royal
(G. B. Airy). — Professor Mohn, director of the Meteorological Institute
of Norway, has proved, by numeyrous observations, the extraordinary
influence of the ground on the direction of the wind which blows against
the coasts in winter. During the month of January, the cold air which
covers the earth flows towards the sea, which is comparatively warm,
producing thus a really constant land breeze, which modifies and
diminishes the velocity of the gales in the upper portion, and alone can
pass the mountains ; the lower portion, rejected by the cold air of the
earth, takes a southern direction without being able to reach the land. —
An American has patented an ingenious adaptation of DanieFs hygro-
meter, which he calls a " Hygrodeik," and which is intended to show at

1 86 7.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 5 1 3

a glance, by a hand on a dial, the relative humidity of the air of an
apartment artificially-heated air becoming dried and unfit to betaken
into the lungs. But the late ingenious Mr. Appold went much further
than this; he had an appliance by which the humidity of his room
was not merely indicated, but regulated— a fine spray of water being
automatically sent through the air when it became too dry. At Mr.
Appold's death this ingenious contrivance, together with an analogous
one for regulating the temperature of a room, was presented by his
widow to the Royal Society. — The Italian Government has adopted an
astronomical meridian passing through the dome of St. Peter's at Rome.
All the railway clocks in Italy are regulated to Rome mean time. A
suggestion has been made, which it is very unlikely will be carried out,
/>., that all Europe should adopt this as a common meridian.

Geology. — The Geological Society have awarded the WoUaston Gold
Medal to Mr. G. Poulett Scrope, M.P., for his geological labours in
relation to the volcanic phenomena of central France, and for his works
on the subject of volcanic action generally throughout the world. It
may be worth mention that surplus copies of Mr. Scrope's work " On
the Extinct Volcanoes of Central France** have found their way in con-
siderable numbers into the second-hand book trade. Those who do
not possess the wdrk can procure it for about one-fourth the original
price. — Some surplus money arising from the WoUaston Donation Fund
of the same society has been awarded to Mr. W. H. Baily, to assist him
in the preparation and publication of an illustrated catalogue of British
Fossils. — An extraordinary landslip is reported to have occurred at a
spot called Sous-la-Plante, near F^hernes, in Upper Savoy. A surface
of land nearly 1000 yards in length and half-a-mile in width slipped
more than a hundred and fifty yards. It is said that a similar phe-
nomenon occurred thirty-five years ago in the same neighbourhood. — An
Aladdin-like statement appears in a Californian paper, about the dis-
covery of large masses of gold. It says that the miners in the Woodside
Quartz Mine, near Georgetown, were " blocking out a nearly pure solid
mass of gold three feet in length." The same paper quotes another,
which states that in a quartz mine in Deer Flat, Tuolumne country, some
Italians had found a streak of gold four inches thick, and had to cut out
the metal with cold chisels. The finding of gold in such large masses
in lodes is without a parallel in the history of mining. — Yet another
earthquake has to be recorded in the history of the past month, more
appalling than the last one. It happened at Mytilene on the 6th ult,
and was felt at Smyrna, Magnesia, Adramite, Aivali, the Dardanelles,
Gallipoli, Constantinople, and the neighbouring country. The severest
shock was, however, at Mytilene, where stone buildings reeled like
drunken men, and collapsed like cardboard houses. Half the island
has been laid waste, and the loss of life is estimated in thousands.

Geography^ ^c. — A new translation from the text of Strabo has been
undertaken by M. Amede'u Tardier, sub-librarian of the French Institute,
with the assistance of his colleague, M. Thoulin. The first volume has
just been published by M. Hachette. The work will form three volumes^
and will follow in its arrangement the Greek edition of Meineke. — ^A

514 Th€ Gentleman! s Magazine. [April,

photo-lithpgraphic reproduction of a manuscript of the geography of
Ptolemaeus, which is in possession of the Vatogedi Convent, at Mount
Athos, has been published by M. Firmin DidoL This manuscript was
discovered in 1840 by a Russian traveller : it was described in 1846 by
the Russian Bishop Uspenski, and every page photographed in 1857 by
M. de Sewastianow, having between the time of its discovery and this
latter date suffered cruel mutilation. The photographs have been trans-
ferred to stone by the Poitevin process, and they are accompanied by
an introduction by M. Victor Langlais. — Another geographical work has
been published by M. Didier, — the Marquis de Courcy*s " Empire du
Milieu." — It is announced that a topographical and geological survey
of Lower California will soon be commenced, the party being pro-
bably on the ground. The work is undertaken on behalf of the
Lower California Land Company of New York, by J. Ross Brown, who
purposes to make an examination of all products and resources, and
to determine upon a suitable location for the nucleus of a colony. —
Professor Agassi z has been delivering a series of lectures on South
America, at New York ; and Mr. Moncure D. Conway entertained a
Friday evening audience at the Royal Institution with a history of the
colonisation of New England. — Madame Gudrineau, sister of the emi-
nent traveller Lalande, has placed 4000 francs in the hands of the Presi-
dent of the French Society of Acclimatisation, to bC awarded by the
Society to the traveller who shall have been most instrumental in im-
proving human food by discoveries and researches in the animal and
vegetable world. — An ethnographic exhibition is to be held in Moscow
next autumn, which is to include specimens from neighbouring countries
as well as from all parts of Russia. National costumes, ornaments, and
curiosities of handicraft are to be displayed and arranged so as to give
the visitor a clear impression of the characteristic differences of the
various peoples who have produced them. — The name of C. F. Hall is
already familiar to most readers in connection with reported discoveries
of Franklin relics. Here is a story relating to that gentleman, which we
copy verbatim from a New York journal, to whose editors it was
addressed by one signing himself " O. V. Flora, Madison, Ind.*' : — " In
the winter of 1849-50 the writer of this was a resident of Cincinnati,
Ohio. I chanced to make the acquaintance of a young man who was
engaged in the business of casting brands for stamp tools, by a peculiar
process of his own, using type for patterns. For want of better occupa-
tion, I engaged to take orders for him. His wife was making wooden
dolls. Time passed ; he engaged in the steel press engraving, and built
up a good business. * Onward * was his motto. Next I find him print-
ing and publishing the Penny Press of Cincinnati, using the first (I think)
hot-air engine used in the West. In all this time he had been reading
all the works on Arctic exploration that were to be had, and he then
conceived the gigantic scheme of another trip to the Polar seas ; and
through the aid of Mr. Grinnell, of your city, he was enabled to carry it
out, and to-day is ice-bound amid the regions of an Arctic winter : and
that man is Charles F. Hall. The man who seventeen years ago was
moulding his little types in Miles Greenwood's factory, is now known
throughout the world. Comment is unnecessary." — Professor Benjamin
Pierce has been appointed to the post of Superintendent of the United

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 5 1 5

States Coast Survey, rendered vacant by the death of Professor Bache,
recorded in our Obituary columns.— The dispatches and letters relating
to the reported death of Dr. Livingstone, as laid before the Geographical
Society in their entirety on the 25th, give little ground for hoping that
the brave traveller is still alive. The latest letter yet received favours
the probability of the story told by the fugitives, upon whose statements
all existing evidence rests, being untrue ; and the little hope thus
afforded is tenaciously clung to. But, while Sir Roderick Murchison,
who presided at the meeting, Captain S. Osbom, and others, considered
that there is room for the belief that Livingstone is still alive. Sir Samuel
Baker and Mr. J. Crawfurd expressed their conviction that he is
certainly dead.

Electricity, — The most attractive object at the Royal Society's
soiree^ on March 2, was Mr. Wilde's magneto-electric machine ; indeed
it drew scientific men to Burlington House during several days after
the night of the conversazione. This is a crude sketch of the principle of
the apparatus : A rapidly rotating cyHndrical armature, of peculiar con-
struction, draws off a current of electricity from a battery of permanent
magnets. This current is made to pass through the coils of a huge
electro-magnet, inducing in this another current of great power, and a
large armature of the same construction as that of the small permanent
magnets, rotating at an immense speed, draws off this last current as fast
as it is produced, and conducts it through proper wires to the operating
terminals. To drive the annatures at sufficient speed (about 2000 revo-
lutions in a minute), steam power equivalent to eight horses is consumed.
When the conducting wires are led to carbon points, a light is produced
as bright as sunlight, and which, when condensed by mirror and lens,
ignites paper at some yards distance, just as a summer sunbeam would.
Rods of iron, a quarter of an inch thick and a foot long, are melted in
less than a minute, and even a bar of platinum, most infusible of metals,
trickles in drops when placed in the circuit of the current. Of what
use, it may be asked, can such a machine be ? Short as has been its
lif(^ as yet, several uses have been found for it. One has been ordered
by the Commissioners of Northern Lights, for lighthouse illumination,
and a French lighthouse company have bought the use of the invention
in France for a similar purpose. A photographic house is using it for
printing from their negatives ; for it gives certain sunlight all day, cloudy
or clear, and, if need be, all night also. An electro-plating firm in Bir-
mingham are about to apply it, instead of a galvanic battery, for the
deposition of metals ; and a sugar refinery in Whitechapel have set up
one for the artificial generation of ozone, to be used in the bleaching of
sugar. The cost of the light is said to be about dd, or M, per hour.
At the same gathering the analogous machines of Professor Wheatstone
and Mr. Siemens were exhibited ; and at a subsequetit meeting of the
Society, Mr. C. F. Varley made known some curious points in the theory
of these three machines. At this meeting again a fourth machine was
exhibited, by Mr. W. Ladd, embodying some ideas that had arisen from
a study of that of Mr. Wilde. — Not by any of these light generators, but
by ordinary galvanic battery, Rhumkorff 's coil, and Geissler's vacuum
tube, an electrician in Rouen has patented a method of lighting floating

5 1 6 The Gentlematis Magazine. [April,

buoys at sea. He puts the battery and coil in the hollow body of the
buoy, and leads the wires to a lantern at the top, in which he places one
or more vacuum tubes. — A similar plan b proposed by another inventor
for miners* lamps. The miner is to cany battery and coil in a knapsack
strapped across his back, from which wires are to be led to a lantern,
made of Geissleri tubes, to be carried in his hand. — It is said that a
satisfactory process has at length been found for coating the bottoms
of iron ships with copper. It is the invention of a Parisian, and
the deposit of copper is made electrically ; the peculiarity of the
process consists in the means employed to secure inseparable con-
nection of the metals.

Chemistry, — The Chemical News reports on an interesting and valuable
process for the preservation of meat, lately patented by Professor Gamgee,
and explained to a select few in the early part of last month. The
report says : — " We are not at Uberty at present to divulge the whole of
the process, but we may state that, by a novel and apparently painless
method of slaughter, the cattle are caused to undergo the preliminary
jpickling stage while /// ariiculo mortis^ and by this means the meat is,
endowed with the power of resisting decomposition, and preserving its
fre^ pink colour for a period of five or six weeks. The completion "of
the process consists in packing the joints (containing bone, fat, skin,
&c, just as they would be supplied by the butcher to customers) in an
iron case, exhausting the air from it, and then filling up with a gas or
vapour ; after which the case is soldered down, and the preservative
process is complete." An ox and a sheep were operated upon, and the
cases carried away for keeping and subsequent examination. The
appearance and taste of the meat are unaffected. How long it really
will keep has not been tried, but a sirloin of beef killed last November
was examined, and could not be distinguished fi-om fi-esh meat — ^At a
late meeting of a branch of the American Institute, Dr. Hirsch read an
able and exhaustive paper on beet-root sugar, giving the history of its
introduction into France, the patronage its manufacture received from
Napoleon I., and the opposition it encountered from the English sugar
merchants, and detailing at some length the best mode of cultivation
and the various processes of manufacture. His arguments went to prove
that beet-sugar can be produced more cheaply than cane-'sugar. The
climate required for raising beets is the very opposite of that necessary
for the successful cultivation of the canes, the colder latitudes being more
favourable than hot or tropical ones. — The explosive force of sodium
has been found to be so powerfiil, that 600. grammes (about a pound
and a quarter) of it, in contact with a spoonful of water^ will have the
same effect as 1800 kilogrammes (nearly two tons) of gunpowder. — A
strong solution of water glass (silicate of soda) is recommended as a
coating for wooden floors. It would be cleanly, preserve the wood, and
diminish the danger of fire, and might be made ornamental by the
addition of a colouring pigment. To apply it, all cracks in the floor
must be filled up with chalk or Paris plaster, and the silicate then
brushed on with a stiff brush. It may be polished by rubbing with
oil. — A company has been formed in Paris, with a capital of 80,000/.,
for the fabrication of oxygen gas for increasing the illuminating power

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 5 1 7

of ordinary coal gas. The process to be used is that of M. Archereau,
and depends upon the decomposition of sulphuric acid by heat — Two
cases of spontaneous combustion of roasted wheat and barley, used
for the adulteration of coffee, are reported from the other side of the
Atlantic. In one case ten bushels of barley were roasted and spread
out to cool, and later in the day put into barrels and locked up in a
warehouse ; during the night smoke was seen issuing from the store,
and upon entry being made the barley in all the barrels was found to
be on fire. In the second case a few bushels of roasted wheat were
spread on a metal cooling table, sprinkled with water, and left for the
night. In the morning only a heap of ashes were found. — The odour
of india-rubber has been successfully removed by placing the articles to
be deodorised in a closed vessel along with charcoal powder, and then
submitting the vessel to a gentle heat for several hours. India-rubber
thus treated can be placed in contact with food without risk of imparting
any unpleasant odour. — A new weekly journal is announced : it is to be
called " The Laboratory," and, as appears from its prospectus, aims
at competing for the ground now covered by the Chemical News, —
Dr. Letheby has again (and for the fourth time) drawn the attention of
the Commissioners of Sewers to the danger of using the water drawn
from the city pumps. He shows conclusively that the coolness of such
water is derived from substances, such as nitrate of potash and common
salt, which are formed as the result of animal decompositions from
churchyards and infiltrated soils.

Photography, — ^At a meeting of the French Photographic Society,
M. Decagny expressed his opinion that too much attention is generally
paid to the iodising of collodion, and not sufficient to the developer.
He showed proofs from negatives taken with small diaphragms, feeble
light, and short exposure, but which were brought out bright and clear
by suitable developers. — M. Charles N^gre described his process of
heliographic engraving on steel. He coats the plate with bitumen of
Judea or gelatine and bichromate of potash, prints upon this surface,
washes away the unresinized portions, and electro-gilds the exposed
parts of the plate ; then he treats it with acid, which does not touch the
gilt surface, but eats away the rest, and so an intaglio printing plate is
produced. — Another French photographer announces commercially that
he is prepared to transform negatives on glass into engraved plates in
intaglio, or in relief if the whites of the picture are few or far between.
He does not say what his process is, but it doubtless depends on one of
the many changes rung on plates coated with bitumen of Judea, or
gelatine and bichromate of potash. — Mr. Claudet has contrived and put
in practice an apparatus for carrying out his ideas upon varying the
focal plane during the taking of a photographic portrait (which it will be
remembered he introduced to a late meeting of the British Association),
so as to soften hard lines and diminish the area of blurred surface. The
method lends to portraits taken by it a peculiar softness and uniformity
of texture. — Most photographers have been puzzled at times by the
production of pictures in which the lights and shadows are the reverse of
what they should be — that is, the sky and lighter portions of the
negative transparent, and the shadows opaque. Mr. Sidebotham read

5i8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [April,

a paper on this subject, which he called "The Reversed Action of
Light," at a meeting of the Photographical Section of the Manchester
Philosophical Society, and he exhibited some curious cases of it ; but it
did not appear that any philosophical solution could be given to the
enigma. — Two letters have appeared in the AthencBum^ one for and one
against the propriety of substituting the word photogram for photograph.
The advocate of photograph has the best of the argument on his side,
and the old word seems likely to hold its ground : if it is altered, we
must alter lithograph and zincograph, and all other -graphs. — ^At a meet-
ing of the Inventors' Institute, Mr. Pouncey, of Dorchester, read a
paper on " Sun-painting in Oil Colours,'* going through the various
manipulations of his process as well as describing them. The sensitive
medium used is bitumen of Judea, dissolved in turpentine, with which is
ground up the colour required. The pasty mass is brushed on paper
and dried in the dark. When dry a negative is laid upon it, and it is
exposed to daylight; then it is washed in spirit; the parts that have not
received the light are washed away, leaving the shadows, that have
received the light and been rendered insoluble, to form the picture.
Prints so obtained may be transferred to cardboard, canvas, wood,
stone, &c. ; and, if ceramic colours be used, they may be put on
potter's " biscuit," and burnt in as usual.

Miscellaneous, — There are sixty-one candidates for admission to the
Royal Society this session. In the list there are seventeen doctors of
medicine, six surgeons, and eight chemists ; a rough counting of the list
of existing fellows shows that nearly one-fifth of the whole of these have
M.D. after their names. — Professor Seely communicates to the Scientific
American the results of some simple experiments and calculations on
the recoil of guns : his conclusion is, that the force of recoil is to the
force of the shot, as the weight of the shot is to the weight of the gun. —
The Railway News speaks favourably of softie water-pipes and cisterns
which effectually resist the action of frost, and which, strange as it may
appear, are made of paper. It says that at the Albion Works, near
Battersea Bridge, during the past winter, there was a brick tank, contain-
ing several tons of water, which had ice several inches thick upon it ;
while by its side there was one made of paper-boards, in which the water
was not the least frozen. At the same place, while iron pipes were
freezing and subsequently bursting, some paper pipes effectually resisted
the frost and remained sound. — Two lectures have been delivered within
the past month on the possible practicability of navigating the air. The
first was at the Association of Assistant Engineers at Glasgow, by Mr.
J. M. Kaufman, and had for its title, " Aerial Transcursion — the Me-
chanical Laws of Flight." It was divided into two parts, the first being
devoted to a comprehensive view of the laws that govern the flight of
birds, and the second to the description of a flying-machine invented by
the lecturer, which, " being based on sound principles, he confidently
expected to be a success." The other lecture was at the Royal Institu-
tion, by Dr. Pettigrew, and was entitled, " Modes of Flight and Aero-
nautics." It was well illustrated by drawings and diagrams of birds, &c.,
as well as by stuffed specimens ; and the lecturer clearly explained the
principles upon which flight depended. Although, as he confessed,

1 86 7- J Scientific Notes of the Month. 519

aeronautics were not much in his way, he had been so far impressed with
the helical motion which the wings of birds describe, that he had
actually made a little machine, embodying the principle of the screw,
for the purpose of soaring into and traversing the air. He did not show
this, but he exhibited some familiar toys made upon the same principle,
and insisted upon this being the direction which must be taken by
aeronauts in their experiments upon aerial navigation. His views were,
on the whole, identical with those that have been put forth by M.
Nad an* — Musical readers may be interested to know that an organ has
been invented by an American professor of music, W. Davis, of Pennsyl-
vania, in which the bass notes are produced by vibrating strings, which
are sounded by bows drawn across them by appropriate mechanism. It
is to be hoped that the strings can be readily got at for tuning. — Trials of
road locomotives have been made at Marseilles : each engine drew an
omnibus containing fifty persons, and it is said that the experiment was
perfectly successful, the trains overcoming all obstacles in their way with
great ease. — At a recent meeting of the Royal Society for the Prevention
of Cruelty to Animals, Dr. Richardson explained the application of
ether spray to prevent pain in veterinary operations, and in surgical
operations generally. He demonstrated the process on his own body,
making large surfaces of his arm insensible to pain, and then passing
needles deeply into and through the benumbed parts. This example
was followed by several other gentlemen present — About two years ago,
some excitement was produced by the exhibition of a system of visible
speech, invented by Professor Bell, which seemed capable of working
wonders in the way of intercommunication in unknown languages.
Meanwhile a certain French lady, the widow of one Francois Sudre,
has published the result of her husband's forty-five years* study of a
universal language, which it would appear is similar or analogous in
system to that of Professor Bell. Madame Sudre has been teaching
her method at Tours, and it is said that her pupils, after ten weeks*
study, can write and talk this language accurately : further, it is asserted
that they would be fit to travel all over the world and make themselves
understood, if this ingenious speech were known all over the world
also.

J. Carpenter.

The house in Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, where the composing and literary
departments of Lloyd^s Weekly Newspaper are now carried on, was formerly the
residence of the fiEunous novelist. Dr. Richardson ; and what is now the counting*
house was once that learned man's study, in which he wrote many of his popular
novels. The antiquary may feel interested in hearing that the veritable lease under
which the doctor held the property is still in Mr. Lloyd's possession.

• See G. M., New Series, vol. i. p. 731.

Si8 ^^^^^ [April,

a p?
Ligl

iS ^AlETTE, OBITUARY, cSrc.

er i/-^' xioS^^^^ CALENDAR.

r. ' J the city of Mexioo by the Erench troops.

^i^*''^^ JohnaoTL places liis veto on the bill passed by the

■^**^v ^® military goyemmeiit of the South.

^*^ — ^hod^'^^^^^^^ *^ Accrington, East Lancashire, was acci-

^^^^k '-^rtJ 6y fire, and nine children burnt.

j^**"^^ Cranborne, Secretary of State for India; the Earl of

^j^'^ ''Secretary of State for the Colonies ; and General Peel, Secretary

^^^*r*'*j.\irar, resigned office, owing to diflferences with their colleagues

y •'•'SStn Bill, and were succeeded respectively by the Eight Hon. Sir

,^ cK^Xorthcote, Bart., the Duke of Buckingham, and the Bight Hon.

sS»J^ likington, Bart.

^MfA IJ-13. — A second Fenian outbreak, on an extensive scale, took place
'S^iUtnd. Collisions occurred between the military and the rebels, in-
^^ing loss of life and the capture of numerous prisoners.

jfarch 6.— Annular eclipse of the sun, visible at Greenwich ; it began at
g'l7 a.m., and terminated at 10*52 a.m.

A repiort reached London that Dr. Livingstone had been kiUed in Africa by
the natives near the Lake Nyassa ; but some doubt is expressed as to the
aocuracy of the statement.

March 9. — ^An earthquake occurred at Mitylene, in the Gulf of -^gina,
laying the island in ruins, and causing the death of several hundred persons.

Gales on the Devon and Cornish coast from the E.S.E., attended with a
great sacrifice of life.

The Lord Mayor of London, attended by the Corporation, went in state to
Buckingham Palace, to present an address of congratulation to her Majesty
on the birth of a princess.

March 18. — Mr. Disraeli, as Chancellor of the Exchequer, introduced the
new Beform Bill in the House of Commons, which, after a long debate, was
read a first time.

Intelligence fi-om New York, under this date, says that several riots have
taken place, and serious collisions between the Irish and the police.

March 22. — The Italian Parliament opened by the King in person, who
delivered a speech fix>m the throne.

March 25. — The second reading of the Q-ovemment Eeform BiU was
moved.

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS.

From the London Gazette,

Civil, Naval, akd Militart. Justice-General afld President of the Ctourt

' ' of Session m Scotland.

Feb, 26. Randal Callander, esq., to be March 1. Lord Southampton to bo

Consul for the Provinces of llio Grande Lord-Lieutenant of co. Northampton,

do Sul and Santa Catarina; and Gerald George Fatton, esq., to be Justice Clerk

Eaoul Perry, esq., to be Consul for the and President of the Second Division of

Eastern Coast of Sweden. the Court of Session in Scotland, and also

William Doria. esq., to be Secretary to one of the Senators of the College of

Legation at Stockholm. Justice there.

'J'he Eight Hon. John Inglis to be Lord Edward Stratheam Gordon, esq., to be

1867.] Appomtnients, Preferments, & Promotiofis. 521

Advocate for Scotland, vkt G. Patten,
esq.

Lieut. -Col. A. £. Harbord Anson, R.A.,
to be Lieut.- Governor of Prince of Wales*s
Island and its dependencies ; and William
Wellington Cairns, esq., to be Lieut.-
Governor of Malacca and its dependencies.

The Hon. Dudley F. Fortesoue, .M.P.,
to be Commissioner in Lunacy, rtce R.
Gordon, esq., deceased.

Royal Miu:ine Light Infantry. — Lieut..
GeiL Thomas Lemon, C.B., to be CoL of
the Plymouth Division, vice Delacombe.

March 6. J. More-Molyneux, esq., to be
High Sheriff of Surrey, vice W. Gilpin,
esq., deceased.

March 8. The Duke of Marlborough to
be Lord President of the Privy Council,
vice the Duke of Buckingham, appointed
Secretary of State for the Colonies, and a
Member of the Committee of Council on
Education, vice the JSarl of Carnarvon,
resigned.

The Right Hon. H. Lowry-Corry to be
First Lord of the Admiralty, vice the
Right Hon. Sir J. S. Pakington, Bart.,
appointed Secretary of State for War, vice
the Right Hon. J. Peel, resigned.

The Duke of Richmond to be President
of the Board of Trade, vice the Right Hon.
Sir Stafford H. Northcote, Bart., appointed
Secretary of State for India, vice Viscount
Cranbome, resigned.

Col. the Hon. P. E. Herbert, to be
Treasurer of H.M.'s Household, rice Lord
Burghley (now Marquis of Exeter).

J. Millar, esq., to be Solicitor-General
for Scotland, vice E. S. Gordon, esq.,
appointed H. M.'s Advocate for Scotland.

Edward Wallace Goodlake, esq., to be
Police Magistrate for Hongkong.

March 12. Charles Lever, esq., to be
Consul at Trieste.

George J. Hockmeyer, esq., to be Consul
at Guatemala.

March 15. Sir William Dunbar to be
Controller- General of the Exchequer, and
Auditor-General of Public Accounts ; and
William George Anderson, esq., to be
Assistant-Controller and Auditor.

March 19. Lord Robert Montagu and
Col. the Hon. P. E. Herbert, C.B., sworn
on H.M.'s Most Hon. Privy Council.

Lord Robert Montagu to be Vice-Pre-
sident of the Committee of Council on
Education.

To be Knights Grand Cross of the
Most. Hon. Order of the Bath (Military
Division) : — Admiral Sir Stephen Lush-
ington, K.C.B. ; Lieut.-Gen. Sir John
Lysaght Pennefather, K.C.B. ; Lieut.-Gen.
Sir Richard Airey, K.C.B. ; Admiral Sir
Charles Howe Fremantle, K.C.B. ; Major-
Gen. Sir Archdale Wilson, bart., K.C.B. ;

Lieut-Gen: Sir Edward Lugard, K.C.B. ;
Gen.. Sir John Aitchison, K.C.R; Gen.
the Hon. Sir Charles Gore, K.C.B. ; and
Gen. the Marquis of Tweeddale, K.T.,
K.C.B.

To be Knights Commanders of the said
Order (Military Division) : — Vice-Admiral
Henry John Codriogton, C.B. ; Vice-Ad-
miral Joseph Nias, C.B. ; Vice-Admiral
Sir Edward Belcher, knt, C.B.; Lieut-
Gen. Edmund Finucane Morris, C.B. ;
Lieut-Gen. Peter Edmonstone Craigie,
C.B. ; Lieut -Gen. John Bloomfield Gough,
C.B. ; Lieut. -Gen. George Henry Lock-
wood, C.B. ; Major-Gen. Maurice Stack,
C.B., Bombay Army ; Major.-Gen. Edward
Green, C.B., Bombay Army; Lieut. -G^.
George Brooke, C.B., Bengal Army;
Major-Gen. John Rowland Smvth, C.B, ;
Admiral Frederick Thomas Michell, C.B. ;
Vico'Admiral Thomas Matthew Charles
Symonds, O.B. ; Rear- Admiral William
Hutcheon Hall, CB. ; Major-Gen. G^rge
Bell, C.B. ; Col. Frederick Edward Chap-
man, C. B. ; Inspector-General of Hospitals
and Fleets, David Deas, M.D., C.B. ;
Lieut- Gen. Thomas Hollo way, C.B.,
Royal Marine Artillery ; Capt Sir William
Saltonstall Wiseman, bart., R.N., C.B. ;
Lieut-Gen. William Bell ; Lieut-Gen.
John Bloomfield; Lieut.-Gen. Anthony
Blaxland Stransham, ItM.L.L; Major-
Gen. William Bates Ingilby; and Major-
Gen. Trevor Chute.

To be Companions of the Bath (Mili-
tary Division) : — Major • Gen. George
Campbell, Bengal Army; Major-Gen.
Morden Cilarthew, Madras Army; Major-
Gen. John Christie, Bengal Army ; Rear-
Admiral Erasmus Ommanney; Rear-Ad-
miral George William Douglas O'Callaghan;
Rear- Admiral Sidney Grenfell; Major-
Gen. Philip Kearny M'Grcgor Skinneri
Bombay Army ; Capt Michael de Courcy,
R.N. ; Capt. Thomas Wilson, R.N. ; Capt
Arthur Cumming, RN. ; Capt Henry
Charles Otter, RN. ; Col. John Jarvis
Bisset, C!ape Mounted Rifles; CoL John
Armstrong, half -pay ; Capt. Rowley Lam-
l)ert, R.N. ; Capt. Edward Westby Van-
sittart, R.N. ; Capt William Gamham
Luard, RN.; Col. Robert Wardlaw, Ist
Dragoons; Col. Alexander Lowe, half -pay ;
Col. the Hon. Robert Rollo, unattached;
CoL George Wynell Mayow, unattached ;
Col. Arthur James Herbert, unattached;
CoL the Hon. Leicester Smyth, half-pay;
Col. William Inglis, half-pay ; Col. Hugh
Smith, unattached ; CoL Edward William
Derrington Bell, V.C., 23rd Regiment;
Col. Fowler Burton, DepOt Rattalion;
Col. Robert Warden, 19th Regiment;
CoL William PoUexfen Radcliffe, half-
pay; Col. Samuel Netterville Lowder,

522

The Gentleman! s Magazine.

[April,

Roval Marine Light Infantry; CoL
Robert Hume, 55th Regiment; Col. John
Owilt» 84 th Regiment; CoL Edward
Bruce Hamley, Royal Artillery; CoL
Samuel Enderby Gordon, Royal Artillery ;
CoL the Hon. Edward Thomas Gage,
Royal Artillery ; CoL Charles Stuart
Henry, Royal Artillery; Capt. Richard
Charles Mayne, RN.; CoL Henry
D'Oyley Torrens, '28rd Regiment; CoL
William Frederick Carter, 63rd Regiment ;
Col. George Augustus Schombei^g, Royal
Marine Artillery ; CoL Colin Mackenzie,
Madras Army ; Lieut.-Col. Robert Boyle,
Royal Marine Light Infantry ; Lieut-CoL
Penrose Charles Penrose, Royal Marine
Light Infantry ; Capt Henry Bouchier
Phillimore, RN. ; Master- Attendant (with
the rank of Commander), George Biddle-
combe, RN. ; Master Attendant (with the
rank of Commander), William Thomas
Mainprise, RN. ; Master Attendant (with
the rank of Commander), George Henry
Kerr Bower, R.N. ; Inspector-Gen. of
Hospitals, Arthur Anderson, M.D. ; In-
spector-Gen. of Hospitals and Fleets, John

Davidson, M.D. ; Deputy Inspecior-GeiK
of Hospitals and Fleets, William Richard
Edwin Smart, M.D.; Deputy Inspector-
Gen, of Hospitals, Thomas Longmore;
Deputy Inspector-Gen. of Hospitals^
William Rutherford, M.D.; Deputy In-
spector-Gen. of Hospitals and Fleets,
Henry Jones Domville, M.D. ; Stafif-Surg:
James Jenkins, M.D., RN. ; Sui:g.-Major
John Bowhill, M.D., Bengal Army ; Staff
Sui^.- Major Thomas Esmonde White,
M.D., late 65th Regiment; and Deputy-
Commissary-Gen. Edward Strickland.

Mekbsbs rbtubned to Parliament.
Maxek,

BotUm. — ^Thomas Parry, eeq., vice M.
Staniland, esq., Ch. Hds.

Cork, CO. — ^A. H. Smith Barry, esq., vice
O. R. Barry, esq., deceased.

Salopf N. — ViKount Newport^ viee th»
Hon. A. W. Cust (now Earl Brownlow).

York, CO., North JUcim^.— The Hon. O.
Duncombe, vice the Hoo. W. EL Don-
combe (now Lord Fevenham).

BIRTHS.

Dec. 14, 1866. At Nelson, New Zealand,
the Lady of Sir William StuartrForbes,
bart, of Pitsligo and Fettercaim, a dau.

Jan. 13, 1867. At MoolUn, India, the
wife of Capt Trimen, 35th Royal Sussex
Regt, a son.

Jan. 26. At Kurrachee, the wife of
Major W. G. Main waring, a son.

Jan. 30. At Alexandria, Egypt, the wife
of Br. H. Stapleton Edwardes, a dau.

Jan. 31. At Ootacamund, South India,
the wife of Capt. Beddome, Madras Staff
Corps, and (Mciating Conserrator of
Forests, a dau.

Feb, 5. At Montreal, the wife of Capt.
the Hon. R. H. de Montmorency, 82nd
Light Infantry, A.D.C., a son.

Fib. 6. At Malta, the wife of CoL
Lightfoot, C.B., 84th Regt, a dau.

Feb. 7. The wife of Lieut. Ernest
ViUiers, a son.

Feb. 9. At Malta, the wife of Col.
Bernard CoUinson, RE., a dau.

Feb. 10. At Hongkong, the wife of
Wilberforce Wilson, esq., Surrey or-G en.,
a son.

Feb. 11. At the Pirnus of Athens, the
wife of W. B. Keale, esq.. Consul for Con-
tinental Greece, a dau.

Feb. 12. At Whitchurch, Hants, the
wife of Capt Fryer, 6th Dragoon Guards,
a dau.

At Banda, Bimdelcundy the wife of

Lieut-Col H. R. Drew, Bengil SUCT
Corps, a dau.

Feb. 13. At Edinburgh, the wife of
Richard Mahony, esq., of Dromore, ock
Kerry, a son.

Feb. 15. At Rugby, the wife of Rer.
P. Bowden Smith, a son.

At Darsham, Suffolk, the wife of Ber.
John Thorp, M JL, a dau.

Feb. 16. At East Farleigh, Kent, the
wife of Rev. Arthur H. R. Hebden, a son.

At Newnham, C^lambridge, the wife ol
Rey. H. M. Luckock, a dau.

At Porter's Hotel, Cayendiah-aquare^
the wife of Major C. F. Campbell Ronton,
of Lamberton, N.B., a son.

At Clifton, the wife of Rey. F. C. Skej^
M.A., a dau.

Feb. 17. At Burton, Westmordand, the
wife of Rey. Wm. Chastel de Bomyille,
M.A., a dau.

At Dublin, the wife of Capt Qeoige P*
Fawkes, 83rd Regt, a dau.

At Little Harrowden, the wife of Rer*
T. Richards, rector of Hardwycke, Korth-
amptonshire, a son. *

At Wolfreton House, Kirk Ella, York-
shir^, the wife of Capt A. H. UttenoB,
17th Regt, a dau.

Feb. 18. At Swettenham, the wife of
Rev. Thomas Dodgson, a son.

The wife .of Philip Howes, esq., of
Sewalds Hall, Essex, a dau.

1867.]

Births.

523

Ftb, 19. At yewbur^h Park, Yorkshire,
the Liody Julia Wombwell, a son.

At Farriagdou, Alton, the wife of
Francis Charles Annesley, esq., 28th liegt.,
a dan.

At Nuffield, the wife of Rev. A. Haraer-
sley, a dau.

At Eton College, the wife of Rev.
Charles Wolley, a dau.

Fth. 20. At Ashfield, the Lady Susan
Mil bank, a son.

At Koehamptou, the wife of Major B.
Chapman, a dau.

At Milton-next-Gravesend, the wife of
Rev. John Scarth, a dau.

At 31, Tavisttick-square, the wife of
Rev. Henry Shepherd, Rector of Chaldon,
Surrey, a son.

Fth. 21. At 7, Merrion-square east,
Dublin, the Hon. Mrs. FitzQerald, L dau.

At Taunton, the wife of Lieut-Col. R.
D. Ardagh. Madras Staff Corps, a son.

At 9, Bamsbury-park, Islington, the
wife of Rev. Robert Browne, rector of
Lulliugstoue, Kent, a son.

At Aldershott, the wife of Capt Eliott-
Lockhart, 74th Highlanders, a son.

At Southwood House, St. Lawrence,
Kent, the wife of Charles Jolliffe, esq.,
a dau.

At The Limes. Wandsworth, the wife of
David George Hope Pollock, esq , a son.

At 22, Hill-street, Berkeley-square, the
wife of Evan C. Sutherland- Walker, esq.,
of Crow Nest, near Halifax, a son.

At Astwood Vicarage, the wife of Rev.
C. Ware, a son.

At St. Helier's, Jersey, the wife of
Lieut -Col. W. J. Williams, R.A., a dau.

Feb. 22. At 42, Eaton-place, Lady Col-
ville, a sou.

At Haughton-le-Skeme, the wife of Rev.
Edward Cheese, a dau.

At Dalton House, Saddington, Leicester-
shire, the wife of John Croft, esq., a dau.

At Plymouth, the wife of the Hon.
Capt. Foley, R.N., twin daus.

At Upper Norwood, the wife of Rev.
Alfred H. Gay, M.A., a dau.

At 1, Upper Hyde-park-street, the wife
of Samuel Hoare, esq , a dau.

At Ousden, Suffolk, the wife of Rev.
W. S. McDouall, a son.

At Damerham, Salisbury, the wife of
Rev. William Owen, a dau.

Ftb, 23. At Oborne, Dorset, the wife
of Rev. W. H. Lyon, a son.

At Bulmershe Court, near Reading,
Lady Catharine Wheble, a sod.

Fth. 24. At 3, Upper-Belgrave-street,
the wife of Lieut-Col. Alexander, Grena-
dier Guards, a son.

At Newbury, the wife of Rev. Henry
Blagden, a son.

N. .S. 1S67, Vol. IIL

At Worcester, the wife of Major W. J.
Kempson, a dau.

At 14, Prince* s-gardens, Prince*s-gate,'
the wife of Col. Clark Kennedy, C. B., a
dau.

At 19, Coleshill-street, Eaton-square,
the wife of Rev. F. Q. Lee, D.C.L., F.S.A.,
a son.

At Coulsdon, Surrey, the wife of J.
Cunliffe Pickersgill, esq., a dau.

Fth, 25. At Frognel, Torquay, the Hon.
Mrs. Henry Maude, a son.

At Tideford, St. Germans, the wife of
Rev. Frederick Barnes, a son.

At Lamplngh Kectory, the wife of Rev.
Walter Brooksbank, a son.

At the College, Ely, the wife of the
Rev. John Chambers, a son.

At 89, Onslow- square, Mrs. Ralph
Disraeli, a son.

At Waldon House, Cheltenham, the
wife of Lieut. -Col. J. G. Gaitskell, a son.

At Ashford, Devon, the wife of Rev. C.
AVhittington Landon, a dau.

At Oak House, West Derby, Lancashire,
the wife of Rev. J. Gumming Macdoom,
M. A., a son and heir.

At Auchnaba House, Loch Gilphead,
N.B., the wife of Capt. Orde, younger,
of Kilmory, a son.

At Petersfield House, Cambridge, the
wife of Rev. William Bennett Pike, M.A.,
a dau.

At Rodmarton, near Cirencester, the
wife of Rev. Henry C. Powles, a son.

At Mossley Hill, near Liverpool, the
wife of Alex. E Ramsay, esq., a dau.

Fth. 26. At Taynton House, Gloucester-
shire, the wife of C. R Atherton, esq., a
son.

At 54, Boundary-road, St. John's- wood,
the wife of George Lovell, esq., barrister-
at-law. a dau.

At Somersfield, the wife of C. J. Smith,
esq., mayor of Reigate, a son.

At Redgrave Hall, Suffolk, the wife of
0. Holt Wilson, esq., a son and heir.

Fth. 27. At Stoke, Plymouth, the wife
of Major Stewart A. Cleeve, 13th Light
Inft, a dau.

At Southsea. Hants, the wife of Brevet-
Major George Cleveland, 98th Regt, a dau.

At Monk's-well House, Bromley, Kent,
the wife of Capt. W. H. HoAes, R.L.M.,
a dau.

At Kilve, Somersetshire, the wife of
Rev. E. H. Landon, a son.

The wife of W.Hyde Lay, H.B.M's
Vice- Consul, China, a son.

At Appleby Hall, Leicestershire, the
wife of Major Vaughan Lee, of Lanelay,
Glamorgansliire, a son.

At Wookey, Somerset, the wife of Rev.
A. Cyril Pearson, a dau.

524

The Gcnllcnians Maoazine.

[ArKiL,

At Leyton, Ejspex, the wife of Rev.
James E. Vernon, a Hon.

t\h. 28. At Cheltenham, the vife of
Lieut. -Colonel ^^^, iilet Light Inft., a
dau.

At Esh.im, the wife of Rev. F. Hall,
M.A., a Bon.

At Rocklands. R(»ck Ft'iry, Cheshire,
the wife of Fi. U. Peel, c»q., a dan.

At C, Gloiicoster-pbice, ilyde-park, the
wife of Rev. Henry iSwabey, a dau.

At rrompton. Kent, the wife of Rev.
AV. S\ kes. Chaplain to the Forces, a 8«»n.

At l*irtermaritzlturgh, Natal, the wife
of O. Hamilton Gordon, esq., R.E., a
son.

At Oxford, the wife of Prof. RoUeston,
a eon.

Mdi'ih l. At I't, Prince's gate, the wife
of I'ov. J. Cm. Jiullock, cunite of Chriiit
Church, Patteri>ia, a d;ni.

At Rampton, Uxnn, the wife of Cle-
ment Cottrell Dormer, esfj.. a son.

At Harrow-on-the-Uill, the wife of Rev.
James .Icakc?, a son.

At 60, Harley-street, Cavendish square,
the wife of A. C. MacLaren. t!»q., ahon.

Jn Paris, the wife of Llewellyn Ed-
mund Trahorne, esq., a son.

M(vrh 2. At Ka-xt Barsham, Norfolk,
the Hon. Mrs. Delaval Astloy, a son.

At Elmshurst, Great Mis.<enden, the
wife of lv« V. D. E. Norton, a pon.

At Ashbury, IJerks, the wife of Rev.
F. i^he".\ell. a dan.

At 12, JVince of Wales's-torrace, Ken-
sington palace, W., the wife of Major
Robert C. Stewart, a dau.

At 2, Oxford square, Hyde-park, the
w ife of Algernon A. D. L. IStrickland, esq.,
a eon.

March 3. At Purghley House, the Mar-
ch ion^f^s of Exeter, a t-on.

At 3;i, Parketreet, W., Mrrt. Tliomas
Hughes, a dau.

At Craddock House, Uffoulmo, Devon,
the wife of John C. New, esq., a dau.

At Newfitead Abbey, ^ottrf, the wife of
W. F. AVebb. esq., a s«>n.

March 4. The Hon. Mrs. Dormer, a sou.

At Edinburgh, the wife of J. i>. lirown-
Morison. esq., of Finderlie, Kinross shire,
a son and heir.

At A ppleton-le Street, Malton, York-
shire, the w ifo of Rev. C. P. Cleaver,
a dau.

At Wilmslow. Cheshire, the wife of
Rev. F. Had en C<»pe, a dau.

At 1, Eaton-place south, the wife of
Gardner D. J^ngleheart, esq., a son.

At Norton Hall, Worcester, the wife of
T. T. B. Hooke, esq., a dau.

At Oibraltiir, the wife of Col. Lothian
Nicholson, C.B., R.K., a son.

At East Tisted, Alton, Hanta, the wife
of Rev. Horace Meyer, a dau.

At Glendower Lodge, Rury-road, Alver-
stoke, thn wife of C. Lanyon Owen, esq.,
Lieut. ]i.M.L.L| a dau.

At Meutone, the wife of Martin B.
Stapylton. esq., a dau.

At liochester, the wife of Capt. Stot-
herd, R.E., a dau.

March f). At 18, Queen's-gateterrace,
the wife of the Hon. blingsby Rcthell, a
dau.

At Dresden, Saxony, the Countess von
Hotlmann^egg, a son.

At 8t. Ernan's, the wife of John
Hamilton, est]., a dau.

At Cheltenham, the wife of Rev. H. O.
Hopkins, M.A., a son.

At 1», Cambrilge- square, the wife of
Charle.'t Drodie l.ocock, esq., barrister-at-
law, a dau .

At Eaoton, Fi-esh water. Isle of Wight,
the wife of Capt. Macartney, JLA., a son.

At Orchard Lodge, Great Valvein, the
wife of the Rev. W. H. Maddock, a dau.

At Lincoln, the wife of Capt. ^lAson,
S2nd Regt.. a dau.

At llLsingatoke, the wife of Rev, Dr.
Millard, a dau.

At ir». I'elgrave-road, St. John «- wood,
wife of C. J. Plamptre, esq., bamster-at-
l.iw, a son.

At Springfield Cottage, BothweR, K.B ,
the wile of Capt. Wallace, 92nd Gordon
Highlanders, a son.

March 0. At 49, Eaton-square, the
Comitcss of I'enbigh, a son.

in London, Lady Ulantyre. a dau.

At Anstey, Alton, Hants, the wife of
the Rev. Alfred W. Deey,a son.

At Cambridge, the wife of the Rev.
Canon Robinson, Master of St. Catharine's
College, a sson.

At 1 , Lansdowne-road, Kensington -i>ark,
the wife of E. M. Ward, esq., lt.A.,adau.

March 7. At 20, Hanover-square, the
Countess of Lichfield, a son.

At 3, Regent's- i)ark -terrace, the wife of
C. A. Calvert, esq., a dau.

At Cheltenham, the wife of C. T.
Longley. esq. , a son.

At iilackwood Hall, Selby. Yorksldre,
the wife of J. I*. Micklethwait, esq., a dau.

At 2, Heathfield terrace, Tuniham-
green, the wife of the Rev. W. W. New-
bould, a son.

At tfnitterby, Kirton-in-Lindsey, thie
wife of the Rev. R. E. Warner, a son.

March 8. At \'2'2, Park-street, th«
Hon Mr.9. George Howard, a son.

The wife of the Rev. J. E. Alcoek,
rector of Hawling. a dau.

At Thoringion, Suilblk, the wife of the
Rev. A. Lramwcll, a dau.

1867.]

Marriages.

525

At Scotbv, Carlisle, the wife of the
Hev. Georgo Burnett. B.A., a d.vu.

At The Klma, Dover, the wife of Capt.
Johnston, U.A., adau. \

At Uppingham, the wife of the Rev.
G. H. Mullins, a dan.

At Kdinbnrgh, the wife of Brevet-
Major William Stirling, R.H.A ^adau.

March 9. At Weycombe, Haslemere,
Surrey, the wife of Q. Bowdler Buckton,
esq., F.R.S., a dau.

March 10. At Abbots Wooda, Glouces-
tershire, the wife of Edwin Crawshay,
esq., a son.

At Spa Cottage, Winkfield, Windsor
Forest, the wife of Major-Gen. Haughton
Jaracs, a dau.

At 9, Chesterfield street, Mayfair, the
Hon. Mrs. Okeover, a dau.

At Stonehouse, Gloucestershire, the wife
of the Uev. Wm. Farren White, a dau,

March 1 1. At Clyffe, Dorchester, the
wife of Edward Leigh Kindersley, esq., a
dau.

At Bispham, Lancashire, the wife of
the Rev. James Leighton, a son.

At Portsmouth Dockyard, the wife of
Dr. Loudon Gordon, a dau.

At Moorlands, Preston, the wife of Col.
Hardy, a son.

At Chfford Hall, Finchley, the Hon.
Mrs. Kavanagh, a dau.

At IJrarapford Speke, the wife of the
Rev. R. C. Kindersley, a .«?on.

At Hamstall Rectory, the wife of the
Rev. H. Skipwith. a dau.

At Aldercar Hall, Derbyshire, the wife
of F. Beresford Wright, esq., a dau.

March 12. At Glasgow, the wife of
Robert M. Pollok, esq., a son.

At Cliftonville, Brighton, the wife of
J. C. Stratford, esq., 2nd Queen's Royala,
a dau.

At Macclesfield, the wife of the Rev.
J. G. Tiarks, a son.

At Brookfield, Greenock, the wife of
Capt. Montagu Hayes, C.B., R.N., a dau.

At :i, Granville terrace, Hammersmith,
the wife of Major E. D. Smith, late of
95th Hegt , a dau.

March 13. At 19, Connaught-square,
Hyde-park, the wife of the Rev. Rowley
Hill, a son.

At Bridgnorth, the wife of the Rev.
Samuel Bentley, a son.

At Monmouth, the wife of the Rev.
C. R. Nunez Lyne, M.A., a son.

At Trodington, the wife of the Rev.
R. G. Mead, a dau.

At Iffley, the wife of the Rev. T. Acton
Warburton, a son.

March 14. At the British Embassy,
Paris, Viscountess Royston, a son and
heir.

At Clifton, York, the wife of the Rev.
J. F. Blake, Mathematical Master X)f S.
Peter's School, a son.

At 17, Prince*s-gate, the wife of George
Cubitt, esq., M.P., a son.

At 28. Bland ford-square, Regent*s-park,
the wife of Lieut.-Col. Dawson, 93rd
Sutherland Highlanders, a son.

At He^'sham, Lancaster, the wife of
the Kev. C. Twomlow Royds, a son.

At Path, the wife of Capt. Warner,
Madras Stafif Corps, a son.

MARRIAGES.

Dec. n, I86G. At Howick, Natal, S.
Africa, Francis Baring-Gould, esq., son of
the Hev. C. Baring-Gould, of Lew Tren-
chard, Devon, to Flora M. Marsdin, only
dau. of the late J. A. Davies, esq.

Dec. 27. At Belgaum, Bombay Presi-
dency, Major Charles Macleod John Thorn-
ton, Madras Artillery, to Sarah liose, dau.
<.f Colonel W. B. Salmon, Bombay Staff
Corps.

Jan. 12, 1867. At Masulipatam. the
Rev. Albert H. Arden, M.A., youngest
son of the late Rev. Thomas Arden. of
Longcrofts Hall, Staffordshire, to Mary
Margaret, dau. of the late F. N. Alex-
ander, esq.

At Bicarton, Canterbury, N. Zealand,
Thomas Arthur Clowes, eldest son of the
late Rev. Thomas Clowes, vicar of Ash*
b »c':ing, SuCTolk. to Harriett Elizibeth.

youngest dau. of Z. Buc!j, esq., Mua. Doc.,
Xsorwich.

Jan. 19. At Barrackpore, Calcutta,
William Henry Adley, esq., Surgeon 17th
Bengal Cavalry, eldest son of the Rev.
Wm. Adley, of Rudbaxton, Haverford-
west, to Evelina Ross, younger dau. of
Major Gen. Geo:-ge Burney, Bengal Army.
Jan. 24. At Lahore, Francis Porter
Beachcroft, es^., B.A., Bengal Civil Service,
to Laura Emily, fourth dau. of the late
Rev. W. (I'oodenough JBayly, D C.L., of
Midhurst, Sussex.

Feb. 4. At the Palace of Frohsdorff,
Don Carlos of Spain, to the Priocess
Marguerite of Parma.

Feb, 11. At St. George's, Hanover-
square, W. A. Trydell Helden, 3rd W. I.
Regt., to Caroline, only dau. of A. W.
Fitzpatrick, esq.

526

The Gentknmu's Magazine.

[April^

F(h. 1'?. In the Cathedral. London-
derry, the Rev. W. Thomas John, B A.,
to Elizabeth Hamilton, only dau. of the
late George Hill Boggs, esq., of Ballybrack^
CO. Donegal.

AtKildwickftheRev. J. Marriner,M.A.,
incumbent of Slisden, to Elizabeth Taylor,
dau. of the late George Taylor, esq., of
Stanbury, Yorkshire.

F^. 13. At Milbrook, Jersey, William
Robert Kerans, esq., Staff- Assistant-Sur-
geon, eldest son of Laurence C. Kerans,
esq., of Louth Park, co. Galway, to Geor-
gina Elizabeth, only dau. of the late
Capt. Charles Dumaresq.

Feb. 14. At Bishops LydcM^l, Somer-
set, Fen wick Metcalfe, esq., son of Chas.
Metcalfe, esq., of Inglethorpe Hall, Nor-
folk, to Augusta Katharine, third dau. of
the late Henry Gardiner, esq., Madras
Civil Service.

Feb. 16. At St. George's, Hanover-
square, the Hon. Alexander Macdonald,
Attorney- General for Upper Canada, to
Susan Agnes, dau. of the late Hon. J. T.
Bernard.

Feb. 18. At St. David's, Exeter, the
Rev. H. M. Northcote, rector of Monk
Okehampton, to Elinor, widow of the
Rev. F. Pitman, and dau. of the late H.
Mallet, esq., of Ash House, Devon.

Feb. 19. At Wjresdale, Dr. Jones, of
New Malton. Yorkshire, t-o Mary, fourth
dau of the late Anthony Eidsforth, esq.,
of Poulton Hall, Lancaster.

At Jersey, Capt. W. Ross Fuller, Barrack
Master, Jersey, second surviving son of
Lieut. -Col. Fuller, C.B , to Annie, only
child of Col. KadcliflFe Stokes.

At Worlingham, Roger Kerrison, esq. ,
eldest son of Roger AUday Kerrison, esq.,
of Birk field Lodge, Ipswich, to Florence
Lucy, third dau. of the Rev. Sir C. Clarke,
bart.

At Milverton, Major Andrew A. Munro,
Bengal Staff Corps, to Janet Victoria, dau.
of the late Gen. Sir Robert H. Cuuliffe,
bart.

At Loddiswell, Devon, the Rev. Henry
Townend, eldest son of the late Rev.
Henry Townend, rector of Lifton, Devon,
to Margarette Fortescue, dau. of the late
Rev. Charles Osmond, of Woolston.

Feb. 21. The Lord Congleton to
Margaret Catharine Ormerod, of Croydon,
only dau. of the late Charles Ormerod,
esq., of the India Board.

At "Warminster, Wilts, John Chetwynd,
esq., second son of Henry Chetwynd,
esq., of Brockton Lodge, Staffordshire, to
Mary Ellen, eldest dau. of Mr. H. Hull,
of Warminster.

At St. George's, Hanover-square, James
Dow, esq., of Shanghae, China, to Mari-

anne Letitia, only dau. of the Rev. Dr.
Goodwin, of Croom's-hill, Greenwich.

At Upton, the Rev. Charles Farrow,
incumbent of Tong, Yorkshire, to Rosa,,
eldest dau. of Lieut. -CoL Bridge, of Upton
Park, Slough.

At Rockland St. Mary, Norfolk, Robert,
only son of Robert Gilbert, esq., of Ashby
Hall, Norfolk, to Mary Almeria, eldest
dau. of the Rev. John Sandys, rector of
Rockland St. Mary.

At St. Michael's, Paddington, the Rev.
Brushfield Hodges, eldest son of the late
Edward Hodges, M.D., of Bath, to Eliza-
beth Martha, only dau. of the late William
Squire, esq., of Easton, Freshwater, Isl&
of Wight.

At St. Luke's, Chelsea, Henry Kings-
mill, esq., barrister at-law, eldest son of
Henry Kingsmill, esq, of Sidmonton,
CO. Wicklow, to Eleanor Mary, elder dau.
of the late Arthur Walford, esq., of
Lowndes-square.

At Clifton, Matthew Grenville Samwell,
eldest son of Matthew Knapp, esq., of
Linford Hall, Bucks, to Catherine Eliza
Spottiswoode, only dau. of the late Lieut.
Robert Robertson Bruce, of the Bengal
Horse Artillery.

At Ascot, Oxon, the Rev. Arthur Nejur-
man, ninth son of Edwin Newman, esq.,
of Hendford, Yeovil, to Charlotte, fourth
dau. of the Rev. James Tweed, late of
Rayne, Essex.

At Cork, William Norwood, esq., of
Ballyhalwick House, co. Cork, to Letitia,
second dau. of the Venerable Alexander
Stuart, M.A, Archdeacon of Ross.

At St. Georges Cathedral, Perth, W.
Australia, James, eldest son of the Hon.
Captain Roe, R.N., Surveyor-General, to
Alice, second dau. of the Hon. George F.
Stone, Attorney-General.

At Oldham, the Rev. John Jackson
Wilks, B.A., of West Cowes, Isle of
Wight, to Frances Anne, second dau. of
W. F. Palmer, esq., of Wemeth, Oldham.

Feb. 23. At Wandsworth, Alexander
Crombie, esq., late Major 72nd High-
landers, to Kezia Scott, widow of John
Allan Rankin, esq., of Heathfield, Irvine,
N.B., and younger dau. of William Mack-
enzie, esq., F.R.CS. E.

At St. Mary's Extra, near Southampton,
John Tyndale Greenfield, Lieut 12th
Brigade Royal Artillery, only son of Benj.
Wyatt Greenfield, esq., of Southampton,
to Mary Catherine, second dau. of the
late Rev. Joshua S. Hird, incumbent of
Trinity Church, Sunningdale, Berks, and
granddau. of the late Rev. Joshua Hird.
D.D., rector of Monxton and vicar of
Ellingham, Hants.

At St. George's, Hanover-square, Heary

186;.]

Marriages.

527

Joyce Newark, esq., to Lucy Ann, eldait
8urviving dau. of the late Itev. James
Eveleigh, vicar of Alkham, Kent.

Fth. 25. At Dublin, W. B. Butler, esq.,
K.S.F., Captain late British Legion, to
Julia, eldest surviving dau. of the late
Kichard Daniel Cruice, esq , of Esker,
Gal way.

Ftb. 25. At St. George's, Hanover-
square, Denzil T. Chamberlayne, esq.,
late Capt. 13th Light Dragoons, eldest son
of Thomas Chamberlayne, eaq., of Cran-
bury Park, Southampton, to Frances
•Selina, second dau. of Thomas Bourke,
ejq., of HoUywell House, Hants.

At Tenby, the Rev. D. Evans, rector of
Kilgerran, to Jane H. A. Duntze, eldest
-surviving dau. of the late Rev. S. Henry
Duntze.

At Lamerton, Tavistock, the Rev.
Thomas Gibbons, rector of Peter Tavey,
to Louisa, widow of Thomas Hyde, esq.,
of Worcester.

At Prestwich, Charles M. Gibson, esq.,
barristerat-lavv, to Ada, younge^t dau. of
Charles Swain, esq., of Prestwich Park,
Manchester.

At Bath, the Rev. R, Burton Leach, rector
of Sutton Montis, Someraet, to Sarah, eldest
dau. of the late Rev. Samuel Mai-tin, of
Exton, Tasmania.

At St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Armar
Henry, eldest sou of the Right Hon.
Henry Thomas Lowry-Coriy, M.P., to
Alice Margaret, only dau. of Thomas Grey,
esq , of Ballymenoch House, co. Down.

At Oxford, Frederic Parker Morrell,
esq., M.A, to Harriette Anne, second dau.
of the Rev. Philip Wynter, D.D., Presi-
dent of St. John's College.

At Marylebone Church, Thomas Paris,
«sq., late of Greenwood, Herts, to Char-
lotte, dau. of the late Walter Fawkes, esq.,
of Famley Hall, Yorkshire.

At Cheltenham, Henry T. Rheppard,
«sq., 34th Regt., son of the late Thomas
Sheppard, of John's Hill House, co.
Waterford, to Lily Hamilton, second dau.
of the late James Campbell, esq., of Chel-
tenham.

At West Dean, Chichester, Samuel
Charles Evans, only son uf the Rev. John
Williams, of Fairfield House, near Ros;*,
to Mary Caroline, third dau. of the Rev.
Henry W. R. Luttmau Johnson, of Bin-
derton House, Chichester.

F^b. 27. At Staverton, near Totnes,
Mackay Andrew Herbert James Heriot,
esq., Adjutant R.M.L.I., to Rosa Elizabeth
Maria, only dau. of Thomas Fisher, esq.,
M.D., of Weston, Devon.

At Cookham, Berks, the Rev. Frederic
Jarvis, incumbent of All Saints', Mile-end
Kew-town, London, to Mary, only dau.

of the late George Venablea, esq., of
Cookham.

At Pitminster, Somerset, the Rev.
Edward Jefferies, M.A., rector of Graa-
mere, Westmoreland, to Martha Beatrice,
youngest dau. of Thomas Dawson, esq., of
Allan Bank, Graamere, barrister-at-law.

At Marylebone Church, Major Murray,
late 10th Hussars, to Emma Elizi dau. of
Capt. D. D. Graham, late Ceylon Rifles.

At Steeple Claydon, Bucks, the Rev.
Charles Pemberton Plumptre, rector of
Claypole, Lincolnshire, to Clara, youngest
dau. of the late Major Macdonald, of
Buckingham.

Feb. 2^, At Mill Hill, Middlesex, the
Rev. W. H. Awdry, eldest son of West
Awdry, esq., of Monkton, Chippenham,
to Rose Emma, youngest dau. of E. O.
Fawcett, esq., of Wentworth House, MiU
HilL

At Halesowen, the Rev. W. Addington
Bathurst, curate of St. James's, Bristol,
younger son of the Rev. W. H. Bathurst,
of Lyduey Park, Gloucestershire, to Anna
Frances, third dau. of the Ven. Richard
B. Hone, Archdeacon of Worct»ster.

At Wrington, Somerset, Col. Biggs,
R.A., to Helen, youngest dau. of the late
Robert Baker, esq., of West Hay,
Wrington.

At Ashley, Cambridgeshire, Lieut.
Henry Harvey Boys, R.N , to Ellen Julia,
third dau. of the Rev. Edward Smith,
rector of Ashley.

At Aston, Birmingham, the Rev. George
Freer, M.A., to Hannah Bennett, relict of
the late James Whitehouse, esq., of Clent,
Worcestershire.

At Pangbourne, Robert Samuel Haw-
kins, esq., of Glenturk, co. Mayo, to Lucy
Sybil, eldest dau. of Sir Thomas Tancred,
bart.

At Famham, Samuel Gurney, eldest
son of W. H. Leatham, esq., M.P., of
Hems worth Hall, Yorkshire, to Annie
Gertrude, third dau. of John Frederic
Batemau, esq., F.R.S., of Moor Park,
Farnhaiu.

At St. James's, Piccadilly, Wyndham
William Lewis, esq., of The Heath, Gla-
moi^anshire, to Maud, youngest dau. of
the late William Williams, esq., of Aber-
pergwm, in the same county.

At St. Michael's iu-the- Hamlet, the Rev.
Crawford Logan, M.A., to Clara, youngest
dau. of the late John Lomax, esq.

At Acton, Nantwich, Francis Elcocke
Mas.Hcy, esq., of Alvaston and Pool Hall,
Chcifhire, to Caroline Louisa, youngest
dau. of W. H. Hornby, esq., 31. P.

At Bridgnorth, Capt. Charles Walsham
Maynard, R.A., oldest son of the late
Capt. Joseph Maynard, R. N^., to Franced

528 -

The Gentleman! s Magazine,

[April,

MftrianDe, fourth dau. of Arndell F.
Spark es, esq., of St. John's. Bridgnorth.

At St. Saviour's, Paddington, Albert
Mott,esq., of 3, Cambridge-place, Regent's-
park, and of the Middle Temple, to Emma,
youngest dau. of Henry Fielder, esq., of
Carlton Villas, I^Iaida-vale.

At Richmond, Surrey, William Webb,
eldest son of Wm. Palmer, esq., of Fin-
stall Park,6rom3grove, to Amy Broughton,
second dau. of Henry Smith, esq., of
Richmond.

At Watlington, Oxon, the Rev. Geo.
Pattison, B.A., of Carnforth, Lancaster,
to Emma, dau. of the late William Ban-
well, esq., of Watlington.

Marck 2. At Brighton, Charles A. B.
Gordon, Major 60th Rifles, youngest son
of Alexander Gordon, esq., of Ellon Ca'stle,
Aberdeenshire, to Eweretta Rosa, third
dau. of Edward Johnston, esq, of Sil wood
Lodge, Berks.

At Trinity Church, Brompton, Edmund,
son of the Rev. Charles Langton, to
Emily Caroline Langton, eldest dau. of
Charles Langton Massingberd, esq., of
Gunby Park, Lincolnshire.

At St. Helen's, Isle of Wight, Borlase
Gaspard Le Marchant Thomas Lo Mar-
chant, esq. , of Seaview, to Elizabeth Emily,
eldest dau. of S. W. Ridley, esq., of Castle
House, St. Helen's, I.W.

At Wymering, Hants, the Rev. Thomas
Warren, third son of the late Rev. J. W.
Trevor, Chancellor of Bangor, to Caroline
Maria, second dau. of the late Charles
•Henry Evans, esq., of Plasgwyn and Hen-
bias, Anglesey.

March L At St. Peter's, Clearwell,
Arthur Pendarves Vivian, esq., of Glana-
fon, Glamorganshire, to the Lady Augusta
Emily Wyndham Quin, eldest surviving
dau. of the Earl of Dunraven.

March 5. At St. James's, Piccadilly,
Geo. Russell, esq. , brother of Sir Charles
Russell, bart., to Constance, eldect dau. of
Lieut.-Col. Lord Arthur Lennox.

At Swanington, Norfolk, Robert Arthur
Barkley, esq., youngest eon of the Rev.
John Charles Barkley, vicar of Little
Melton, to Kate, younger dau. of the Eev.
Frederick Hildyard, rector of Swanington.

At Cheltenham, Allan H. Graham,
Brevet- Colonel RA., to Mary Louisa,
youngest dau. of the late Oliver Lang, esq.

At Wilden, Beds, Robert Hamilton,
eldest son of the Rev. H. J. Williams,
vicar of Kempston, to Lucy Elizabeth,

dau. of the late Rev. W. S. Chalk, rector
of Wilden.

At Cheltenham, William Heniy Murrell,
esq., of Lewes, Sussex, to Catherine Si-
bylla, eldest dau. of Lewis Griffiths, esq.,
of Marie Hill, Gloucester.

At Famham, Capt. Henry Shearman
Ransom, to Deborah Rebecca Marsh,
second surviving dau. of the late Right
Rev. Lord Anglican Bishop in Jerusalem
and Mrs. Alexander, of Farnham Rectory.

At Southampton, Capt. George E. L. S.
Sanford, R.E., to Hamilton Maria, second
dau. of Robert Hesketh, esq., of South-
ampton.

At Hornby, George, eldest sou of George
Stan f eld, esq., of Settle, Yorks., to Hannah,
fourth dau. of John Foster, esq., of Hornby
Castle and Queensbury, Yorks.

At St. Peter's, Eaton square, Lieut-
Col. Turner, R.A., to Caroline, widow of
the Hon. W. H. Wyndham Quin, of Clear-
well Court, Gloucestershire.

At Kensington, John Walsham, esq.,
eldest sou of Sir John Walsham, bart., to
Florence, only dau. of the Hon. P. Camp-
bell Scarlett, C.B., of Parkhurst, Surrey.

At Cheltenham, the Rev. William Wil-
son, rector of Laghey, Donegal, to Eliza-
beth, eldest dau. of Thomas Bennett, esq.,
of Castle Roe, co. Londonderry.

At Valletta, Malta, Capt. James Hud-
son, 84 th Regt., to Agnes Campbell,
second dau. of Sir J. W. Smith, K.C.B.

March 7. At Newcastle- Emlyn, Cardi-
ganshire, Capt. Alexander John Ogilvie,
R.H.A., to Emily Collingwood, eldest sur-
viving dau. of Edward Crompton Lloyd
Fitz Williams, esq., barrister at-law, of Ad-
par, Newcastle-Emlyn.

Marcft 12. At Walthamstow, the Rev.
Alfred J. J. Cachemaille, B.A., to Frances
Elizabeth, fourth dau. of the late WilUam
Haslehust, esq., of Ilford Hall, Great
Ilford.

At Edinburgh, Peter Dctis Deans, esq.,
to Louisa Menie, eldest dau. of Kenneth
MacLeay, esq , R.A.S., and granddau. of
the late Sir James Campbell, bart.

March 13. At Goodrich, near Ross,
Capt. John Kennaway Simcoe, RN., to
Mary, second dau. of Lieut.-Col. Basil
Jackson, of Glewstone Court, Hereford-
shire.

March 14. At Southport, Lancashire,
Thomas, eldest son of Uenjamin AVhit-
worth, esq., M.P., to Elizabeth, elder dau.
of Robert Shaw, esq., of Colne.

1867.]

©biluivra Pcmoirs.

Emori nolo ; tod 111

71 Js siipflving Memo
.vda-tofaa.

i-f/iust.:i hi append Ih.-ir AdJra

Fth. {I. At Itccketl House, Itcrk<,
used 73, th« lEight llou. William Kcppel
llarriugton, Clli Vitcounl Harrington of
Ardglii«3,co.Dai>n,iiiit Baton Ikrringtoa
of Xevoiulte, co. Dublin, in tliu pucroge
of Irelaiul.

Hii lordahip <nu tUe eldcsl son of
Gcor^,C>lh Viacoaal.liy Kliziibelh,giicoail
daugliter of Itobcct Adnir, K«q,, and of
Lady Cin>)iil« Keppcl, tcconil daagli[«r
of WUIinm, 2ud K&rl of Alt>Gm]irlc. Ho
vox born in London, Outober I, 1TU3, and
BQCceedcd to llio family hiinoura on the
deatli of bis fallicr, Uaruli !<, 1S29. He
iras educated al Westminster and at
Ciiriat Chu{Gb, OxfurJ, whcro he gradu-
atcil B.A. ia 1611. IIU lordsliip rcprc-
Mnt«d BvrkaUirc in tiic Ilouao of Com-
inoDsfrom 1S37 to 1837, and uasaetaunch
Conaerralirc in poliliciii he vuted for
agricnltural prolcclion in 18J<I. Iliii
lordship vo^ a mngiatrate and deputy-
lientcnant tor Berks, and Cliairnian of
llic Abingdon Quarter Scigiona ; lie was
also Vii'C'l.ieuteDaotof Berki ISiiOl.

TliD family from whom tlie late peer
descended U one of h'oruau oiigin, whose
surname wa4 SLute. John ^hulc, Rsq.,
barrialeral law. *ho was some time M.l'.
for Benviik-upon-Tiveod, a3«umed (lie
name of Barrington in lieu of liij patro-
nymic, by act of I'lirliament, upon ob-
l»inin~ by selllcmeiit tlio properly of

Francis nnrringlon, Esij., of Tofts. He
yiati derated to tUo peerage of Ireland in
IT20 by (he titles ef Baron Barrington of
NewiMslte, co. Dublin, and Viscount
JUrringl'in of ArJglafs, co. Down.

The late peer married in 1S23 Iho
Hon. Jane Elizabeth Liddell, fourth
daughter of Thomas, 1st Lord Itavena-
worth, bj- whom be leaves surviving issue
four sons and three daughters. He \i
KuccecdcJ liy his eldest son, Iho Hon.
George ttirrington, !kl.l>. for Kye, and
private sccrctarr to the EarlofDerby. He
wa.1 bora in 1S21. and married in 1846
laabel Elizabeth, only daughter of John
tlorritt. E^., of Itokeby llsll, Yorkshiie,
by wiiom be hai issue three ilaugliters.

jL^m,

Feb. 20. At tieutono, aged 24, the
Itight Hon. John William Spencer Brown-
low Kgerton-Cust, 2nd Ea.rl Brownlow,
Viiscount Alford, anil Baron Browulow,
of BeltOD, CO. Lincoln, in (he peerage of
the United Kingdom, and a baroneL

His lordship waa the eldest son of
John lluine Egcrton, Viscounl Alford
(who asaumed liy royal licence the sur-
name and arms of tigcrton, and who died
in Jan., ISal), by Lady Marianne, eldMt
daugbler of Spencer, 2ud Marqnia of
Korlhampton.

530 The Getttleman's Magazine — Obituary. [April,

H« vu bom lu LoDiloB, Murb !9,
1842, unci tucceetled hii graniirather in
the title ia September, 1853. He «u
ednoited at Eton and at ChriKt CLurrh,
Ojfortl ; f^A s magiitnla nnd deputj-
lieuteDiDl for the countj of Lincotn,
and patron of nineteen livinga, and vai
formei'l]' Captain in tlie 1th IlertfoTdshirc
Rifl« Volunteers. Ilia lordi*hi[i, whote
Iklber ioberited a large poilion of tlie
properly of llie Earl of Bridgirnter, by a
bequest which wot canfirmc<l after a long
luit by (be IK'Uhe of Lonli, resumed
the numame of Cant, adfr Kgcrkin, by
wyal lii-ence, in ISi'.S.

Hit lordalii|>'a family vn orlginiUy
■ented in YorkiliLre, but removed thence
to Pinchbeelc, Lincolnshire, in the four-
taenlb centuQ'. Itii:hard Coot, Y.^., of
Pinchbeck, represented the county in
Pu-liimeut in 1653, but iras cipelled his
seat by Cromvell ; he itm created •
baronet after tbe Itestoralion, in Sept.,
1677, and dying in 1700, vai sacnedcd
by bin grandson, Sir Kichard Cust, who,
having mnrried the daughter of Sir
William Drownlow, of Bellon, sod sister
and sole heir of John Brownlow.Viicount
Tyrconnel, obtained the mansioa and
estate of Beltan. At hia death, in 1T34,
hevaa Enccceded by bin eldest eon, John,
who, al the demise of his uncle, ViscouDt
Tyrconnel, inherited that aohlcmun'i
estates, the Tiscountcy becoming eilineL
Sir John Cust was somctinie M.l'. for
Grantham; iu ITGl he was elected
Speaker of the House of Commons, and
in 1768 he was sworn a member of Ibe
Triry Council. He died in 1770, and
was snececded by his only son. Sir
Brownlow Cuat, who, in consideration of
hia father's fterrJccs, was etcrated to Ibe
Peerage as Daron Brovnlov of Belton,
CO. Lincoln, in 1776. His lordship died
in 1S07, Icaring n nnmcrous family, and
was succeeded by liis eldest son, John,
who «u advanced to tho Viscountcy of
Alford and Earldom of Krownlow in
181S. He woa the grandratlicr of the
peer non- deceased.

Tbe deceased Earl is succeeded in bit
titles and citensive 'estates bv his only
brother, the Hon. Adclbert Wellington
Cnat, who was last year elected Jl.P. for
North Shropshire ; he v-as born on the
19tb of August, ISJl, and was formerly
In the Grenadier Ouards.

Hia lordahip was buried at Belton, near
Qrftntham, on the 2nd of March,

Ff*. 11. At 8, Hyde parkfl;«le, W.,
aged G9, the Right Hon. William Dan-
combe, 2nd J^rd Ferersblm of Dnncombe
Park, CO. York, in the peerage of the
United Kingdom.

His lordship was tbe second but eldest
surviving son of Charles, 1st Lord, by
I^dy Charlotte l.e^i', only daughter of
William, Snd Earl of ]>artmouth. H«
wa4 born Ifth Jan., 1768, and baring
been educated at Kl on. afterwards entered
Christ Church, (l^fonl, where he giadn-
alcd I). A. in 18^0, and proceeded M. A.
in 1S23. He Buceceded to Ibe Ulle and
cslales on the death of bis fifher, in Joir,
1841. In 1826 he was elected represen-
tative for York^hirc in the Conierratlrtt
interest, and held bis seat tn the HoikM
of Commons nntil 1830; and in lSS2h«
was returned for the North Biding, whleh
he continued to represent fitl 1841. H«
voted against the Iteform Bill of 1833,
and was uniformly in favonr of agri-
cullural protection.

"In the political world," laya the
Yorksliir^ Ga:'llf, "he was esteemed for
his steady nod unwavcringesdherenee to
principle, not only by those wba agreed
with him in opinion, but also by those
who diifered from him, for he waa a con-
eislent and firm, but not a bigoted nitd
ultra. Conservative, always paying dae
deference and attention to tbe riews of
bis political opponents. Aa regards ro-
ligion, be was a lealous member and
friend of the Established Church, bat at
the same time ever ready to promole
religious liberty and toleration amongst
alt clasBcs of Dissenters. Eitensivo were
hia estates, and his tenantry conaequently
numerou5. They posaemed In his lord,
ship one of the beat and most considerate
landlords, never raloctAnt to advanco
their maleriaipKifporWy and to improve

■867.]

Sir IV. M. £. Milner, Bart.

their Tarmg ai opportunitiei irera afTinlad
for M doing. The working clnsae^ uW
came in foT k due share of bis lordship's
cooBideration,* and he aseUted and de-
fended Ihem in their straggles to obtain
tho Ten Hours' Bill, the philantliropic
efforts put forth b; the noble lord in thli
ri3spect being wartb; of the highest com-
mcndittion, services which will never be
forgotten bjr those on irhose behalf they
were rendered."

His lordship was appointed a deput}'-
lieatenant fat the North Hiding of York-
shire in 1853. and he was a distinguished
member of Ibe Roj'a] Agricaltural Society,
of which he iraa one of tho trustees.

The family of Duncombe are of con-
siderable antiquity in Bucks, nlicre Ihey
were seated at Idnghae. Of lliis race vas
Sir Charles Duncombe, Lonl Mayor of
London in 170S, wliose nephew. Anthony
Duneombe, was elevated to the peerage
by the title of Lord Fcvenham, Baron of
DowQton, Wilts, in 1TJ7; bat on his
death, in ]T(!3, without surviving male
issae, thai dignity expired. Sir Charles's
aisler Mary married Thomas Brown, Esq.,
of the city of London, and they, inherit-
ing the property of tlie Lard ilayor,
aasuned his name in lieu of Brown.
Their only son, Thomas Ouncombe, i^q.,
of Duncombe Park, was High Sheriff of
Yorkshire lulTSS; he married a daughter
of Sir Thomas Siingaby, Bart., and at his
death, in 1716, left issue, besides two
daughters, threo sons, the second of
whom, Charles Slin^by Dnneombe, Esq.,
succeeded his elder brother in the family
estates inl7!)9. and dying in 1SD3, left
(with several daugbtcia) three sons, the
eldest of whom, Charles, waa created
Lord Fcversham inJuiy, 1S26, and was
the father of the buI Ject of this memoir.

The late pccrmjrried, Dec. 18. 18:^3,
Lady IiDuisa Stewart, third daughter of
Oeorge, 8th Earl of Ualioway, by whom,
who survives his turdship. he leavea issue
{besides three daughters) two sons, the
eldest of whom, tho Hon. William Ernest
Duncombe, M.K for the N.>rlh Uidiag of
Yorkshire, now succeeds to the title and
estates; he was born Jan. 28, 1829, and
married August T, 1831, Mabel Violet,
second daughter of the late liiglit Han.
Sir James Craliaui, Bart., of Xethcrby.
by whom he has issue three sons Dad two
daughters.

His lordship was buried at Hclmsley
Church on the ISlh o'Pebmary.

Loan liivEBS.

M'ln-^i IT. Al Torquay, of congestion
of the lungs, aged U, the liight Hon.
Henry Peter PittKive™, 5th Lurd Rivers,
of Sudcley Caatie, co. Qloucesler, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom.

His lordship was the only surviving
son of Oeorge, 4lh Lord Rivers (who died
April 2S, 18B6,— see QiHTLB«iN'a Mioi-
ziNB, vol. i. N.S. p. 904), by l^dy Susan
Gcorg'iana LcvcsonOower. eldest daugh-
ter of Granville. Ist Earl Granville. Ho
was bora April 7, 1849, and succeeded to
the title on the death of his father ai
above stated.

By bis decease the h^rony devolves
upon his uncle, the Hon. Horace Pitt,
formerly lieutenant-colonel ot the lioyal
Horse Quarda, who was bom in 1814, and
married, in ISIS, Mlu KIcanor Sutar.

SiB H'. II. E. JtiLKsa, BiBt.

t\h. 12. At Nun
,\ppleton, Yorkshire,
aiied 4g, Sir William
Mordaunl E. Uilner,
Birt.

The deceased waa
Ihc eldest son of tha
late Sir WLlliamMor'
daunt Slurl Milner,
Bart., of Nun Apple-
ton, by his second
wife. Harriet Elizabeth, daughter of the
late Ijord Edward C. Cncendish-Bentiock,
and granddaughter of William, 2nd
Duke of Portland. He was born at Nun
Appieton on the 20lh June. 1320, and
was educated at Eton, and at Christ
Church, Oxford, where ho graduated B.A.
in ISII, and proceeded M.A. in 1314.
Ue succeeded to the title as 5th baronet
on the death of his father in March, 1355.
The bte baronet, who wa* ■ mngiitrate

532 The Getttlemans Magasine — ObiUtary. [April,

mnd deputv-iieuUnaat for the West liiding
of Yorkaliire, «u returned lu M.R fur
York in Maj, 1848, and held liia a«al for
lh«t dtj-in Ibe UUral intereit lill April,
ISS7. He wat a itsunch supporter of tbc
eiteneion of tbe mSrss" to all bouEC-
holders, of Ibe holding; of triennial Parliii-
meoti, wa.i in furonr of tiie IhiIIoL, nnd of
tba abotition of qualiDcalion for Diembcrri.

Thcfirdt bironct iru William Milaer,
B«q. (son of Wiriiam MiTner, Knq , who
wu major of I.ei;i1i in 1607) ; lie waa so
crealeil in February, 1717. He wna for
■ome lime M.P. for ti^e citj of Yotk, and
nt bU death in 1745 was RucccedeU by his
ontyaon William, lie wna for some time
HeeeivorOeneralof the Eieise.and having
nftrricd Eliuhetb, niece of the 3rd Kail
of Peterborough, left at bis deceMe, in
1774, three sons, Ihc oldeat of whom,
William Ittardaant, eucceeiied aa 3rd
baroneL He maitied the eldest daughter
of Humpbrpy Sturt, Ksi., of Crilchill.
Domcl, and W.14 the grandfather of the
baronet now licccaaed.

Tli«lat«linron<t mnrrioil, in 1S44, I^d?
Gaori^iana Anne, tbinl daughter nf Frc-
dcrii^k Lniaiey. Est-, nud Hister of Itichard,
Otb Earl of Scarborough, by whom (who
wai ralHcd to the rank of an earl's daughter
in 1857) he bos IcR issue five eons and
two daughters. Ilia cldcat ton, ^Villlam
MordauDt, who snccceda to tUo title and
estates, was born In May, 1343.

Sib H. CRiu'ruaD-lVLLOE, BiBT.

Mardih Ul'ollot
Castto Meama, licn-
frewsbire, aged li.
fcir H«<r Crawford-
Pullok, Bart , of Pol-
luk and Kilbimie.

The deccaaed was
the elder but only
Burviting son of the
[ late Captain Hew
Crawfurd (bIio died
in 1831). by Jane,
dangbter of William Johnstone, Eiq., of
Hoadford, co. Leitrim. He was born at
Taunton, Bomeract, in 1701, and *az-
ceeded his uncle, Sir Robert Crawfurd-
Pollok, as 4lh Uronet. in 1815. In 1860
he was appointed a depntj-lieu tenant for
the eouDty of Itenfrew.

The family of the deceased baronet
Mmbine tbe repreaentalion of those of
Pollok of I'ollok. Cnwfurd of Kilbimie,

and Crawford of Jordanhill. nobert, ths
•on of Robert I'ollok of that ilk, by
Jean, daughter of Cornelias Crawford, of
Jordanhill, and a lineal deiccndant of
Pefru", who about the reign of Malcolm
I V. assamed ax a inmame Ibe name of
hia hereditary Iand4 of Pollot, in Ren-
frewjhire. waa for his distiiigaished ecr-
Tieea created a baronet bv Queea Anne
in 1703. He died in ITSti, and wa.<i fnc-
ceeded by hia grandson. Robert, who left
at hia decease, in 1783. an only daa^hler,
Comelia, who sneeceded to liia e'latos.
She died in iofaney, in 1785. when the
property devolved on her annt, Jean
I'ollok, who, dying nnmarricd in 1807,
waa sncccodcd by Robina, only child oF
Capt. John Pollok, third son of the lit
baronet. She married Hew Crawfurd, of
Jordanhill, who in 1765 was ierrcd heir
male of Sir John Crawford, Bart., of
Kilbiniie, a title conferred bv Charles I.
in 1638. Sir Hew Crawford died in 1TB4,
and waa eucceoded by bis aon Robert,
wlio on succeeding to tbe estale of Pollok,
on the death of Udy Kobina Pollok, in
1820, assnmed the name of Pollok, Id
terma of tba ledtement of lliat estate.
He died without issue in 1SI5, and wat
succeeded in his title and eslaFea by hit
nephew, the (Dbjeet of this natiee.

The lata baronet married, in 1839.
Elizabeth Oswald, dnughter of Matthew
Duolop, £«q.. by whom he has left issue,
beiidea a danghler, an only son. Hew,
who now incceeda to the tille as 5th
baronet. He was bom in 1813, and wa^
appointed a liealenant in the Itenfrew-
ihire Militia in 1861. It is stated by a
local ]>apor, that he went to France a few
Years ago, but that he has no*, been heard
of since.

Sia UioMi T. Sjiau, Kmt.

Feh. 23. At 18, B«Jrord-Sfinare, aged
DO, Sir George Tboaiaa Smart, Knt.,
arganiat and cempoMr to the Chapel
Royal.

The deccated wia the ion of tbe late
George Smart, E!»q., and was bom in
Jjoodou in May, 1776. Ai composer and
organist to the Chapel Royal, he directed
the muaic at tlie coronations of William
IV. and Queen Adelaide, and of Queen
Victoria ; but hia musical career dates
from the very beginning of this century.
Having entered the Chapel Royal aa a
Chorister when eight yean old, be was

1867.]

H. C. Robinson, Esq., F.S.A,

533

present at the Handel commemorations
in Westminster Abbey of 1784, 1785,
1786, and 1791. The musical festival
in 1834, in Westminster Abbey, was
conducted by him. He was also con-
ductor of the Norwich, Manchester,
Liverpool, Derby, and other grand
provincial gatherings. He directed the
oratorios performed during Lent at Covent
Garden and Dniry Lane Theatres from
1813 until their extinction by the advent
of the Sacred Harmonic Society. Sir
George was also director of the music at
Covent Garden Theatre in the memorable
days prior to Bishop. It was Sir George
who engaged Weber to compose "Oberon"
for that establishment. The great German
composer was the guest of Sir George at
his^ then residence, 01, Great Portland-
street, where Weber w;v^ found dead in
his bed on the 4 th of June. 182G. Chiefly
through Sir George's exertions, aided by
those of Benedict, the pupil of Weber,
was the fund raised to erect the monu-
ment to Weber in Dresden. Sir George
was one of the original founders of the
Philharmonic Society in 1813, and of the
famous City Concerts in 1318, founded by
Mr. Heath, afterwards a Governor of
the Bank of England. Sir George was
knighted in Dublin in 1811 by the Duke
of Uichmond, then Lord-Lieutenant of Ire-
land. He was a careful and conscientious
musician, and possessed a demonstrative
ability, which particularly developed itself
in the arrangements of great concerts and
festivals. His integrity secured for him
the respect of the artistes, native and
foreign, with whom he came in contact
for more than threescore years ; and as a
careful, conscientious professor, from his
knowledge of the Handclian traditions.
Sir George gave lesions to nearly all the
great artists in his time, native and
foreign, in sacred singing. He was the
master of Jenny Lind and Sontag for
oratorio music Sir George did not give
up his profession until he was long past
fourscore. Ho identified himself with
all the musical charities, and his private
kindnesses towards artists were always
forthcoming when required.

Sir George Smart married, in 1832,
Frances Margaret, dm. of the Hev. C. S.
Hope, by whom, who survives, he has left
issue an only daughter.

The deceased was buried in the cata-
combs under the chajxil of Kensal-grcen
Cemetery.

H. C. EoBiifsoN, Esq., F.S.A.

Feb. 5. At 30, Russell-square, W.C,
after a very short illness, aged 91, Henry
Crabb Robinson, Esq., F.S.A.

The deceased w;is the fourth and
youngest son of Mr. Robinson, a tanner of
Bury St. Edmunds, where he was born on
the 13th of May, 1775. Both his parente
were Nonconformists, and he was educated
at a private school kept by his maternal
uncle, the Rev. Habakkuk Crabb, a
dissenting minister, at Devizes. At the
usual age he was articled to a Mr. Francis,
an attorney-at-law, at Colchester ; but at
the expiration of his apprenticeship, hav-
ing come into some little property, he
travelled on the continent, turned his
attention more particularly to litera-
ture, and acquired a knowledge of the
principal modern languages. He subse-
quently spent some time as a student at
the University of Jena, and then became
acquainted with Goiithe, Wieland, Knebel,
and many distinguished German writers.

Through his friendship with Mr. John
Walter, he became the special corre*
spondent of the Tinier, and was in that
capacity at Corunna in 1809. On his return
to England he contributed very frequently
to the Times and other periodicals. Mr.
Robinson was one of the earliest admirers
of the poetry of Wordsworth, whose inti-
mate friend he became, and who in 1842
dedicated the " Excursion" to him. His
constant associates at this period were
Charles I^amb, Mrs. Barbauld, William
Blake, Flaxman, and Sir Thomas Law-
rence, who, with Samuel Rogers, Cole-
ridge, Southcy, John Kenyon, and Joseph
Henry Green, maintained a close friend-
ship with him to the end of their lives.
Mr. Robinson having chosen the law as his
future profession, became a member of the
Society of the Middle Temple, and was
called to the bar on the 7 th of May, 1813.
He went the Norfolk Circuit, which in-
cluded Bury St. Edmunds and Cambridge.
He soon got into a very fair business, and
afterwards became leader of the circuit.
Among his contemporaries on the circuit
were SergL Sir Henry Blosset, Scrgt.
Storks, Hart, Alderson,Cooper, Roire(Lord
Chancellor Cranworth). and Sir Fitzroy
Kelly. Mr. Robinson, who was considered
a very good speaker at the bar, on the
hustings, and on various public occasionfl,
retired from his profession as a barrister
in 1328.

534 ^'^^ Gentlevia^is Magazine — Obituary. [April,

Ereryone trho has read the biographies
of Wordsworth and Lamb, will be familiar
with Mr. Kobinpon's name. Some of
the happiest sayings of Lamb were pre-
served by his veteran companion. One
which has been often told relates to
Mr. Robinson's first brief. On hurrying
to Lamb, with the brief in his hand
and with an exultant air, he exclaimed,
*' Look here, I^mb ; I have got my first
brief ! " The humourist smiled, an<l replied
in a well-known quotation from Pope, " 1
suppose you said of it, Itobinson. ' Thou
first great cause, least understood.' "

Mr. Kobinson always delighted in the
society of young persons ; he was pleased
to aid them, and they eagerly sought his
company in return. He was esteemed an
excellent man of business, and was con-
sulted by distinguished persons of all
classes and opinions. He was himself
truly catholic, with strong opinions of his
own. Mr. Kobinson was one of the ori-
ginal members of the Athenaeum Club
Bome forty-five years ago, and took a
special interest in the foundation of the
London Univcrsitv Collei'e. He was a
member of its council, and one of the two
vice-presidents of the senate.

Oo6the corresponded with Air. Robin-
son, and sent him a set of medals of him-
self. During his visits to Germany, Mr.
Robinson had been a frequent visitor at
OotJthe's house. He also saw a great deal
of the Duchess Amalia of Saxe- Weimar.

Two letters, addressed by Charles Lamb
to Crabb Robinson, are published in Tal-
fourd's " Memorials of Lamb," vol. ii., pp.
60—64 ; and in Stanley's '* Life and Cor-
respondence of Dr. Arnold," vol. ii., pp.
77 — 81, is given a letter from Dr. Arnold
to Crabb Robinson.

Mr. Robinson's defence of his old friend,
Thomas Clarkson, in connection with the
slave trade, is considered to be a masterly
piece of controversial writing, and elicited
an acknowledgment of its triumphant
success from the Edxnhurijh Review. He
also exerted himself vigorously in favour
of the Dissenters* Chapel Rill.

He was elected a Fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries in 1820, to which society
his old friend, Thomas Amyot, had be-
come treasurer. Only one paper was
contributed by him (March, 1833) to the
Arehceofofjia ; it appeared in the 26th
volume of that scries, and treated on the
•* Etymology of the word Mass in the
ritual of the Roman Catholic Church."

Mr. Robinson talked with great Tiracitj
and remarkable volubility. His anecdotes
were told with a racy and quaint humour,
blended with a large share of clever
mimicrv. His imitations of Edmund
Burke, Fox, John Kemble, and Foote,
were full of character. He told his stories
admirably, with quite as much point as
Samuel Rogers ; but with this difference,
that throughout the narration he always
made you his companion, whereas Mr.
Rogers held the subject up before you,
and the effect of his anecdote was like
reading a page beautifully printed. Mr.
Robinson's style was natural and sympa-
thetic. A marble bust of him was taken
at Rome some thirty years ago, and
several casts have been made from it.

In countenance he bore a considerable
resemblance to Goethe, the object of his
highest admiration, blended with the pro-
file of Michael Angelo. His eyes were
grey and rather small, the eyebrows
bu.shy, and his gray hair rose from his
ample forehead in short silky locks. He
was physically strong and energetic ; mo-
derate and temperate in his diet, and
possessed the faculty of going to sleep at
all times and places. His memory was
wonderfully retentive, and he could givQ
long and precise quotations from all the
leading poets he had known, especially
Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge. Ho
delighted in Mrs. Rarbauld's writings,
and possessed a rich store of epigrams in
his mind. The most interesting passages
of GilchrUt's - Life of Blake," the " Pictor
Ignotus," are those which were contri-
buted by Mr. Robinson.

He was one of Flaxman's executors,
and took the greatest interest in the pro-
motion of the Flaxman collection at the
University College, founded by 3fias
Maria Denman, the youngest sister of Aire.
Flaxman, to whom the sculptor had be-
queathed all his drawings, sketches, mate-
rials, and original models. After the
death of Miss Denman, several of Flax-
man's choicest designs were purchased by
subscription, to which Mr. Robinson
largely contributed, and were deposited
with his sculptures in the ceutnil liall of
University College. Since Mr. Robinson's
decease, it has been announced that he
bequeathed the munificent sum of two
thousand pounds towards the maintenance
of the collection already forme<l.

The deceased, who lived and died un-
married, was buried on the 11th of Feb.,

I867.J

Tlu Rev. G. C Renouard, B.D.

535

at Hlghgate Cemetery, the funeral being
attended by a large concoarue of friends.
The IJcv. John James Tayler delivered
an address previous to the consignment
of the coffin to the grave.

J. Phillip, Esq., R.A.

Fth. 27. At South Villa, Campden-
hill, Kensington, aged 49, John rhillip,
Esq., KA.

The deceased gentleman had been
ailing for some time, but he was attacked
with paralyuU eight days prcviou:* to his
death, while in the studio of \\\^ friend,
Mr. Frith. He was the son of a working
shoemaker in Aberdeen, where he was
born on the 19th May, 1817. Like his
distinguished countryman, David lioberts,
he began life as a house painter, varying
this employment by writing the names of
children on small cheap japanned tin
cups for the dealers in tho^e articles.
From this humble beginning, by his
genius and energy, he rose to high dis-
tinction, and has left a name of which
Scotland will always be proud. While
yet a boy, yearning after the means of
acquiring honourable distinction in art,
he worked his passage to London on
board a coasting vessel in order that he
might visit the Exhibition of the lloyal
Academy, of which he afterwards became
a member. Before his visit to town he
had, however, been in full practice as a
portrait painter, making his own strainers
and preparing his canvase.4. On his
return to Scotland he apfiears to have
worked with more effect, and so as to
attract the attention of the late Lord
Panmure, who then resided at Urechin
Castle, and by whose aid the young
limner was enabled to make another
journey to the metropolis with less incon-
venience, and when there to pursue his
artistic education in an orthodox manner.
Phillip became a student of the lloyal
Academy in 1837. Having settled in
London, he soon attracted much attention
by his pictures of Scottish life, the first
of which that brought him prominently
into notice being " Presbyterian Cate-
chising," exhibited at the lloyal Academy
in 1817 ; it was followed in successive
years by " A Scotch Fair," ** Baptism in
Scotland," "Scotch Washing," the "Spae-
wife of the Clachan," &c. In 1851 he
went to Spain in search of new subjects,
and from that period, or rather a year

later, commenced that series of Spanish
pictures with which his name subse*
quently became especially identified. His
first contributions from Spain were " The
Spanish 3Iother" and the well-known
picture of " The Utter Writer of Seville."
These works, which were both purchased
by her Majesty, brought the painter into
prominent notice, and in 1857 he was
elected an associate of the Royal Academy.
In the following year he exhibited a
portrait of "The Prince Consort,'* to-
gether with "Spanish Contrabandistas,"
" The Daughters of the Alhambra," " Youth
in Seville," "Spanish Water-drinkers,"
" I^ Gloria," " The Prayer of Faith,"
" The Prison Window," and other kindred
subjects. The full honours of the Aca-
demy were conferred on Mr. Phillip in

1859. He was called upon, by royal
command, to paint a picture of " The
Marriage of H.II.H. the Princess Royal,"
which he completed, and exhibited the
painting in IS'JO. This and his picture
of " The House of Commons," painted
for the Speaker, will be fr&^h in the recol-
lection of the public, and will serve to
denote the high position in his profession
to which the artist had attained. He
Phillip paid a third visit to Spain in

1860. His last exhibited picture, ''A
Chat round the Brassero," sold for 800/.
The fortunate purchaser, after the close
of the Academy, was offered for it by a
leading builder a new picture-gallery, to
bj erected at a cost of between 2000/.
and 8000/., but he declined the offer.
31 r. Phillip leaves an only son, Colin.
The deceased was buried on Monday,
March 4 th, at Kensal-green Cemetery, his
funeral being attended by a large number
of artistic and literary friends.

The Rev. Q. C. Re.vouard, B.D.

Fth. 15. At Swan^combe Rectory, near
Dartford, aged 8(3, the Rev. George Cecil
Renouard, B.D., F.U.G.S., F.R.A.S., &c.

The deceased was the youngest son of
the late Peter Renouard, Esq., of Stam-
ford, Lincolnshire (who died in 1801), by
Mary, daughter of the Rev. John Henry
Ott, rector of Gamston, Notts, and preben-
dary of Lichfield and Peterborough.

He was descended paternally from a
family of French extraction, one of whom,
David Renouard. fled to Holhind in conse-
quence of the persecutions which followed
the revocation of the edict of Nan'ca. His

536 The Gentleman s Magazine — Obituary, [April,

*fion Peter, who came to England with the
army of William III. (in which he became
colonel), was the grandfather of the Kub-
ject of this notice. Mr. l^enouard's mother
was the last representative of an ancient
family, whose descent is traceable from
Felix Ott, who was born at Zurich, Swit-
zerland, in 1398.

Mr. Ecnouard was bom at Stamford
on the 7th Sept, 1780. In 1794 he en-
tered SL Paul's School, and in the same
year, on the nomination of George HI.,
was admitted on the foundation of the
Charter House. His love of study com-
menced early, for he has left neat and
accurate diaiies from the age of fourteen,
in which frequent entries, in his boyish
handwriting, record hin perusal of clasAical,
scientific, poetical, and historical books.
The notes in his journals — some in short-
hand, some in ].atin, Greek, French,
German, and Italian, a few even in Arabic
and Hebrew — show that these languages
were all mastered by Mr. Kenouard be-
fore he attained the age of eighteen years.
This early inclination to careful and pro-
found study was probably strengthened
by a severe accident which happened to
him whilst at Charter House, from 4hc
physical effects of which he never after-
wards recovered. He matriculated at
Cambridge, in 1798, and was admitted a
pensioner of Sidney Sussex College in
1800; he graduated in 1802. Ordained
both deacon and priest in ISO I, and
elected the same year to a fellowship at
his college, he left England to fulfil the
duties of chaplain to the Britieh embassy
at Constantinople. He returned in 1806,
and accepted the curacy of the Great
St. Mary's, Cambridge. In January,
1811, he went a second time to Turkey as
chaplain to the Factory ut Smyrna, an
appointment held by him until 1814, when
he again returned to Cambridge, and in
the following year was elected Lord High
Almoner's Professor of Arabic in that
university. During a part of the time
that he held this ofiUce he was curate of
Grantchester, near Cambridge, and was a
distinguished member of a society which
comprised the names of Dobree, Kaye,
Milner, Wollaston,and Clarke, with others
of equal celebrity. His college presented
him, in 1818, to the rectory of Swans-
combc, upon which benefice he resided
until his death.

The forty -nine years of Mr. Eenouard's
residence at Swanacombo may be de-

scribed as a long and continuous coarse of
study, carried on with an application bnt
imperfectly known even to his most inti-
mate friends, and varied only by occa-
sional visits to London, Paris, and
Dublin, and the professional demands
arising from his cure of souls. Possessed
of an extensive library, and with the repu-
tation of being one of the most distin-
guished orientalists and geographers of
his day, he was continually consulted by
members of many learned societies of
various countries. To their letters it was
Mr. licnouard's custom to give exhanstire
and laborious replies, involving an amount
of knowledge and research which added
considerably to his well-earned reputation
in the learned world, but prevented his
name from being brought as prominently
forward into public notice as it deserved.
It would be impossible to enumerate the
various papers, most of them unhappily
anonymous, with which his pen enriched
many of the journals of learned societies
a few years since. For the British and
Foreign Bible society Mr. Kenouard cor-
rected the proofs of the translations of the
Holy Scriptures into the Turkish and
other Eastern languages. To the Ency-
clopedia Metropolitana he was a miscella-
neous contributor, chiefly, however, in the
departments of Grecian history and archse-
ology, and the geography of the East.
Enrolled a meml>er of the Boyal Asiatic
Society in 1824, he became a leading
member of its translation committee,
revising many of the books submitted to
its approval, and contributing largely to
its Journal. His celebrated paper on the
langungc of the Berbers was communi-
cated to the society in 1836. From 1836
to 1846, he was Honorary Foreign Secre-
tary of the Hoyal Geographical Society,
and in this capacity he carried on a volu-
minous correspondence with the literati
of every country in the world ; he was
also an Egyptologist of no mean order,
and his connection with the Syro-Egyp-
tian and Numismatic Societies supple-
mented his more direct labours in orien-
tal literature. Daring his residence at
Smyrna, Mr. Renonard discovered on a
rock near Nymphio a figure which he
afterwards identified with the Scsostris of
Herodotus ; this monument he described
in a note to the article entitled "Natolia,"
in the ninth volume of the " Encyclopedia
Metropolitana," printed in 1832. Import-
ant as such a discovery undoubtedly wa»,

1867.]

Tlie Rev. George Oliver^ D.D.

537

it ailracted llLtle atlcnlion, and wan after-
wards altrlbuted to a Qerman, Dr. Ecken-
brechcr. Dr. L. Schmitz, in the " Classical
Museum," No. II. pp. 232-3, has vindicated
Mr. llenouard's priority of discovery be-
yond all question, inserting in his
article on the subject, a letter from Arch-
deacon llose, with the following just tri-
bute to the learning and modesty of Mr.
Kenouard : — '* I have written this simple
statement that the honour of this disco-
very may bo given to those to whom it
is justly due. Mr. llenouard's acsurate
knowledge of ancient and oriental geogra-
phy (accompanied as it is by an unusually
extended knowledge of every cUis.^ of lan-
guage, living or dead) is too well known
to need my faint tribute of praise. It is
only to be lamented that one who has
contributed so largely to the stores of
knowledge in this country should have
made hi.^ contributions with bo little
regard to his own fame. He has been
content to labour for the advancement of
knowledge without looking for the meed
of human praise and reputation." To
the last Mr. lienouard remained the un-
obtrusive but able and learned scholar
that he was when Mr. Rose wrote these
words more than twenty years ago.

Not only was Mr. Itenouard a profound
lingui.st, geograplicr, and botanist, but in
him were united two very rare qualities —
great exactness of thought and expression,
M'hether in writing or speaking, and a
varied comprehensiveness of intellectual
grasp, such, as is seldom to be met
with. To the last he retained most
decided and definite opinions upon the
leading topics of the day. He spoke almost
prophetically of the recent calamities in
America long before most men had de-
scried the cloud in the sky. He was as
exact and logical in his deductions as he
was accurate in his facts, and careful as to
their right expression ; and to this exact-
ness and moderation was added a real
and sincere modesty, such as generally is
allied with the highest merits and worth.

As a clergyman he was liberal in every
sense— in opinion, in almsgiving; he
viewed the present conflicts in the Church
as a disinterested spectator might do a
battle from afar. With the utmost purity
of life was joined a simple and guileless
disposition, both of which were chastened
in no small degree by a feeling of reve-
rence as deep as it was real. Few will
forget the reverential tones in which, with

all clearness and distinctness, ho from
time to time took part in the Communion
Service in his own church, even at the age
of fourscore and six. Few of his friends
will fail to recall his subdued voice and
manner when speaking on religions sub-
jects. His almost unjust dislike to
metaphysical studies may doubtless be
traced to this source ; at all times he
acknowledged it to be an indisputable
truth, that faith has its own high region^
whither reason cannot follow iL

The Ivcv. Mr. Kenouard never married,
and was the last survivor of those bearing
his surname in England, his only collate-
ral relatives being the issue of his sister,
Annabella, the late Mrs. John James.

Tub Rev. Gkorge Oliver, D.D.

MarcJi 3. At Eastgate. Lincoln, aged
84, the Rev. George Oliver, D.D., vicar of
Scopwick, and rector of South Hykeham,
Lincolnshire.

He was descended from an ancient
Scottish family of that name, some of
whom came to England in the time of
James I., and were subsequently settled
at Clipstone Park, Notts.

He was the eldest son of the late
Rev. Samuel Oliver, rector of Lambley,
Notts, by Elizabeth, daughter of George
Whitehead, Esq., of Blyth Spittal, in that
county. He was born at Papplewick on
the 6th of Nov., 17S2, and after receiving
a liberal scliool education at Nottingham,
he started in life in 1803 as second
master of the Grammar School at Caistor,
Lincolnshire, and six years afterwards he
was appointed to the head -mastership of
King Edward's Grammar School at Great
Grimsby. He was ordained deacon in
1813, and priest the year following; and
in the h^pring of 1815 Bishop Tomlino
collated him to the living of Clce ; his
name being placed on the boards of Trinity
College, Cambridge, by Dr. Bay ley, sub-
dean of Lincoln, and examining chaplain
to the Bishop, as a ten-year man. In the
Fame year he was admitted as surrogate,
and a steward of the Clerical Fund. In
1831 Bishop Kaye gave him the living of
Scopwick, which he held to the time of
his death. He graduated D.D. in 1836,
being at that time rector of Wolverhamp-
ton and a prebendary in the collegiate
church there, both of which posts were
presented to him by the late Hon. and
Very Rev. Dr. Hobart, Dean of Windsor.

538 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [April,

In 1846 the liord Chancellor conferred on
him the rectory of South H.vkeham, which
vacated the incumbency of Wolrcrhamp-
ton. He was the author of numerous
theological, antiquarian, and masonic
works, many of which have gone through
three and four editions in this country,
and have been republi!jhed in France,
Germany, the United States of America,
and the East Indies. Having led a very
active life in the discharge of his profes-
sional duties and literary pursuits, at the
age of 72 his voice began to fail, and he
was obliged to confide the charge of his
parishes to curates, and pa-*sed the re-
mainder of his life in seclusion at Lincoln.

The following are some of his volumi-
nous writings : — Ilistory and Antiquities
of the Collegiate Church of Beverley,
History and Antiquities of the Collegiate
Church of Wolverhampton, History of the
Conventual Church of Grimsby, Monu-
mental Antiquities of Grimsby, History
of the Guild of Holy Trinity, Sleaford,
Six Pastoral Addresses to the Inhabitants
of Grimsby, Farewell Addre^^s to the
same, Three Addresses to the Inhabitants
of Wolverhampton, Hints on Educational
Societies, Epsay on Education, Six Letters
on the Liturg)', a Letter on Church Prin-
ciples, letter to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury on Doctrine, Eighteen Sermons
preached nt AVolvcrhampton, the Monas-
teries on the en^tcrn side of the Witham,
Letter to the late Sir K. F. Bromhcad on
Druidical Kcmains near Lincoln, Guide to
the Druidical Temple at Nottingham,
British Antiquities in Nottingham and
Vicinitv, Remains of Ancient Britons
between Lincoln and Sleaford^ Scop-
wickiuna, &c.

Dr. Oliver's first work was published in
1811, and his last in 1866. His "Ye Byrde

of Gryme** (Grimsby in the olden time) had
this dedication : "At the age of 84 yean
the following pages are inscribed as a
souvenir of friendship, and a kindly fare-
well to the inhabitants of Grimsby and
Clee, by their former parish minister,
with sole charge for a period of seventeen
years, and now their obedient servant and
well-wisher, Geo. Oliver. East gate, Lin-
coln, January, 1866." And he concluded
the work in these words : " And thas I
bid farewell to the inhabitants of Grimsbjr,
in the hope that when this little book
is read they will think kindly of me
after the years of my pilgrimage are
ended."

" Dr. Oliver," writes i\itSiawJord Mer-
cury, *' was of a kind and genial dispoai-
tion, charitable in the highest sense of the
word, courteous, affable, self-denying and
beneficent, humble, unassuming and un*
affected; ever ready to oblige, easy of
approach, amiable, yet firm in the right."

Dr. Oliver's masonic works are — The
Historical I^tndmarks of Masonry, The
History of Initiation, The Antiquities of
Freemasonry, A History of the Order
from 1829 to 1841, The Symbol of Glory,
Institutions of Masonic Jurisprudence,
The Book of the Lodge, and a great
number of others, which have passed
through several editions, and have been
republished in foreign countriea. He was
elected D.P.G. Master of Masons for Lin-
colnshire in 1832, and in 1840 honorary
member of the Grand Lodge of Massa-
chusetts, with the rank of D.G.M. ; he
was also a member of several private
lodges and literary societies.

Dr. Oliver married, in 1805, Mary Ann,
youngest daughter of Thomas Beverley,
Esq., by whom he has left issue five
children.

1867.]

Deaths,

539

DEATHS.

Arranged in Chronological Order.

F^, 10. AtMenione, aged 49, H. S. H.
Stephen Francis Victor, Archduke of
Austria, and Palatine of Hungary. His
Highness was the only child of the late
Archduke Joseph, Palatine of Hungary,
by his second \dfe, Herminie, dau. of
Victor Charles Frederic, Prince d'Anhalt,
and was bom on the 14th of Sept. 1817.
His Highness was a lieutenant-field-
marshal in the Austrian army, and Col.
of the 58th Kegt. of Infantry. He suc-
ceeded his father in the Palatinate of
Hungary in January, 1847. The funeral
of the deceased took place in the chapel
of the palace of Buda, and was attended
by his half-brother, the Archduke Joseph,
and other members of his family. The Arch-
duke Stephen has left numerous legacies
to learned societies and to charities ; but
the bulk of his property passes to the
Archduke Joseph.

March 11. At Primkenau, Lower
Silesia, aged 68, her Serene Highness the
Duchess Louisa Sophia of Schleswig-
Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg. Her
Highness was bom Sept. 22, 1798, and
married September 18, 1820, the present
Duke Christian, who resigned the soto-
reignty of the duchy of Schleswig-Hol-
stein in favour of his eldest son. Prince
Frederick, now the reigning Duke. By
this union the Duchess had issue three
daughters and two sons, all of whom sur-
vive. The daughters are the Princesses
Louisa Augusta, Amelia, and Henrietta ;
and the two sons are hu Serene Highness
Frederick (the present Duke), and his
Royal Highness Prince Christian, K.G.,
the husband of her Royal Highness
Princess Helena, third dau. of her Majesty
Queen Victoria. Her children, who
hastened to Primkenau on the announce-
ment of her illness, were all present at her
deathbed.

At Munich, of diphtheria, sged 22,
H.S.H. the Princess Sophie Marie Fr^-
ddrique Auguste Leopold ine Alexandrine
Ernestine Albertine Elisabeth, Duchess
of Bavaria. The deceased princess was
the youngest dau. of the King of Saxony
and Am^lie Auguste, dau. of Maximilian
Joseph, King of Bavaria. She was bom
March 15, 1845, and married, February
11, 1865, Charles Theodore, Duke of
Bavaiia.

March 13. At Ballenstedt, near Copen-
hagen, aged 68, her Serene Highness the
Princess Louise of Gliicksburg. The de-
ceased princess was the dau. of the Land-
grave Charles of Hesse, by his wife her
N. S. 1867, Vol, IlL

Royal Highness Princesi Louise, dau. of
Frederick V. of Denmark, and was bom
Sept. 28, 1789. She married, Jan. 26,
1810, the Duke Frederick William of
Schleswig- Holstein - Sonderburg - Qliicks-
burg, who died in Feb., 1831, leaving
issue Prince Christian, the present King
of Denmark, father of H.R.H. the Princess
of Wales. ______^

Nov, 27, 1866. At sea, on board the
Beravy on his passage to England, aged
80, Major Harvey George Dickinson, of
H.M.'b Madras Staff Corps.

Dec. 26. At Waterhead House, Winder-
mere, aged 67, Mary, younger and only
surviving dau. of Joseph Armistead, esq.,
of Leeds.

At Queensland, Australia, after a few
hours* illness, brought on by sunstroke,
Neville Houlton, second son of Neville
Ward, esq., of Calverley, Tunbridge-
Wells.

Dec. 23. At Waikato, New Zealand,
William Thompson, a Maori chief. A
letter from Wellington, dated Jan. 8|
says, — '* He seems to have had for some
few days a fatality that he should die on
the 28th ult., and it was on the evening
of that day that he died. His people had
also seen that he could last but a few
days, and had meanwhile ordered large
quantities of flour, &o., from Auckland,
to feast the natives expected from all
parts during the duys of mourning. He
was the prime moulder of the king move-
ment, not intending that it should be
inimical to the whites, but hoping to make
it the means of preserving the nationality
of the Maori. The movement grew too
large for his control, and as he was alwajrs
leaning to the side of peace, and active
in preventing a resort to the barbarities of
native warfare, he gradually lost his influ-
ence, and latterly possessed comparatively
little."

Jan, 7, 1867. At the residence^of Capt.
Harris, of Nelson county, Virginia, aged
135, "Aunt Milly," a coloured woman.
Also, at Richmond, U.S., aged 130, Caro
line James, ** the mother of 35 children;
she was a slave until the evacuation of
Richmond. — Richmond Examiner,

/an. 11. At Cannanore, Madras, aged
38, Capt. Charles G. BlomBeld, 2l8t M.
Fusiliers, Conmiandant of the Malabar
Police Force. He was the eldest son of
the Rev. Canon Blomfield, rector of
Stevenage, by his first wife, Frances
Maria, third dau. of the Rev. Richard

N N

»»

540

The Gentletnan^s Magazine.

[April,

Hasme, of Coddington, for many years
rector of Eocleston, near Chapter, and was
bom at the deanery, Chester, June 18,
1828. He was educated partly under a
private tutor, Mr. Seagmr, but mainly at
Kugby, whence he proceeded to Exeter
CoUege, Oxford, where he remamed about
one year. Having obtained about this
time, under the old East India Company,
a commission in the Madras army, he
went out to that presidency in Jan., 1849,
and at once joined the 21st M. Fusiliers, a
regiment to which he remained attached
down to the very date of his death. Being
a proficient in Hindostanee and the cog-
nate dialects, he was appointed, in 1854,
second in command of the Malabar
Itangers, a military police force just then
ettablished. On the change of govern-
ment in India, when the rights of the
Company were merged in those of the
Crown, the Malabar Rangers became a
oivil force, and Capt. Blomfield was made
the Commandant, in which office he con-
tinued until his death. Capt. Blomfield
was buried in Cannanore with military
honours, the General and his stafif and
the officers of the 21st Regt. attending, as
well as the chief part of the Malabar
police.

Jan. 12. At Sandown, Isle oi Wight,
aged 86, John Stafford, esq., late of
Monkwearmouth, co. Durham.

Jan. 17. Off Ceylon, on board the P.
and 0. 8.S. Candia, returning home from
India in ill health, Clarinda Elisabeth
Anne, wife of Major Penrose John Dunbar,
3rd Buffs, second dau. of the late W. Will-
cocks Sleigh, esq., M.D., and grandchild
of the late Burrowes Campbell, esq.,
barrister-at-law, of Dublin.

Jan. 19. At Dinapore, Bengal, of fever,
aged 22, John Louis Margary, Ensign
105th Kegt., second son of Major-Qen.
Margary.

At h'angunia Station, Murrumbidgee,
N.S.W., killed accidentally, aged 34,
Kichard, only son of the late Kev. W^.
Polwhele, of Cornwall.

Jan. 21. At Cuddaloro, Madras, aged
63, Col. T. G. E. G. Kenny, H.M.I.A.,
second son of the late Capt. C. C. Kenny,
9th Foot, and grandson of the late Major-
Gen. Geils.

At James Town, St. Helena, aged !>6,
Eliza Mary Ann, wife of Lieut. -CoL T. B.
Knipe, A.D.C. to his Excellency the
Governor of that island.

At 33, Adelaide-square, Bedford, aged
77, Capt. John James Chapman, Il.A.,
F.K.G.S., &C. He waa the son of the late
Capt. Thomas Chapman, of Bath, of which
city seyeral members of the family have
held the office of mayor. The deceased

received his commission at the age of 16,
and most faithfully served his country in
every quarter of the globe, until his health
and strength failed him. At one time he
was well known as a distinguished member
of several of the Elnglish metropolitan and
provincial learned societies. Whilst in Asm
with his regiment he nxade several sketches
in sepia and water-colours of many places of
historical interest, which were afterwards
lithographed and published with one of
the Captain's papers amongst the Trans-
actions of the Royal Asiatic Society, of
which he was for many years a iisefnl
member. He was also a fellow of the
Royal Society, a member of the Royal
Institution, a fellow of the Royal Geogra-
phical Society, and a member of Lord
Raleigh's Club, as well as a committee
member of the Royal Naval and Military
Museum, \\1utehall. Indeed it has been
frequently stated that he took such an
active part in the formation of these two
last-mentioned societies, that we as a
nation are largely indebted to his services,
either directly or indirectly, for their ex-
istence. His extensive acquaintance with
science and literature ; the knowledge of
places, men, and customs which he ac-
quired during hii travels in various parts
of Europe, Asia, and America; his wil-
lingness to impart his information to
others, together with hii benevolence and
kindness, compelled sU who^knew him
not only to esteem and respect him, but
also to love him, and drew around him
wherever he went the most diBthaguiahed
men that the different places could pro-
duce as personal friends, among whom
were 'Lord Nelson, Sir John More, Rev.
Mr. Wolfe, Sir Walter Scott, Professor
Owen, Professor Faraday, Sir Roderick
Murchison, Sir Charles Mallett^ and Gen.
Sabine. The deceased, who was interred
in the Bedford Cemetery, has left a widow
and five children to lament his loss.

Feb, 2. At Madras, w£neas Ranald Mac-
Donell, esq., Madras Civil Service, Judge
of Trichinopoly, and eldest son of .£neas
R. MaoDonell, esq., of Pittville House,
Cheltenham.

At Baltimore, U.S., Mrs. Emily Mac-
TavLsh. She was a younger dau. of Richard
Caton, esq., of Maryland, U.S., and grand-
dau. of Charles Carroll, of Carrollton,
one of the signers of the Declaration
of Independence. One of her three sisters
was the late Marchioness of Wellesley ;
another was the late Lady Stafford.

Feb. 6. At Hall PUce, West Meon,
Hants, aged 73, Miss Emily Sibley, second
dau. of the late Joseph Sibley, esq., of the
same place.

Feb. 8. A^ Toronto, Canada West, after

1867.]

Deaths.

541

a abort illness, Jane Henrietta, wife of
CoL McKinstry, 17th R^gt, and sister of
Charles W. O'Hara, esq., of Annaghmorei
00. Siigo.

Alexander Essex Frederick Holcombe,
Colonel of the 2nd battalion let Royal
Regt., in camp at Soojut, on the march
from Bombay to Nusseerabad, while in
command of his regiment. The deceased
served with the 13th Light Infantry, and
highly distinguished himself in the cam-

ekign in Affghanistan from 1838 to 1842.
e was present at the suppression of the
Sepoy mutiny at Sukkur in Scinde in
1844. He served in the Crimea from the
30th of June, 1855, and at the siege of
Bebostopol; and also from the 16th of
November, 1858, to the 16th of March,
1859, with the Berar field force, which
took the field for the purpose of prevent-
ing the rebel chiefs, Tantia Topee and
Feroze Shah, from penetrating into the
Deccan. Col. Uoloombe served at first as
second in command of the Berar field
force ; and latterly in separate command
of half of it He served also in the cam-
paign of 1860 in China, and was present
at the surrender of Pekin.

Mrs. Elizabeth Villiers. She was the
eldest dau. of C. Alexander Wood, esq.,
and married in April, 1866, Lieut. Ernest
Villiers, 43rd Foot, nephew of the Earl of
Clarendon.

Fd}. 10. After a long illness, Baron de
Belcastel, Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Plenipotentiary of France in
the Duchies of Saxony.

Ftb. 13. At Brighton, aged 81, Capt
Joseph Bygrave.

At Hishopton Lodge, near Ripon, aged
65, the Rev. Joseph Chamock, A.M. He
was educated at Worcester ColL, Oxford,
where he graduated B. A. in 1826, and pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1830; he was incumbent
of Sawley, and of Winksley, near Kipon,
from 1836 to 1856.

Pd). 14. At Washington, Capt. Henry
Edwin Rainals, U.S. Army, youngest son
of the late John Rainals, esq., of Brent-
wood, Essex, many years a resident in
Denmark.

George Walmsley, esq., of Gardden
Lodge, Denbighshire, formerly of Boles-
Castle, Cheshire, a deputy-lieutenant for
Lancashire.

Fth. 15. At 114, Denbigh-street, St.
George's-road, 8.W., aged 72, J. B.
Haynes, esq., of the Middle Temple ; also,
a few hours previously, aged 70, Caroline,
wife of the above.

At Waterford, aged 72, James Keating,
esq., J.P.

Fth, 16. Aged 82, the Rev. Joeiah
AUport^ vicar of Sutton- upon-Trent, Notts,

and formerly for thirty years Incumbent of
St. James's, Ashted, Birmingham. Also,
on the 8th of March, at Sutton-upon-
Trent, Judith, widow of the above.

At Gottington Court, Kent, aged 74,
George Hooper, esq., of Cottington. He
was the eldest son of the late George
Hooper, esq., of Cottington Court, by
Sarah Curling, dau. of R. Thompson, esq.,
and was bom at Cottington Court in the
year 1792. He was appointed a magia*
trate and deputy-lieutenant for Kent, but
declined the office. He married, in 1847,
Mary Dehane, dau. of Valentine Edwardes
Clayson, esq., and niece of the late
Admiral Edwardes, by whom he has left
two children, a son and dau. The deceased
was buried in the chancel of Shoulden
Church, of which he was lay rector.

Ftb. 17. At Newport, Rhode Island,
U.S., aged 60, Alexander Dallas Bache.
He was a great-grandson of Dr. Franklin,
and was bom at Philadelphia in July,
1806, and educated at the United States
Military Academy, West Point. He
became a Lieut, of Engineers in 1825, and
Professor of Mathematics in the Univer-
sity, Pennsylvania, in 1827, and subse-
quently filled the chair of Professor of
Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, and
was afterwards appointed to the Presi-
dency of Girard College, Philadelphia.
In 1833 he published an edition of
Brewster's *' Optics/ and in 1839, after a
voyage to Europe for that purpose, a
large volume on the ^ Different Systems
of Instruction" there pursued. In 1843
he was appointed Superintendent of the
United States Coast Survey, the reports
of which were published annually, under
his supervision. Professor Bache was a
member of the principal scientific socie-
ties of the world, and, besides the literary
productions above mentioned, he pub-
lished, between 1S40 and 1845, " Obser-
vations at the Magnetic and Meteorological
Observatory of Uirard College," and was
the author of many learned papers in
'' The Proceedings of the American Asso-
ciation for the Advancement of Science,'*
and of others in the journals of the
Franklin Institute of Pennsylvania, and of
several minutes addressed to the govern-
ment departments and various scientific
bodies in the United States. His organisa-
tion of the United States Coast Survey was
the great work of his life, and has made
his name famous throughout Eiurope.
The American Army and Navy Joumal
says of him : — " HU efforts were never
properly supported ; but they were always
80 untiring, so true in their scientific pur-
poses, so unselfish, and so able, that ihey
could not fail to be BucoeMf id in giving

N N 2

54^

The Gentleman^ s Magazine.

[April,

dignity and usef ulness to the eoaat suirey,
and in extending and perpetuating his
name as a man of science/'

FA. 18. The late Christopher Thomas
Tower, esq., of Weald Hall, Ensex (see
pt. 406, antt)^ was the oldest magistrate in
Essex, having been for upwards of sixty
years in the commission of the peace, tie
was also the oldest volunteer in England,
having served in one of the regiments
raised in the reign of Qeorge HI. Up to
three or four years ago he had continued
to take part in the public business, judi-
cial and political, of the county, in the
quarter and petty sessions, at the hustings,
and in the ]>opu1ar meetings ; but latterly
the infirmities of age had confined his
efforts to the promotion of the interests
of the town of Brentwood and the imme-
diate locality in which he resided. As
father of the Smithfield Club, he was
well known among agriculturists far be-
yond the borders of his own county, and
he was a frequent exhibitor at the local
and London shows.

Fth. 19. At Brock ley Rectory, near
Bristol, aged 61, Edward Barry, esq.

At Kingston-on-Thames, aged 8 3, George
Miller, esq., a retired comptroller of ti.M.'s
Customs.

At Chorley Wood, Herts, aged 67, Jane,
wife of the Rev. Arthur Scrivenor.

At the Manse, Tingwall, Shetland, aged
90, the Rev. John Tumbull, for upwards of
sixty years minister of the united parishes
of Tingwall, Whiteness, and Wcasdale.

iPe6. 20. At Amgask Manse, the Rev.
Alexander Burt. He was ordained in 1819
-as assistant and successor to the late Rev.
Mr. Lang, of the same parish ; and had
reached, in comequence, the forty-eighth
year of his ministry. He was licensed as
a preacher several years previously, so
that he had been a preacher for upwards
of half a century. He was an accurate
flcholar, and kept up his knowledge of the
classics to the last. As a theologian Mr.
Burt was equally accurate. He became a
member of the Presbytery of Kinross at
the erection of that Presbytery in 1856,
and has been all along its father, loved
and esteemed by his co presbyters with a
warmth seldom seen.

At Canton, near Cardiff, Elizabeth Clau-
dia, wife of I>r. Reginald T. Pearse.

FA, 21. At Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire,
aged 93, Miss Jane Carmichael, dau. of
the late John Carmichael, esq., of the Hon.
East India Co.'s Civil Service.

At Heydor Vicarage, Lincolnshire,
Marianne, wife of the Rot. Gordon F.
Deedes.

Aged 83. Lieut.-Col. R. Hont^ of The
Hollies, Feltham, Middlesex.

At Sea Point, near Dublin, Eliza Lorett,
the wife of Major W. H. Saulez, Bombay
Artillery, and dau. of the late Rev. Philip
Homan, of Villierstown, Waterford.

Fth, 22. At Pau, aged 41, Frederick
William Bos worth, esq., barrister-at-law.
The deceased was the son of the late T. H.
Bosworth, esq., clerk of the peace for
Kent; he was bom in the year 1826, and
educated at Charter House and at Merton
ColL, Oxford, where he took his B.A.
degree in 1849 ; he was called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn in 1853, and practised
chiefly as an equity draughtsman and con-
veyancer.— Law Times.

At 7, Shandwick - place, Edinburgh,
Mary Rorison, wife of Capt. James Camp-
bell Hamilton, R.N., of Dalserf Houae^
Lanarkshire, N.B. •

At 88, St. George's road, S. W., aged 88,
Maria Antonia Morton, relict of Qiptain
Charles Thorold, of Harmston Hall, Lin-
colnshire, and wife of John Davis Morton,
esq., late of Willoughby, Warwickshire.

At Marseilles, aged 79, M. J. E. Ben-
jamin Valz, ex-director of the observatory
at that place. He was bom at Kismea,
May 28, 1787. He consecrated his whole
life to astronomy, and published a lai^
number of notes and memoirs oa subjects
connected with that science.

Feb. 23. Of apoplexy, aged 109, Mo-
hammed Emin Pasha, the Turkish Minis-
ter of Police. The decesaed funotionary
started in the service as a private jania-
sary, and gradually worked his way up to
a succession of provincial governorships,
and finally to the post vacated by hit
death. He was buried wiih full military
honours, on the morning following his
decease, outside the turbS of Mahmoud IL
Though of the great age mentioned, he
had retained his full faculties and much of
his bodily vigour to the last.

At Buckhom Weston Rectory, aged six
weeks, Geoffrey Qeoi^ge, infant son of Rev.
£. H. Stapleton.

At The Glebe, Edgworthstown, aged 9,
Isola Francesoa, only dau. of Sir William
Wilde, of Merrion-square, Dublin.

Fdt. 24. At Farmborough Rectory,
near Bath, aged 78, Mary Ann, widow of
Thomas Bayley, (kq.

At Measnam Hall, Ashby-dela Zouch,
aged 83, the Right Hon. Lady Janet Bu-
chanan. Her ladyship was the eldest dau.
of James, 12th Earl of Caithness, by Jane,
second dau. of Gen. Alexander Campbell,
of Barcaldine, co. Argyll She married,
in 1805, James Buchanan, esq., of
Craigend Castle, co. Stirling, who died
Dec. 21, 1860.

At Holbrooke Hall, Derbyahire, Mrs.
Sophia Honrfall. She was the eldest dau.

1867.1

Deaths.

543

of the Rev. William Leeke, incumbent of
Holbrooke, and married, in 1863, as hit
third wife, Thomas Berry Horsfall, esq.,
M.P., of Bellamour Hall, co. Stafford.

At Tunbridge Wells, aged 60, John S.
Pratt, esq., of Oakland House, Stokesley,
Yorkshire.

At 9, Kensington-gate, Capt Hastings
Sands, of Mitchett, Famborough, Hants.
He was a justice of the peace, and was
formerly an officer in the King's Dragoon
Guards.

At 16, Robertson- terrace, Hastings,
aged 9, Alice Mary, dau. of the Rev. R. S.
Sutton, rector of Rype, Sussex.

At Dulverton Vicarage, after a few days*
illness, Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. H. J.
Taylor.

Ftb. 25. At Cheltenham, aged 63,
Major-Gen. Augustus Abbott, C.B., Royal
Artillery (Bengal Presidency).

At Clunbury Lodge, £lm-tree-road, St.
John's-wood, aged 61, Ann, wife of the
Rev. John Frost, of Cotton End, Beds.

At Highfield Park, Hants, aged 69,
Thomas Frederick Marson, esq.

At Delmar Villa, Cheltenham, aged 47,
George Paterson, esq., batTister-at-law, of
Castle Huntly, Perthshire, N.B. He
was the only son of the late Lieut.-Col.
George Paterson, of Castle Uuntly (who
died in 1840), by Margaret, dau. of the
late John Smith, esq. , of London, and was
bom in the year 1819. Having received
his early education at Edinburgh, he
entered Wadham College, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1840, and proceeded
M.A. in 1843. He was called to the
Scottish Bar in 181 2, and was a msgistrate
for the county of Perth. Mr. Paterson
married, in 1847, Catherine Jemima Jane,
only dau. of the late J. Robertson, esq ,
by whom he has left, with other issue, a
son and heir, George Frederick, who was
bom in 1857. — Lav) Times.

Aged 77, Christopher Richard Preston,
esq., formerly of Blackmore Priory, Essex,
a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant for
that county.

At 16, Somerset-street, Portman-square,
aged 63, Qeorgiana, widow of the late
Capt. Charles Swanston, Madras Army.

At Baughurst Rectory, near Basing-
stoke, aged 83, the Rev. David Williams.

Feb, 26. At Eblana Castle, Kingstown,
CO. Dublin, Sophia Erina Chambers, relict
of Robert Chimibers, esq., a magistrate for
CO. Dublin, and eldest dau. of the late
Richard Newton Bennett, esq., of Black-
stoops, CO. Wexford, barrister-atlaw, and
Chief Ju^itice of Tobago, West Indies.

At Milan, suddenly, of typhoid fever,
aged 30, George WatUngton Olutterbuck,
etq. He was the eldest surviving ion of

Robert Cluttorbuck, esq., of Watford
House, Herts, by Elizabeth Ann, dau. of
Henry Hulton, esq., of Bevis Mount,
Southampton, and was bom in 1836. He
was a Capt in the 63rd Regt.

At 17, Hamilton-terrace, St. John's-
wood, of bronchitis, aged 93, Eleanor
S. B. Gandy, widow of Joseph M. Gandy,
esq., .A^lCA..

After a short illness, Frederic H. Glinn,
esq., Military Storekeeper and Barrack-
master, Tipner, Portsmouth.

At Weldon Rectory, aged nine months
and twenty- three dajs, Daniel Heneage
Edward, son of the Rev. William Finon-
Hatton.

Aged 62, Margaret, wife of George
Presswell, esq., solicitor, and town clerk of
Totnes.

At Allan Park, Stirling, Margaret,
widow of Charles Ross, esq., of Inver-
charron, N.B.

At Salwarpe, near Worcester, aged 72,
Archange, wife of Col. Claudius Shaw,
and dau. of the late Hon. Angus Mackin-
tosh, of Mackintosh.

At 2, Clarendon-place, Leamington,
Charlotte Theresa Wheler, fourth dau. of
the late Sir Trevor Wheler, bart., of
Leamington Hastings, Warwickshire.

Feb. 27. At 5, Pelhamcrescent, Bromp-
ton, aged 74, Capt. Charles George Butler,
R.N., formerly of Lenham, co. Carlow>
Ireland. He was the fifth son of the late
Sir Richd. Butler, bart., of Garry hundon,
CO. Carlow, by Sarah Maria, dau. of
William Worth Newenham, esq., of Cool-
more, CO. Cork, and was bom at Garry-
hundon in the year 1793. He was ap-
pointed in 1807 to the Vilte de Paris as
midshipman, was made a lieutenant in
1822, and received his rank as commander
in 1860. He married in 1830, Emily,
dau. of John Bayford, esq., by whom he
has left three sons and three daughters.

At The Vyne, Hampshire, aged 25,
Lieut. Charles Thomas Chute, R.N., third
son of W. L. Wiggett Chute, esq., of
that place.

At Shrewsbury, aged 54, William Henrj
Cooper, esq., solicitor. He was the eldest
son of William Cooper, esq., of (^laremo&t.
Shrewsbury, by Mary, dau. of the late
Thomas ISandiford, esq., of Lancashire.
He was bom at Shrewsbury in the year
1813, and was admitted a solicitor in
1884. In the early part of 1886, on the
retirement of Richard Loxdale, esq., he
was appointed clerk to the borough jus-
tices of Shrewsbury, which appointment
he held uninterruptedly to the day of hia
death, a period extending over thirty
years. The deceased was a man of note
in political circles, and was for many

544

The Gentleman's Magazine,

[April,

yMn the confidential agent and personal
friend of the late Robt. Aglionby Slaney,
esq., who was member for Shrewsbury in
80 many successive Parliaments. Besides
his ofBce of clerk to the borough magis-
trates, Mr. Cooper also held many other
public appointments. Ue married in
1854, Mary, dau. of the late Qeorge Stans-
feld, esq., of Bradford, by whom he has
left issue two twin daughters. — La^
Times.

At 21, Upper Montafi^ue-street, aged 75,
Martha, widow of William Hugh Hamilton
Kittoe, M.D.

At Ingatestone, Essex, aged 49, Major
James May, late of the Madras Retired
List.

At Lyng Rectory, Norfolk, aged 60,
the Rev. W illiam Millett. Ue was edu«
cated at C.C.C., Cambridge, where be
graduated B.A. in 1830, and proceeded
M.A. in 1833; he was for many years
curate of Swanton and Worthing, Norfolk.

At South Villa, Campden-hill, Kensing-
ton, aged 49. John Phillip, esq., R.A.
See Obituabt.

At 30, Sussex-gardens, Hyde-park, Char-
lotte, dau. of the late William Robinson,
esq., LL.D., of Tottenham.

Mr. John Thurlow Short, Master of the
Salisbury and Andover Schools of Art.

At Brussels, Qeorge Damerum Twining,
esq. , Dep.- Assistant Commissary-Qeneral.

Feb. 28. At Mount Temple, Clontarf,
CO. Dublin, aged 44, Col. the Hon. Henry
William CauUeild. He was the younger
son of the late Hon. Henry Caulfeild
(who died in 1 662), by Elisabeth Margaret,
second dau. of the late Dodweli Browne,
esq., of Rahins, co. Mayo, and brother of
James Molyneux, Srd Earl of Charlemont,
to which title he was heir-presumptive.
He was bom in April, 1822, was a magis-
trate for the counties of Armagh and
Tyrone, and col. of the Armagh Militia.

At The Floeh, Whitehaven, Cumberland,
Mrs. Mary Laurie Ainsworth. She was
the eldest dau. of the late Rev. John
Stirling, D.D., of Craigie, Ayrshire, N.B.,
and married in 1886, Thomas Ainsworth,
esq., of The Flosh, who was high sheriff
of Cumberland in 1861.

At 8, Qambier- terrace, Liverpool, John
Fletcher, esq., solicitor. The deceased
was the eldest son of the late David
Fletcher, esq., of Workington, Cumber-
land, by Agnes, dau. of John 'Bams, esq.
He was bom at W^orkington in the year
1803, and having been educated at the
University of Edinburgh, was admitted a
solicitor m 1828. He was president of
the Liverpool Law Society in 1853, and
was for nearly twenty-five years the senior
partner of the firm of Fletcher and UulL

On his retirement from business, in Dee.,
1864, he was solicited to allow his name
to be added to the list of magistrates, bat
he refused mainly on the ground that he
considered the general rule excluding
solicitors from the commission to be an-
just towards his branch of the profession.
The deceased gentleman, who lived and
died unmarried, was buried at Toxteth-
park Cemetery, his funeral being attended
by a large number of his friends and of
his professional brethren. — Law Timet,

At Christ's Hospital, London, aged 67,
William Gilpin, esq., of Pale well Lodge,
East Sheen, Surrey. The deceased waa a
magistrate for Surrey, and at the time of
his decease had juat been appointed high
sheriff of the county for the ensuing
year. He was also in the Lieutenancy of
i^ndon, and had for many years been
Treasurer of Christ's Hospital.

At St. James'e-place, London, after a
short illness, aged US, Edmund Francis
Lopes, esq. He was the fourth son of
the late Sir Ralph Lopes, bart., M.P., by
Susan Qibb, eldest dau. of the late A.
Ludlow, esq., of Hey wood Houses and waa
bom in October, 1833.

At the residence of his son-at-law, Wm.
Clark, esq., Ampertane, Maghera,oo. Derry,
Simon Newport, esq. He was the last
surviving son of the late Sir Simon New-
port, of Waterford, and was a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for the city of
Waterford, paymaster of the Wexford
Militia, and waa formerly a captain B9th
Regt., and one of the last few surviving
officers of the Peninsular war.

At The Grove, Godmanchester, aged
78, Sarah, widow of the Rev. William
Pearse, formerly rector of Hanwell. Oxon,
and perpetual curate of Sturston, Norfolk.

At 40, Leeson-street, Dublin, aged 7*^,
Elizabeth Martha, relict of the late Richard
Benson Warren, esq., Q.C., seijeant«t-law.

At Allesley, near Coventiy, aged SS^
the Rev. Charles Chapman Wharton, M.A.

March 1. At Petersham, Surrey, aged
82, the Rev. Richard Buxgh Byam, M.A.
See OBiruABT.

At Cookermouth, aged 79, Edward
Chamberiain Fidthfull, esq., a magistrate
for the city of Winchester.

At Plymouth, Edith, infant twin dau.
of Capt. the Hon. Fitzgerald A. Foley,
R.N.

At Lea Grove, Clevedon, the residence
of hin son-in-law, Theodore Davis, esq.,
aged 93, the Rev. Peter Guillebaud, M.A.
The deceased was the younger and only
surviving son of the late reter GtlUlebaad,
esq., of Loudon, by his first wife, the dau.
of a Mons. I'Heurenx, whose famOv came
from the neighbourhood of Caen, m Nor-

186;.]

Deaths.

545

mandy. The grandfather of the deceased
was a native of the department of Poitou,
in France, and settled in England in the
early part of the last century. Peter (the
father of the late Kev. P. Quillebaud} was
bom in London about the year 1739, and
being left an orphan at the age of six, was
placed under the guardianship of two
paternal uncles, who were large silk manu-
facturers in Spitalfields, where they realised
considerable property. To their business
the nephew succeeded, but retired from
all commercial pursuits many years before
the close of his life. The rev. gentleman
was bom June 80, 1773, aud educated at
Southampton at the school of an eminent
master of that day, Mr. BuUer. He after-
wards entered at Brazen-nose College,
Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in
1797, and proceeded M.A. in 1799. He
was successively curate .of St. Bride's,
Fleet-street, St Faith, and of Henley-
upon-Thames. In 1811 he became rector
of Nailsea-cum-Bourton, Somerset, which
living he resigned about the year 1832.
From that time until 1860, he resided at
Clifton, and su'osequently at Clevodon,
retaining his faculties to the end. He
was a man of genuine piety and philan-
thropy, and of considerable learning, and
of no mean attainments in mathematics.
For some years before his decease he was
the senior governor of Christ's Hospital,
in the wide-spread usefulness of which
institution he always took a lively interest.
Mr. Quiliebaud married, in 1799, Eliza-
beth Anna, eldest dau. of Uichard Lea,
esq. , of the Old Jewry, and of Beckenham,
Kent, an alderman of London ; and by
her, who died in 1861, he had issue ten
children, of whom one son and six daus.
survive.

At 24, Elgin-crescent, Notting-hill, W.,
aged 8 years and 11 months, Helen Susan,
the only child of the Kev. G. F. Maclear,
M.A., Head Master of King's College,
SchooL

At 7, Chepstow Villas, Bayswater, aged
t^, Octavius Oakley, esq., member of the
Old Society of Painters in Water Colours.

At Wooden, Koxburgshire, aged 84,
Admiral Qeorge Scott, of Wooden. The
deceased admiral entered the Navy in
1 793, and was midshipman of the Peneut
at the bombardment of Alexandria, cap-
ture of Naples, and blockade of Malta ;
and of the Minotaur at the cutting out of
two corvettes from Barcelona, aud the
Prima galley from the Mole of Gknoa,
May, 21, 1800. He commanded a boat at
the landiing and subsequent operations in
Egypt in 1801, and was made lieutenant
for service in the boats of the Camelwn^
8ept^l2, 1805. He was senior lieutenant

of the Phcebe in action with the French
frigate squadron ofif Madagascar in 1811,
and was made commander March 24, 1812.
He commanded the ChamTpion on the
Africa and Halifax stations from Nov. 29,
1828, until posted Feb. 12, 1830; he
became an admiral on the retired list m
April, 1866.

March 2. At Great Yarmouth, aged 68,
William Henry Bessey, esq., J. P.

At Summerton, Castleknock, Ireland,
aged 49, Francis Richard Brooke, esq.
He was the only son of the late Qeorge
Frederick Brooke, esq., of Summerton
(who died in 1865), by Jane, dau. of
Richard Grace, esq., M.P., of Boley,
Queen's Co. He was born in the year
1817, and was high sherifif of the city of
Dubliu in 18 JO, and married, in 1848, the
Hon. Henrietta, younger dau. of Charles.
3rd Viscount Monck, by whom he has left
issue a son and heir, George Frederick,
bom in 1849, and other children.

At The Close, Winchester, LouiUi
second dau. of Sir Walter Crofton.

At Gaynes Park, Essex, aged 86, Wm.
Coxhead Marsh, esq., barrister at-law. The
deceased was bom at Epping. Essex, in
the year 1780. He was educated at St*
Peter's College, Cambridge, where he
graduated B.A. as fifth wrangler in 1804,
and having adopted the law as his pro-
fession, he was in due course ca^ed to the
bar by the Hon. Society of Liucoln's-inn,
but retired from practice many years
since. He was a! magistrate and deputy-
lieutenant for Elasex, and served the office
of high sheriff of that county in 1817.
He married, in 1806, Sophia, dau. of the
Rev. John Swaine, of Leverington, Isle of
Ely (by Mary his wife, dau. of John Ingle,
esq., of Shelford, Cambridgeshire), by
whom he had eight children, three sons
and five daus. He is succeeded in his
estate by his eldest son, Thomas Coxhead
Chiseuhale-Marsh. esq , a barrister-at-law
of the Inner Temple, and chairman of the
Essex quarter sessions, who was bom in
1811, and married, in 1816, Eliza Anne
Chisenhale, dau. of John Chisenhale Chi-
senhale, esq., of Arley, Lancashire, whose
name he assumed in addition to aud be-
fore his own, and by whom he has issue
two sons and five daus. The deceased
was buried in the family vault at They-
don-Garnon. Elssex. — Law Times,

At Bath-place, Peokham, aged 98,
Benjamin Nind, esq., formerly of the
Hon. East India Company's Service.

At Bourges, France, aged 84, Mrs. Ist-
bella Pattenson, late of Appleby, West-
moreland, relict of the Rev. Thomas
Pattenson, late of Melmerby Hall, Cum-
berland.

546

The Genilemafis Magazhu.

[April,

At Stoke, Devonport, aged 44, Anne
Maria, widow of Capt. Hector TauM, RN.

March 3. At Exmouth, after a few
hours* illDess, aged 78, Margaret, relict of
Capt. T. Pratt Barlow, formerly of the
llth Light Dragoons.

At Rotherwas, Herefordshire, aged 77,
Mrs. Elizabeth Mary Bodenham. bhe was
the fourth dau. of the late Thomas Weld,
esq., of Lulworth Castle, co. Hereford
(founder of the Roman Catholic College at
Stonyhurst), by Mary, eldest dau. of Sir
John Stanley Massey-Stanley, bart, of
Hooton; she married, in 1810, Charles
Thomas bodenham, esq., of Rotherwas
Park, by whom (who died in Dec 1865)
she has left iasue a son, Charles de la
Barre, now of liotherwas, who was loom
in 1813, and married, in 1850, the Countess
Irena Maria, dau. of Count Dzierzyhraj
Morawski.

At 17 A, Great Cumberland-street, Hyde-
park, aged 79, Major-Gen. John George
Bonner, F.R.S., formerly Inspector-Gen.
of Military Stores for India.

At Whittlesea, Cambridgeshire, aged
78, William Bowker, esq., of Gray's-inn,
and of Sutton, Heston Parish, Middlesex,
solicitor.

At 46a, Pallmall, aged 44, James Day
Cochrane, esq., late Capt. in HM's 91st
Begt. He was the second son of the late
CoL James Johnstone Cochrane, of the
Scots Fusilier Guards, by Charlotte, dau.
of John Willshire, esq., of Shockerwick,
Bomenet, and was bom at Devonport in
the year 1823. He was appointed in 1841
to the 91st Regt., and shortly after accom-
panying it to the Cape of Good Hope was
desperately wounded in a skirmish with
the Caffres. He subsequently joined the
army of occupation in Greece in 1855, and
finally quitted the army in 1858.

At Bramshill, aged seven months, Robert
Hautenville Cope, youngest son of Sir
William H. Cope, bai-t.

At Reading, aged 68, Gabriel Adelaide,
relict of the late Rev. Isaac Gillam, for
many years vicar of Korthleigh, Oxon,
and of St. Michael's Church, Liverpool.

At Eastgate, Lincoln, aged 84, the Rev.
George Oliver, D.D. See Obituart.

At Molesworth-street, Dublin, aged 87,
John Pigott, esq., of Capard, Queen's
County.

At Viewsley Lodge, Yiewsley, aged 1 6,
Mary Durrant Robinson, eldest dau. of
the Rev. David Robinson, M.A.

At Portland-place, Bognor, Sussex, aged
81, Edmund Yeates, esq.

March 4. At 38, Manor-place, Edin-
burgh, Marianne, Comtesse Metaxa Anzo-
Uto (n^ PilUchody), of Ryde, Isle of
Wight

At 4, Gordon-place, aged 64, Mn*
Harriet Bridges. She was the dau. of tlie
kte John Hanson, esq., of Woodford, and
married, in 1823, John William Bridges,
esq., of Tavistock-square, and of Birch,
Essex, who died in Feb. 1866.

At 6, Clarence Villas, WindsOT, Cs^
Richard Dowse, R.N.

At St. Columba's College, Dublin, aged
two and a half years, John Quekett,
youngest child of the Rev. W. G. LoDgdco,
M.A., Warden of St. Columba's CoUegeu

At San Remo, Italy, aged 55, Lieut.-CoL
Robert Moor8om,late Scots Fusilier Quarda.
The deceased was the son of Richard
Moorsom, esq. , and brother of Capt. Wm.
Moorsoni, R.N., C.B., the inventor of th«
shell which bears his name. He was bora
at Airy Hill, near Whitby, in 1812, mad
entered the army early in life, obtidniog
his first commission in the Rifle Brigade
at about the age of eighteen. After
spending some time with his regiment in
the Ionian Islands, he exchanged into the
Scots Fusilier Guards, and shortly after-
wards, in the year 1 835, married Henrietta
Frances, dau. of General Sir Henry Camp-
bell, K.C.B.. G.C.H., a distinguiidied
Peninsular officer. For some years after
his marriage he lived at Croydon, where
he had charge of the dep6t for reeniiis^
but about the year 1852 he resigned this
appointment and removed to Brigiiton.
In 1853 the Russian war broke out» and
the Guards were ordered on formgn ser-
vice. Colonel Moorsom was not with the
first detachment who sailed ; but in Kot.»
1854, on the news reaching England of
the disastrous battle of Inkermann, he
was ordered out in oommaod of drafts to
supply the terrible gape in our over-taaked
army. He was subsequently attacked
with Crimean fever, and was invalided to>
the hospital at Therapia, where he slowly
regaine<l his strength; he afterwards re-
turned to Sebastopol, to be present at the
storming of the Redan, Sept. 5, 18i»6,
and the fall of the city on Sept 8. CuL
Moorsom for many years took great interest
in works of mercy connected with th*
Church of England, together with the
local charitable institutions of Brighton,
and had since 1859 acted as chairman of
the Board of Guardians. He was also
Honorary Colonel to the 1st Sussex Rifle
Volunteer Corps (Brighton), and was th«
Lieut.- Colonel and Commandant of the
corps at the time of its enrolment and fox
the succeeding two or three years. —
Abridged from the Guardian,

March 5. At Pollok Castle, Mesms,
Renfrewshire, aged 72, Sir Hew Crawfurd-
Pollok, bart See Obituart.

Aged 89, GUbert Barker, esq., of Thorlej

186;.]

Deaths.

547

Cottage, Bishop's Stortford, for many
years Chief Clerk in the Ueceiyer-QeneralV
office, General Post-office.

At 18, QaeenVgate-terrace, Mary
Slingsby. the infant dau. of the Hon.
Slingsby BethelL

In The Close, Salisbury, aged 74,
Jemima, relict of the late Key. John
Marten Butt, M.A., vicar of East Qarston,
Berks.

At Harrow-on-the-Hill, of apoplexy,
aged 51, Hester Magdalene Penelope, wife
of Thomas E!d wards, esq., and second dau.
of the late Rev. William Wilson, rector of
Harrington, Northamptonshire.

At Torquay, aged 11 months, Harry
Wingfield, only child of Cuthbert Larking,
esq., and Lady Adela, dau. of William,
2nd Earl of Listowel.

Aged 79, Nathaniel Mathew, esq., of
Wem, Carnarvonshire. He was the
youngest son of the late Nathaniel
Mathew, esq., of New House, Pakenham,
Suffolk, by Sophia his wife, and was bom
in the year 1787. He was a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for cos. Carnarvon
and Merioneth, and married in 1811,
Mary, only dau. of Edward William
Windus, esq., of Tottenham, Middlesex,
by whom he has left i«sne a son and heir,
Edward Windus, C'apt. 4th Carnarvonshire
Rifles, who was bom in 1812, and married,
in 1848, Charlotte Isabella, dau. of Abra-
ham Thompson, esq. (she died in 1863).

At Sarm Fawr, near Bridgend, Glamor-
gandiire, South Wales, aged 86, Catherine
Ann Carrington Napier, relict of Major
Charles Frederick Napier, B,A.

At 23, Dukestreet, Westminster, aged
78, Capt. William H. Nares, RN.

At Cheltenham, aged 10, Alexander,
son of the Hev. Alexander Whishaw,
Minor Canon of Gloucester Cathedral.

March 6. At Upper Norwood, the
Hon. Mrs. Edward Pellew. She was the
dau. of Stephen Winthrop, esq., M.D.,
and married, in 1826, the Hon. and Rev.
Edward Pellew, fourth son of Edward,
1st Viscount Exmouth.

At Wei ton Vicarage, Northamptonshire,
Frances Charlotte, wife of the Rev. D.
Darnell, vicar of Welton.

At South Cottage, Wardie, Edinburgh,
aged 52, John Goodsir, esq.. Professor of
Anatomy in the University of Edinburgh.
See Obttuabt.

At 81, Hyde-park- square, aged 72,
Robert Staffonl. esq.

At Berlin, aged 7^, Peter Von Coradliua.
See Obituabt.

At Plymouth, after an illness of oi^
two days. Colonel Henry Charles Cunlifie
Owen, C.E, commandant of Royal Engi-
neers at Devonport. Deceased entered

the army as second-lieutenant of Royal
Engineers in March, 1839 ; served in &e
campaign against the insurgent Boers,
Cape of Good Hope, in 1845, and in the
Kaffir War, 1846-47 ; subsequently served
in the Crimea, and six weeks after Ids
arrival lost his left leg before SebastopoL
On his return to England ho was ap-
pointed assistant inspector-general of
fortifications, under Sir John Burgoyne ;
And on the promotion of Col. Nelson to
the rank of major-general, succeeded that
officer as colonel-commandant of Royal
Engineers at Devonport, where he had
the direction of the works at the extensive
fortifications in course of erection in that
locality. The late colonel, who was a
zealous Churchman, just lived to see the
completion of the beautiful nave of St.
James*s Church, Plymouth, from the
designs of Mr. J. P. St Aubyn, architect,
which was opened on the Sunday previous
to his death, and of which he had laid
the first stone about two years since.

At Radley's Hotel, Southampton, aged
33, Mr. Charles F. Browne, better known
as " Artemus Ward." The deceased was
a native of Maine, U.S., and only a few
months ago came for the first time to
England, where his celebrity as a humorist
had long preceded him. Mr. Browne's
rare and racy humour made London
audiences laugh to ecstacy while his own
failing lungs and sinking spirits were
foretelling his early doom. His lectures
were wonderfully successful in London.
Their shrewdness, their sense, their
wisdom and wit, blended with the inde-
scribably humorous manner of the lec-
turer, wakened up London for a eeason,
and Artemus Ward was the fashion of
the hour ; but Artemus Ward was dying,
and of late knew that he was dying. Ha
broke down in one or two of his lectures,
and at lost had to give up altogether.
He removed to one of the Channel Islands,
vainly seeking health. Thence, deluded
by a deceitful appearance of returning
strength, he went to Southampton, and
there he died. His only relative is an
aged mother in the United States, of
whom he spoke with reverence and affec-
tion. Mr. Robertson, the dramatist, was
the last of his London literary friends
who saw him alive. The funeral took
place at Kensal Green. A number of
literary friends and countrymen of the
deceased gathered at his grave, and subse-
quently Mr. M. D. Conway delivered a
brief and impressive funeral oration.
The epitaph is this : " Charles F. Browns,
aged 33 years, known to the world m
'Artemus Ward.'"
At Richmond, Yorkshire, aged 48, Mr.

548

The Gentlematis ^agazine.

[April,

Charles Winteringbam, the well-known
tramer. He was much respected amongst
the sporting commifhity. The first horse
he had under his care' was England's
Glory ; but his fame as a trainer was ob*
tained by Ben Webster, Neville, Qoorkah,
Apennine, Prince of Denmark, Clown,
Hy Mary, &c.

March. 7. Aged 47, Robert Collett
Dalgleish, youngest sou of the late Robt.
Dalgleish, esq., of Reddoch, N.B.

At Exton, Hants, aged 89, Gen. Cosm^
Gordon. The deceased was the youngest
80X1 of the late Hon. Alexander Gordon,
Lord RockvUle (who died in 1792), by
Anne, Countess of Dumfries, and was
bom in the year 1777. He entered the
army as ensign in 1792, and served at
the siege of Pondicherry, battle of
Argaum, sieges of Asseerghur, Gawilghur,
and various other hill forts. He also
served in the expedition to Walcheren in
1809. He was in receipt of a pension for
** distinguished and meritorious services."
He became a general in June, 1854.

At Nice, aged 16, Caroline Georgiana
Sophia, youngest dau. of the Rev. Henry
T. Marsham, of Rippon Hall, Norfolk.

At Wicken Bonhunt, Essex, aged 90,
Joseph Martin, esq., barrister-at-law. He
was the second son of the late James
Martin, esq., of Overbury Court, co. Wor-
cester, a banker in London. He was born
in 1776, and was called to the bar at
Lincoln'sinn in 1802; he practised at
the equity bar, and joined the Oxford and
Carmarthen circuit. He retired from his
practice as a barrister at the age of sixty.

At Plymouth, after a short illness, aged
46, Henry Charles Cunliffe Owen, C.B.,
staff-colonel commanding Royal Engineers
of the Western District.

At Lower Knowle, Kingsbridge, Devon,
aged 84, Richd. Peek, esq., of Hazelwood,
Devon. He was the eldest son of the
late John Peek, esq., of Hazelwood (who
died in 1847), by Susanna Ann, dau. of
John Foxworthy, esq., of Loddiswell,
Devon. He was born at Hazelwood in
the year 1782, was educated at Kings-
bridge, and was a magistrate for Devon.
He was formerly a merchant in London,
and became a member of the City Corpo-
ration, serving as alderman for some
years; he filled the office of sheriff of
London and Middlesex in 1832-3.

At 3, Carlisle parade, Hastings, aged
88, Louisa Ann, only surviving child of
James Raymond, esq., of Hildersham
Hall, Cambs.

At Summerland, Monkstown, co. Cork,
Anna Maria Toke, wife of the Rev. Isaac
M. Reeves, rector of Myros.

At Berkeley House, Reading, aged 83,

Mary, widow of the Rev. Samuel Routh,
S.T.P., late rector of Boyton, Wilts.

March 8. At Norwich, Fanny, relict of
the late Rev. Edmund Bellman, rector of
Helmingham and Pettaugh, Suffolk.

At 1 4, Rubislaw- terrace, Aberdeen, aged
76, Alexander Rae, R.N.4. of Scobbach
House, Turriff.

At 14, Kensington-crescent, aged 69,
Sophia, widow of the Rev. Edward Rice,
D.D., head master of Christ's Hospital,
and vicar of Horley, Surrey.

At Eimmei^ghame, Berwickshire, aged
89, John Campbell - Swinton, esq., of
Kimmerghame. He was the eldest son
of the late Archibald Swinton, esq., of
the H.K.LC.S., by Henrietta, eldest dau.
of James Douglas, esq., of Mains (after-
wards J. Campbell, of Blythswood), and
was bom in 1777. He succeeded his
aunt, Miss Mary Campbell, of Kimmerg-
hame, in 1850, when he assumed the
additional name of CampbelL Mr. Camp-
bell Swinton was educated at the High
School of Edinburgh, and was a magis-
trate and deputy-lieutenant for co. Ber-
wick, and formerly an officer in the army.
He married in 1809, Catherine, only dau.
of James Rannie, esq., of Leith, by whom
he has left issue a son and heir, Archibald,
professor of Civil Law in the University
of Edinburgh, who was born in 1812, and
married, first, in 1845, Katharine Margaret,
second dau. of Sir John Pringle, bart.
(she died in 1846) ; and secondly, in
1856, Georgina Caroline, third dau. of
the late Sir George Sitwell, bart.

At 9, Lansdowne-road North, South
Lambeth, aged 46, the Rev. Coulson
Taylor, for sixteen years the secretary of
the Wesleyan Training College, West-
minster.

March 9. At Teignmouth, Devon, Capt.
Henry Shawe Jones, of Dollandstown, co.
Meath, Ireland, late 33rd Regiment and
Royal Westmoreland Militia.

At 1, Qloucester-atreet, Curtain-road,
Shoreditch, the Rev. James William
Markwell, M.A. He was educated at
Christ Coll., Cambridge, where he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1843, and proceeded M.A. in
1846 ; he was for sixteen years rector of
St. James's Church, Curtain-road.

At The Grove, near Dumfries, aged 80,
Alexander Maxwell, esq., of Glengaber.

At Cornbank, near Pennycuick, Scot-
land, aged 82, Col. William Morison, retired
list Bombay Army, of Fortclew House,
Pembrokeshire.

At 33, Ampthill-square, aged QQ, Henry
Spencer Papps, esq., solicitor, late of
Hamilton, Canada West. He was the
eldest son of the late Henry Papps, esq.,
of the Island of Antigua, by Dorothy

1867.]

Deaths.

549

Ann, dau. of Thomas Elmes, esq., and
was bom in Antigua in the year 1800.
He was educated at Putney, under the
Bev. W. Carmalt, and was admitted a
solicitor in 1823. He was twice married :
first, in 1825, to Frances Ann, dau. of
Alexander Forbes, esq. ; and secondly, to
Laura Louisa, dau. of Mr. Simpson, of
Hamilton, Canada West, and has left issue
by both marriages. The deceased was
buried at Kensal Green. — Law Times,

At Banbury, aged 67, William Potts,
esq., one of her Majesty's justices of the
peace for that borough, and until recently
proprietor of the Banbury Ouardian.

In London, CoL John Manley Wood,
of The Lyde, Bucks.

March 10. At Bonis Hall, near Maccles-
field, Ch^hire, the Ladv Erskine. Her
ladyship was Louisa, dau. of George
Newnham, esq., of Newtimber Place,
Sussex, and widow of Thomas Legh, esq.,
of Adlington, Cheshire; she married in^
1830 the Right Hon. Thomas Americus,
Lord Erskine.

At Debach Rectory, Woodbridge, the
Rev. Thomas AUbutt, M.A. He was
educated at St. Catharine Hall, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1832,
and proceeded M.A. in 1837; he was
rector of Debach-with-Boulge, in Suffolk,
and sometime vicar of Dewsbury and
rural dean. He was formerly editor of
the '* Cottage Magazine."

At 17, Maddox-street, aged 76, William
Darby, esq., late superintending sui^eon,
Cawnpore Division, Bengal Establishment.

At The Deanery, Hereford, the Very
Bev. Richard Dawes, dean of Hereford.
See Obitoart.

At Sutton, Surrey, aged 80, Maria,
relict of the late J. T. Gritton, esq., and
fourth dau. of the late Rev. George Jepson,
M.A., vicar of Hainton and prebendary
of Lincoln.

At 5, Compton-terrace, Brighton, aged
63, Major-General J. E. Q. Morris, of the
Bombay Atmy.

At 20, Beisize-road, St. John's- wood,
N.W., aged QQ, Gaptain Peter Sherwen,
half -pay unattached, late adjutanji in the
2nd Life Guards.

At Mitchel, Troy, Monmouth, aged 68,
the Rev. Henry George Talbot, M.A. He
was the eldest son of the late Very Rev.
Charles Talbot, D.D., dean of Shrewsbury
(who died in 1823), by Lady Elizabeth,
dau, of Henry, 5th Duke of Beaufort ; he
was born in June, 1793, and educated at
Ch. Ch., Oxford, where he graduated B.A.
in 1821, and proceeded M.A. in 1825.
He was appointed rector of Mitchel-Troy
and Cwmcarvon in 1825. He married in
1835, Mary Elizabeth, third dau. of the

late Hon. Sir William Ponsonby, K-CiR,
and by her, who died in 1838, lias left an
only surviving son, Henry Charles, Capt.
43rd Foot, who was bom in 1838.

At Worthing, Joseph Frank Tompson,
esq., commander R.N., late of Rockmount,
Jersey.

March 11. At Brooklyn, near Maid-
stone, aged 76, Edward Burton, esq.,
F.R.S., F.L.S., and a magistrate for Kent.

At Newtown Park, Blackrock, co.
Dublin, aged 76, Henry Saml. Close, esq.

At Lincoln, aged 42, Major Golden,
adjutant 1st Battalion L.R.Y.

Aged 23, Ai*thur Humphry, one of the
house surgeons of St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, London, son of Geo. Humphry,
esq., of 21, College-hill, London, and Bal-
ham-hill, Surrey.

At 9, Victoria-road, St. John's-wood,
Margaret, wife of John William May,
esq., consul-general for the &ng of the
Netherlands.

At Brighton, the Rev. James Yalden
Nevill, M.A. He was educated at Oriel
Coll., Oxford, where he graduated B. A. in
1842, and proceeded M.A. in 1848; he
was formerly curate of St. George's, Whit-
wick, Leicestershire.

At 11, Cleveland-square, aged 51,
William, eldest surviving son of Charles
Tottie, esq., his Swedish and Norwegian
Majesty's consul-general

March 12. At Windsor, of whooping-
cough, aged three months and a ha^
Mabel, dau. of A. W. Adair, esq., of
Heatherton Park, Somersetshire.

At 31, Arundel-gardens, Kensington-
park, aged 67, William Joshua Ffennell,
esq., J.P., her Majesty's inspector of
salmon fisheries, and formerly of Bally-
brado, co. Tipperary.

At Portsmouth, of disease of the heart,
aged 66, William Grant, esq., banker, and
a magistrate for Hants.

At The Larches, Banstead, Surrey, Mary
Eliza, widow of Lieut- General Alexander
Thomson, C.B., col. 74th Highlanders, of
Salruc, Connemara, Ireland.

At Steanbridge House, co. Gloucester,
aged 75, i^lizabeth Netherton, wife of
Robert Lawrence Townsend, esq.

March 13. At Famcombe Rectory,
Surrey, aged 73, Julia Maria, wife of the
Rev. C. R. Dallas.

At Clapham, aged 92, Charles Ingall,
esq., formerly of Upper Thames-street,
and for twenty-seven years one of the
Common Council for Vintry Ward.

March 14. At Pap worth Hall, Cam>
bridgeshire, aged 66^ William Henry
Cheere, esq. He was the eldest son ol
the late Charles Madryll-Cheere, esq., <^
Papworth Hall (who was M.P. for Cam-

5 so

The Gentlemaris Magazine.

[April,

bridge from 1820 until his death in 1825),
by frances, dau. of Charles Cheere, esq.,
and niece of the late Rev. Sir Wm. Cheere,
bart. (a title now extinct). He was bom
in 1800, was a magistrate and deputy-
Heutenant for co. Cambridge, and assumed
his mother's maiden name by royal
licence. The deceased, who was unmar-
ried, is succeeded in his estates by his
brother, the Rev. George Cheere.

At 7, Earlsfort-terrace, Dublin, aged
51, Colonel Charles Knox, of Ballinrobe,
CO. Mayo. He was the eldest son of the
late Col. Charles N. Knox, of Castle Lachen,
CO. Mayo, and was bom in 1816. He
was a magistrate and deputy- lieutenant
for CO. Mayo, and served as high sherifif
in 1860; he was also coi.-commanding
the North Mayo Militia, and representative
of a younger branch of the family of the
Earl of Ranfurly. He married, in 1839,
Lady Louisa Catharine, eldest dau. of
Howe Peter, 2nd Marquis of Sligo, by
whom he has left issue.

At Fransham Lodge, Lower Norwood,
aged 21, Frederic Rainbow, esq., house
Bui^geon of St. Thomas's Hospital, youngest
son of the late J. M. Rainbow, esq., of
Guilford Lodge, TulsehilL

March 15. At Bromley, Kent, Emma,
widow of Major James Craig Bate, 11th
Bombay Native Infantry.

At Edge Hall, Cheshire, Mrs. Charlotte
Dod. She was the eldest dau. of the
late Thomas Crewe Dod, esq., of Edge
Hall (who died in 1827), by Anne, fourth
dau. of the late Ralph Sneyd, esq., of
Keele, co. Stafford. She married, in
1884, the Rev. Joseph Yates, son of the
late Lieut-Gen. C. N. Cookson, of Kenton
House, Devon, who assumed the name of
Dod, on his marriage, by royal licence.
The family of the Dods have been seated
at Edge Hall from time immemoriaL She
is succeeded in the property by her sister,
Frances Rosamond, widow of the Rev.
Pelly Parker, rector of Howton. Notts.

At Lyston Hall, Essex, aged 60, Mar-
garet Eliza, widow of Sir Ralph Palmer,
late chief justice of Madras. She was
the eldest dau. of the late Major-Gen.
Robert Bryce Fearon, C.B., and married,
in 1829, Sir R. Pahner, who died in
1838.

At Chorley Wood, Herts, aged 65, the
Rev. Arthur Scrivenor. He was educated
at Queen's College, Cambridge, where he
took his degree of B.A. in 1838, and was
for many years incumbent of Christ
Church, Chorley Wood.

At Birkhill, aged 13, Mary Scrymgeour
Wedderbum, eldest dau. of Frederick
Lewis Scrymgeour Wedderbum, esq., of
Wedderbum and Birkhill.

At Souldem House, near Banburyf
aged 55, John Thomas Dolman, esq., MD.
See Obituart.

March 16. At Gorstage Hall, Cheshire,
aged 68, Richard Ashton, esq. He was
the fourth son of the late John Ashton,
esq., of Hefferston Grange, by Mary, dau.
of John Jarratt, esq. , of Crawley, Sussex,
and was bom in 1799. He was educated
at Winchester, and married, in 1850,
Louisa, third dau. of Sir John L. Lister-
Kaye, bart, of Denby Grange, co. York.

At Brighton, aged 67, Katharine,
youngest dau. of the late George Fludyer,
esq., of Ayston Hall, Rutland.

At 4, Kodney-place, Clifton, aged 19,
Arthur, youngest son of John Hackblock,
esq., of Brockbam Warren, Surrey.

At St. Leonard's-on-Sea, aged 63, Mrs.

Jeannette Salomons. She was the da\L of

Solomou Cohen, esq., and married, in

1825, to David Salomons, esq., M.P., an

•Alderman of the City of London.

March 17. At Torquay, aged 18, the
Right Hon. Lord Rivers. See OBiruARr.

At Sandwich, Kent, aged 83, Richard
Emmerson, esq., late suigeon, and for
many years a magistrate for the borough.

At 67, Cadogan-nlace, the Dowager
Lady Hope. Her ladyship was Anne,
fourth dau. of the late Sir John Wedder-
bum, bart., of Blackness and BalUndean,
by his second wife Alicia, dau. o! James
Dundas, esq., of Dundas, and married, in
1805, Sir John Hope, bart, of Craighall
and Pinkie, who was some time M.P. for
Mid-lothian, and who died in 1853.

At BUckbrook House, Fareham, aged
72, Elizabeth Harriet, wife of CoL Francis
Le Blanc.

Mai-ch 18. In Dublin, aged 48, the
Rev. Sir Christopher Bellew, bart. See
Obituabt.

At Grange Court, Chigwell. aged 15,
William Ernest, second son of the Rev.
William Earle, M.A.

Aged 30, George Hempson, esq., so-
licitor, of 5, Alexander-terrace, West-
boume-park.

At 19, Park-street, Islington, aged 65,
the Rev. John Taylor, M.A.

March 19. At Little Green, near Peters-
field, aged 82, Admiral Sir Phipps Homby,
G.C.B. See Obitdart.

March 20. At the Manor House, Mells,
aged 76, Sir John Stuart Hippisley, bart
See Obitdart.

At Hereford, aged 75, Frances Mary,
eldest dau. of the late Sir John Geers
Cotterell, bart., M.P., of Gamons, co.
Hereford.

Latefy, At Hastmgs, aged 39, Robert
Growse, esq., for many years town clerk
and coroner of the borough.

.867.1

«qim|n|ire-iiTO

S ^^?|||S -s^s

3 ???|f|S :S?|

a SS^!^KS3 =Et;S

E-s

"^w^ S llsTsii -lis

^ ^ssa^H ■n'^s

""in'Siu S SSS^SsI -S^E

I IBIUI Ul

-,-A.,qlSopnp

^ 1 s-=?jsss:3s =

^ 1 S!=S=SSS»=»S

pwoi.pku taivia

S| p^SS^E^^HS

"1 pfM-l-iis

-,.„,.™

S ?.^??>-?^ :|3|

' S=5?;|? :|;J

■•on,mi ^|[vp

J iSi^iSS ^iss

jg llii^^s 'S^s

N U^i^U^^^ '^^^

•qi luiinp

k kumi :!;5

3 gsssiss -sis

^W^SS

1 |=H5-S3»38

1 «s?SS=S^Ssa

puv)>l»u nun 1(1

1 piSHE-SiS

1 |SsSa»EsaS3

^ sssis^ili^^

n ESIilHSIi^:

i'xSzH

1t|t-il

liliiH

HBTEOROLOQICAL DIARY, bt H. QOULD, Uta W. CARY, 131, Strakd.

From POnurf 24, 18C7, (

March 23

18S7, inclmiire.

1 TliiTOliiuiEttr. 1 Banjul.

TLeruiulneter Unrmn.i,

jiHliilii ! -"«'-

mti i Is

AVealher.

&ie

»a' ^

.2k

f^Zx

\n ^K

Feb-

~^'n~

■ lm.pU.|

Mw. ■■

in. pU.

EO 53

49 Iso. D^ilJKhtm., do

. 10 42

44 .39

29. 15 raiD

Jl '^S

43 :30

11 fiiir

1 U 89

41 30

!.i do , sleet

11 43

42 30

Ol'nia

' 12 32

39 '- 34

GT aioi*. bail

Sv iS

Si* 129

95 cloudy

! IS 33

39 35

eilcloudy.inow
49 htivy snow

&7 ii

SB 30

12 do., fair

1 14 33

37 33

M.1

87 1 42

37 i30

30 cloudy

IB 3.1

40 33

G3«.ow

34 1 40

34 SO

S2 ;do., fur

■ 10 31

40 ' 31

02 Wr

35 ■, is

fiH'Wr

' 17 31

37 1 35

S3'.to.

m Ido.

18 33

35 35

■iS

41' he»¥y mow

3»

03|r«iii,Iiur,olo.

; 19 35

38 1 36

24!h.Bn., ni.,hL

63cL.,.lt,bl.,BD

20 35

40 1 36 '29

3S cloudy, ilMt

5-2 h«Ty mow

' 21 32

41 ! 35 1*9

74'f«r

46 i»Dow, cluiidy

1 22 3i

43 43 J3S

CO b. snow, fur

3fi

-41

40 clutiJ;, roio
ll

: V3 43

£3 52

...

5G (air, do., nin

DAILY

riucE

or STOCKS.

tib-

.irof

Sptr

Now

nmk

Eicl.. DlUn ' Eurt

iDdM In.

■nd

Block.

IhMidi Spw

lUr.

Con^lL

Bedutcd.

CcoIm.

■^'■"^- ' iSMk.

*!,«». Cent Bt.

Feb.

901 1

901 i

252) 4

17 pm. 214 IS

28 32pfii 107 1

901 1

901 i

2i4

)7p7n. 1 ...

SO 2 pm. 107

90] 11

90\ i

2S21 1

7 12 pm. 3H1

34 pm. i 107

90i 11

90 i

253

7 17 pm. ■ 215

34 pin. 107 .

91 )

90 i

90 )

7 12 pui. 21s

... 107

91 1

253"

8 18 pm. 210

30 pm. 307*

Itl

01 1

|90 1

2£2t

; 12 pm. 2141

34 pm. 107j

90J 1

Olid

iSIOOlxd

254

21a

... '107

901 n

03 3

9id

88- Old

253

12 pm.

318

107

SS 9i

2521

107

6
7

J8i'

8S
38

J
i

88 1

S8 i

12^

107
Slpm. 107

B0(

83 j

36 pm. 107

83 1

13'pm.

Mpm. lOS

90
90 1

88 0

Slfipin.

40 pm. '108

89 t

S3 91

ISlJpm.

2151

108

891 1

39 i

IGpm.

35 pm. ■ 108

III

m i

88 j

ass"

11 pm.

40 pm, 108

111

89J 4

f9 1

14 18 pm.

216"

41 :; P"i 1081 91
42 pm. 109 1

69' i

89 i

Sbut.

14 15 pm.

89) \

39 1

14 IS pm.

43 pm.

90) 1

m I

89 4

14 IS pm.

... 109 i

Mi 1

89* i

89 1

IBpSu

1 21 51 7

U 5 pm. 109 i

39 1

ISpm.

217

43 pm, 1109
1

ALFRED TVUITMORB,

19. Chuige Alley, London, E.C.,

btuck and Sbar« Broker.

C]^e i^mtleman'fii iffliagaiute

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice Musd. — Hor.

MADEMOISELLE MATHILDE.

By Henry Kingsley.

CHAPTER V.

LOUIS AND ANDRE TALK OVER THE STATE OF PUBLIC AFFAIRS ;

I HE tide at the mouth of the Ranee, and amidst the

beautiful archipelago of granite islands, which form the

defences of the good old English-hating town of St.

Malo, rises and falls, at least at the equinoxes, nearly

fifty feet j a greater rise and fall, I believe, than even that of the Wye

at Chepstow.

. Unlike the water of the Wye, however, the ocean water which

daily creeps up over, and drains away from, the granite rocks at St.

Malo is exquisitely clear, and on a quiet day the Atlantic swell is so

broken and deadened that there is little or no surf; and so you can

lie on the rocks as the tide goes down, and look into the depths of the

water which runs up between the coralline-covered crags, and see

the bed of the sea bringing secret after secret to light, until the broad

level of sand stands exposed, and you can descend and walk for

miles on the floor of the great sea. A quiet day at spring-tide

among the rocks and sands, to the westward of Dinard, is a thing

not to be forgotten by a very old traveller.

But I scarcely think Dinard was in existence at the time I speak

of. At least, very little of the present village looks as if it could
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL o o

554 ^/^<^ Gentleman s Magazme, [May,

have existed then. Certainly not the granite quay for instance ; that
model of dexterous engineering at which a steamer can moor at any
hour of the day, in spite of forty feet difference of tide. This pier is
later-imperial, and has been imperially erected for the convenience of
a village of some 800 inhabitants. Few seaport towns of 2000 or
more inhabitants in England have such a wharf as this ; and one only
thinks of remembering it to call attention to the singular passion
which every party in France has for fine public works. Arthur
Young, with all the pre-revolutionary misery around him, is enthu-
siastic in praise of the corvit'h\i\\x. roads and bridges ; and through
the wild political changes of seventy-four years, since the abolishment
oicorvie^ every successive government has, even in the wildest times,
bidden for popularity by the continuation of great public works.
Sometimes to gratify the national pride, sometimes as a sham-labour
test : under the later empire to fulfil both these requirements.

In the spring of 1789, however, Dinard was but a very little place,
and a very quiet one. Old St. Malo, a mile off across the bay, must
have looked much the same as now, a close-packed town v^'xxh
mediaeval walls, and alternately, as the tide rose or feJJ, a fringe of
yellow sand or green sea-water ; the cathedral, scarcely visible above
the high-piled houses, for the present later-imperial spire was not
built ; Tour Solidor, in the suburb of St. Servan, probably the
highest point, a very beautiful keep of the 14th century.

Then, as now, there were very few places more fit for a quiet
walk between two young friends, of very high mental calibre and of
great purpose, than the rocks to the westward of Dinard. Two such
were there, sitting together on the rocks, watching the old town, the
archipelago of dangerous islands, the airy white-winged gulls, which
floated heedless over the salt-sea graves of the dead men — French
and English — who had perished here for so many centuries in the
attack and defence of this town ; at times, leaning thoughtfully over
the edge of the rock and watching the great, mighty Atlantic, as he
gently withdrew his waters, and revealed cranny after cranny, secret
after secret ; and waiting until he should leave the sands bare and
show to them the floors of the ocean for a time before he came
back.

They were two young French officers who sat thus, their names
Andre and Louis. They were both in uniform : Andr^, the eldest,
in a white uniform, with light-blue facings, and the cross of St.
Louis, still popular, soon to be insulted. The second, Louis, also

1867.J Mademoiselle Mathilde. 555

in white uniform, but with darker blue icings. A watcher,
stealthily approaching them from the low down above, at first took
them for two sea-gulls*perched upon the rock, until getting nearer
he saw that they were but flightless Christians, and that his quarry
was safe. He migbt^stalk on : those fowls would sit.

Andre, the elder of these two white-coated sea-gulls, is the most
difficult to describe, for I have seen his portrait, and I distrust not
the genius of the painter but the authenticity of the picture. A high
forehead, as large at the dome as at the eyebrows, but no larger ;
eyes steady and kind ; nose large, straight, and thin, with immov-
able nostrils ; a mouth absolutely immovable when in quiescence ;
chin long, but not very broad ; physique magnificent in every way.
This is all I can give about Andre.

Louis, the other young officer in the white uniform, had formed
himself on his cousin so long that he hoped he was like him. Some
people said he was in every way superior to his cousin Andre. One
of these people " ventilated " this idea to Madame D'Isigny at one
of her little suppers at Dinan. Royalist society at Dinan was in
hopes that Madame D^Isigny had lost her temper so long that she
couldn't find it again — that she had got into a mere state of chronic
cynicism. Madame undeceived them; she laid her hand on her
temper directly, and produced it for the inspection of an astonished
and (as things went) seditious supper party.

" Compare Louis to Andre ! " she said. '^ You might as well
compare my daughter Adele to my daughter Mathilde. Louis is a
boy : his merit is that he tries, poor fool ! to form himself on Andre.
When the great crash comes Louis will cry for his mother : Andre
will act. Madame, you have said to others that I am emportie :
allow me to say, in return, that you are no judge of men."

But Louis, cousin to Andre, as he was also to Mathilde, was a
very noble young fellow. All anchors were dragging now, and all
moorings were sunk as deep as the bodies of the English and French
in the great bay of St. Malo. Louis's sheet-anchor was his cousin
Andre ; yet Andre was no hero to him. Andre was nearly of an
age with himself, and they were £uniliar ; but he had found in
Andre qualities which he knew he lacked himself: counsel, fore-
thought, and the power of acting on forethought. Besides, he loved
him, and knew that Andre loved him in return, which may have
had more to do with Andre's influence than mere intellectual
respect.

p o 2

556 Tlte Gentleman s Magazine, [May,

His physique was a kind of feminine translation of his cousin
Andre's. A very beautiful young man, with every good quality ;
for the rest, let Madame D'Isigny's judgment of him stand good
for the present.

These two lay idly on the rocks, and watched the water. They
had not met for some little time, and the mere satisfaction which
each felt at being in the other's society was sufficiently great to
render conversation almost unnecessary. There was plenty of time
for conversation coming. The great fact at present was, that they
'were together again, could touch one another, and hear the sound
of each other's voice. Earnest conversation was to come, and
might wait. Meanwhile their habit of mind was that of idle com-
placency.

They had taken off their swords, and laid them on the rock.
During their idle, pleasant babble, tired of watching the rapid sinking
of the tide from among the rocks, Louis, the youngest of the cousins,
took up Andre's sword and unsheathed it, eyeing it over from \i\\x. to
point, at the level of his eye, as one sees a fencing master or other
swordsman do.

" It is a good sword, Andre," said he. " It cost you money. See
here : the point will almost come to the hilt."

^^ Pull it a little further, thou strong boy ; break it in half, and
cast it into the sea," replied Andre.

** I break thy sword, Andre," said Louis, letting the point of the
blade fly back with a "ping.'* " There is one reason against my
breaking it, my dear \ I have not money enough to buy thee such
another."

" It is a good sword enough," said Andre ; " and it cost money.
I had it from Liege."

" Can they make swords there, then ? "

" They made that one," replied Andre. " Break it in half, and
cast it into the sea.''

cc Why ? "

*^ Because the age of swords is passed ; and the age of gunpowder,
which equalises the physical power of man — almost the physical
courage of man — is arrived at last. What could I myself do with

that splendid blade against one of those ^ miserables de la nation,

degrades par les vices hontcux, regorgeant de I'eau-de-vie,' if he
were ten yards from me, with a loaded gun in his hands ? Break the
sword, and throw it into the sea. It is only a mark of the Eques ;

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 557

and the Equites are being pitched out of the saddle very rapidly by
their grooms."

*^ Are your men uneasy, then, Andre ? " said Louis.

" My men are most of them uneasy, Louis ; nay, some are almost
mutinous. I have loved my men and cared for them most honestly
and truly. They might know it, if they chose ; but they do not
choose. Am I not an aristocrat? My brother officers, in the main,
distrust me because I am personally attached to Lafayette ; and my
men distrust me because I am an aristocrat. No man should leave
his regiment now."

" And yet you have left yours," said Louis, laughing.

" Ingrate ! only to see you. Break my sword : it is useless to
me. See there ! when I was at Malta once, I saw in the old
armoury of the knights a weapon which was better than a sword ;
it was a short pistol with six breeches, every one of which came
round true to the breech of the barrel. That is the weapon for an
officer now. There is only one objection to it ; it will not go off.
If there were such a weapon now, I would give you the best sword
ever forged in Damascus for it."

" You would give me anything I asked for, I know, my Andre.
I have tried you once or twice, and so I can speak. But this won-
derful pistol : would it be used against the democrats, or against the
men of your regiment, or merely against the national enemy ? *'

" That would depend," said Andre. " I suspect that, if I had
such a pistol, the first use to which I should put it would be to shoot
down a certain Sergeant Barbot. That fellow, my dearest Louis, is
the most pestilent savage I have ever seen. He is destroying the
regiment. I have been kind to him ; I have had him in my confi-
dences ; I have offered to advance his views, if he would tell me
what they are. But I have foiled with that man, while he has
succeeded with the regiment ; and the regiment is mutinous."

*' But you wish -for the well-being of the private soldier as much
as I do, Andre," said Louis. *' You have spoken so boldly about
their real grievances, the peculation of their pay, and other things.
Surely, as soldiers and as Frenchmen, they would listen to a tried
friend, who has faced class indignation for them more than once,
sooner than a miserable man like this Barbot. Are they not
Frenchmen ? "

" They are Frenchmen," said Andre. *' They con conceive a
bitter hatred or love for an idea or a class. They have conceived a

558 The Gentlentatis Magazhu. [May,

bitter hatred and distrust for one class, at which I do not wonder \
and they are crying out for elected officers. They know me for a
good friend, and yet, if election of officers were to become law to-
morrow, they would elect Barbot over my head."

*' The fools ! '^ said Louis.

** Why, no," said Andre. " They are determined on change, and
they have as much sense as this, that a change from me to such a
man as Barbot, one of themselves, with whom they believe they
could do as they like, would be at the least pleasant. The French
army must be remodelled ; and the remodelling, done at such a time
of doubt and heat as this, when miserable hounds like Barbot are
getting the ear of the people and being cast to the surface, will be
but ill done, I fear, though God knows best. Democratic armies
ha^)e fought and conquered,^' he added, with a smile.

'* These are terrible times," said Louis.

" But there is hope in them," said Andre. " Stainville is furious
at the &ct that just at this very crisis almost every influential man
should be called away from the provinces to attend States-General m
Paris.^ But we must have States-General ; and fifty Mirabeaus or
Lafayettes will not prevent our having a republic. See, the tide has
uncovered the sands : let us walk upon them, right down into the
level base of the Atlantic, and see what strange creatures, of whose
existence we have known nothing at high water, lie gasping in the
sun."

So they walked out together, with intertwined arms, across the
sands. There were many strange things lying about, only disclosed
at the equinoctial tide. Such, for instance, as the Adamsia palliata^
the parasitic anemone, strange sea- worms, and- shells innumerable.
But the strangest animal to be seen on that shore that spring day
they left behind them unseen and umioticed and unheard.

A man, who had been lying on the rock behind them for some
time, listening to their conversation. A short, squat, hideous man,
in a blue uniform. He was of vast personal strength, with very
bowed legs, and an enormous chest and shoulders. All his features
were too mean and bad for description, until you came to his mouth,

• "Millc et mille gens propres k. rendre des services esscntiels, se trouveront tout-
^-coup paralises dans Paris.'' And Marechal de Stainville goes on raging against the
power of Paris and the causes of that power. ** Paresse, orgucil, et curiosity." His
protest seems to be the protest of an honest seigneur, disgusted at all the very worst
▼ices of his order being openly exhibited in Paris.

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 559

an enormously long, lipless gash, extending right across his &ce ;
firmly set enough, and yet curling into a hideous half smile whenever
he met your eye. The wolf-like, thirsty gasp of Marat was beauti-
ful beside the smile of this man. It was Sergeant Barbot.

He stepped down from his side of the rock, and walked down the
narrow alley of sand which led out on to the broader expanse, where
the two brothers-in-arms were picking their way, and, with the
vivacity of Frenchmen, laughing at the strange shells and creatures
which lay about around them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they
turned round as Barbot approached. Louis, thinking it was one of
his regiment come with orders, advanced a few steps to meet him ;
but Barbot passed him with a smile and a salute, and then passed on
to Andre, saying :

** Pardon, monsieur ; this letter is not addressed to Captain Louis
de Valognes, but to Captain Andre Desilles."

CHAPTER VI.

—AND FINDING THEM UNSATISFACTORY, DISCUSS THE d'iSIGNYS :

Desilles took his letter and walked away with his friend. Ser-
geant Barbot remained behind among the rocks on the sands, like an
evil cormorant, watching the two white uniforms grow smaller in
the distance, until they were only two white specks upon the vast
expanse of sand which now stretched far and wide before him.

" Pistolling of patriots — hey ? " he began saying to himself.
" Pistolling of patriot Barbot, too. This is very well. Go thy way,
Captain Desilles. I hate thee utterly. I hate thee for thine order's
sake, and for thine own. I hate thy delicate white hand and thy
delicately dressed hair. You are good, you are brave, and you are
beautiful. Curse you ! I know that you are all three of these things,
and I hate you for them."

" What is your letter ? " asked De Valognes.

" A recall to my regiment ; that is all."
So quickly ! '^ said De Valognes. " Is an)thing wrong ? " ^
Is anything right, my well-beloved ? My conge was granted
under a misunderstanding by De Sartige, and has not been confirmed
by the Colonel ; hence I am followed instantly by Barbot.''

" Why by him ? "

" Who knows. I never should have come, but that I wanted to

560 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

see you ; that I wanted to see if my well-beloved brother was yet
firm in his faith and his principles ; to have a clasp of the hand and
a look into the honest eyes again. All these things have I done.
Why should I not return, then ? *'

*' So short a time," pleaded De Valognes.

'* Too long to be away from one's regiment : too long, my
Louis."

De Valognes took his arm in a coaxing manner (these were
Frenchmen, remember: our English manners are different), and
remained silent, looking sideways at Desilles.

" What, now,*' said Desilles, gently, " are you going to ask for
conge^ then ? '*

" From you, from you only, Andre. If you refuse it, I will say
nothing. I will only ask for it under your approval,"

*' For how long, then ? "

*' A long time. Three months."

Desilles shook his head.

" I would not advise you, Louis ; on my honour, I would not
advise you, just now. The new principles are rapidly infecting
every regiment j even here in Brittany some of your men looked
sulky on parade, and talked in the ranks this morning ; and there is
no possible way of counteracting this, save by such officers as are
possessed of brains and principle staying by their regiments, being
familiar, confidential, and kind to their men, and counteracting the
inconceivable folly and frivolity of your brother-officers."

" I acknowledge it," said De Valognes, sadly, but not leaving go
of Desilles' arm.

" See," continued Captain Desilles, '* how we are sometimes
officered. Look at the majority, the great majority, of the men in your
particular regiment. How many of them care for their profession ?
how many of them care for the well-being of their men. ? Insolent,
quarrelsome, frivolous ; dicing, drinking, intriguing ; treating the
lower orders de haut en bas^ and yet demanding respect from them,
' on the only grounds, as it appears to me, of a superiority in vice ;
iqytating, lastly, and clumsily caricaturing, all the inconceivably stupid
and barbarous vices of the English, with the sole effect of making
the very barbarians laugh at the ridiculous travestie of their own
barbarism."

" I acknowledge," said De Valognes.

" And yet you want furlough. You want me to advise you to

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 561

remove for three months your influence from these disaffected men,
with their real grievance of peculated pay, and whole hosts and
swarms of dim and imaginary grievances forming themselves into
practical shape in their heads day by day, and hour by hour. My
dearest brother — for you are that and more to me — remember how
short a man's time is in this world, considering the work he has to
do ; and remember that the effects of personal influence, except in
extremely rare instances, vanish soon after the person has ceased to
continue his influence either by spoken or written speech. The
Second Epistle to the Corinthians might tell you something of that,
if you knew it; and that refers to St. Paul. In the case of a noble
little person like you, your influence would be gone the day you left.
You squeeze my arm again. Are you going to persevere ? "

"Yes."

'* You have a strong reason then," said Captain Desilles. '* Louis,
I have said enough ; I should, like a tedious preacher, confuse you as
to the main argument of my discourse by prolonging it. I only say,
in conclusion, that it must be a \trf strong reasoa which should
take you, almost the only hope of your regiment, away from that
regiment just at this time. What is that reason ? "

" I want," said De Valognes, slowly, '' to go to England, and to
see the D'Isignys."

The arm of Desilles, which De Valognes still held, moved un-
easily, but for a very short time ; and then Desilles' disengaged hand
came over on to the arm which De Valognes still held, and pressed
De Valognes* hand firmly and boldly.
Is anything wrong, then ? "

So I greatly fear. There is a Sir Lionel Somers, a man of great
wealth, of great personal beauty, of great talent, and of the noblest
character, admitted there with the sanction of D'Isigny himself; and
you know what that means with D'Isigny."

** I do. A close, just, perfect man like D'Isigny would never
admit such a man habitually to his family circle unless there was a
deliberate understanding about his visits. D'Isigny is the most
perfect man I have ever met. Would to God that the world was
peopled by D'Isigny s."

" Do you love him, then ? " said De Valognes.

" Love D'Isigny ! Who could possibly love Dlsigny ! No ;
my nature is far too inferior to his for me to love him. But he is
the best of living men,"

562 Tlie Gentletnati s Magazine. [May,

De Valognes looked up into his face to see if he was joking ; but
no, Desilles' &ce was sad, serious, and earnest. He added : ^' How
did you learn this ? "

" Mathilde wrote and told me of it, and advised me to come."

** Perhaps she was not quite correct, then ; but you had better go.
D'Isigny must have got the English fog into his brains to propose to
marry Mathilde to an Englishman and a Protestant."

** Mathilde ! '* exclaimed De Valognes ; '* I am not talking of old
Mathilde, I am talking of Adele."

" Is he to marry Adele, then ?" said Desilles.
Certainly," said De Valognes.

A very good thing for her," said Desilles. " I cannot possibly
see now why you can want to leave your regiment and your duty to
go and interfere between that silly and petulant little chatterbox and
a rich English parti. If he is fool enough to take her, in Heaven's
name let him have her. I hope he will like his bargain ; but don't
lose my respect by leaving your regimental duties to go to England
and put a spoke in such a wheel as that."

" Andre ! Andre ! "

" I abused the English just now ; but some of them are among
the noblest of God's creatures. I hoped, from your description,
that this Sir Lionel was such an one \ but the man must be a fool,
though he be an angel."

" Andre ! Be quiet."

" Why, then ? "

" Because I love Adele above all the world. That is all."

Desilles loosely dropped the arm which De Valognes held, and
walked in silence. How could he possibly have offended him ?
thought De Valognes. " Surely, if there could be offence between us,
it must have come from him." But Desilles had his silent rumi-
native fits, as De Valognes well knew; and this was one of them.

They had arrived, by their walk over the sands and by a short
transit in a ferry-boat, to the Dinan Gate of St. Malo. Old women
then, as now, had stalls there, at this time of the year containing
nothii^ but withered apples ; old women who knitted, as they
watched their two-pennyworth of wrinkled apples, as diligently and
as sharply as ever did the tricoteuses of the Place de Greve.
Unlike the rosy, cheery old dames who knit there now, these
women were more withered and more worn than the most withered
and unsaleable of last year's pippins. Seeing two white-coated

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 563

young military "swells** (if you will forgive the word), one with
the order of St. Louis, they bent their witch-like old heads and
knitted the harder.

Among the people who were basking in the March sun, there was
a vague, idle walking up and down which was remarkable. The
year had been a hard one, and there were rumours of change even
so far westward as this ; want of change was visible on every face.
There were not many declared patriots here as yet, but the few who
were so were listened to with the deepest respect. As Andre and
Louis walked up separately under the gate of Dinan, a fully declared
patriot, a real " old man of the mountain,^' not to say " assassin,"
in a loose blue coat with a cape, an immense ill-tied cravat, and no
visible linen, held a conversation with a neat, dapper, half-declared
patriot, with immensities of clean linen, his coat-collar well up the
back of his head, and his coat-tail down to his heels, short trousers
apparently cut by a Persian tailor of the old Greek times, foolish
shoes, and his hat on the back of his head — a mild Girondist every
inch of him.

Between these two men, and through the crowd which surrounded
them, and which they represented, Andre and Louis passed, in their
close-fitting, well-cut white uniform, like two felspar crystals in a
heap of broken granite. There was no cry of " a bas les aristocrats,"
no " haine naissante" to the cross of St. Louis which Andre had on
his breast ; that only began in Paris on the night of the burning of
the Fabrique of Sieur Reveillon, a month or so hence. The people
were patient with them, and more than patient, for St. Malo is very
far west. They admired and respected these two handsome,
solemn, white-coated young men, who passed with bent heads
among them.

" They have quarrelled, those two," said the Girondist, as we
will call him — the man with his coat-tails down to his heels, clean
linen, and foolish shoes — to the advanced patriot in the large cravat.
" There will be a duel to-morrow."

** Curse them I " said the patriot. " I hope they will kill one
another."

" I should be sorry for that," said the doctrinaire radical in the
blue coat ; " for that young De Valognes is a noble youth and a
true friend of the people, and will come in for a large property at his
uncle's death. And Desilles also is a townsman, and a friend of all
that is good,**

564 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Curse them again \" said the patriot. ** Do you not know that
they are each of them to marry one of D'Isigny*s daughters ? You
speak of their quarrelling ; no such luck. Do you want D'lsigny
back again }"

** Dlsigny is a just and good man. We do not agree ; but you
will go far before you find a better," said the Girondist. '* He was
the man the bailliage should have sent to States-General, in my
opinion.*'

Then there followed a general clamorous babble, mostly facetious.
Many jokes were made, all of them very bad ; but the facetious
proposition which was best appreciated by the mob wa's that Madame
D'Isigny should be sent south by her party to terrify single-handed
the Rennes boys, just now violent and rebellious, into submission.

Desilles and De Valognes, little heeding, passed through the arch
of the gateway, and Desilles led the way to the left up a quiet street,
and mounted the ramparts without speaking. De Valognes, puzzled
and grieved at his silence, kept silent too, wondering whether he had
given offence. Desilles leant over the rampart, gazing northward
over the sands, across the archipelago of granite islands, across the
blue sparkling sea towards England— towards Dorsetshire. In a few
minutes, without turning round, he put back his hand for De
Valognes to take, and said, —

" I wish I had known this before. I wish to heaven I had known
this before."

" You mean," said De Valognes, " that if you had known it, you
would not have said what you said about Adele. My dearest Andre,
how could you dream that I could be ofFended with you ? Your
Quixotic, courteous heart takes such trifles as these too seriously.
I shall scold you, or at least I should scold you were I not prepared
for a scolding from you. I have practised a little deceit, not
willingly on you, but on D'Isigny. He desired my alliance with
dear, old, humpbacked Mathilde, at least so I believe 5 for poor as I
am now, I shall be rich at my uncle's death, and the De Valognes
and D'Isigny estates adjoin. My uncle hates me, but he cannot
disinherit me; and I let D'Isigny think that my visits were paid to
her. You thought so yourself, did you not ? "

" God knows I did,'' said Desilles.

** Then, why do you not scold me for my deceit, Andre ? You
are always used to do so."

" I have no heart to do so, my Louis. Hark ! there is the first

1 867.] Mademoiselle Matkilde. 565

bugle for afternoon parade at Solidor ; you must run, my Louis, or
you will be late. Never keep your men waiting. If you are un-
courteous to them, they will be uncourteous to you. Go ! "

" Where shall I find you again ? "

" I am going to church. I will look round to your quarters at
St. Servan afterwards."

CHAPTER VII.

WHICH ENDS IN ANDRE GOING TO CHURCH \

Desilles left the rampart as soon as De Valognes was out of
sight, and went through the narrower of the narrow streets towards
the church.

Calm, erect, and pale, but looking older than he had done in the
morning, with his face slightly pinched, and a weary expression on
it. The advanced patriot of the last chapter saw him go, and
cursed him again. " The crimes of his ancestors are gnawing at
his black, wicked heart," he said. Poor patriot ! how little he
knew of the truth. If it had been possible for him and Desilles to
interchange confidences, it is quite possible that they might in a way
have respected one another ; but it was not possible. Distinct
classes could never then personally interchange ideas; and look at
the case now. Your whig nobleman at his dinner-table is natural ;
your artisan at his fire-side is natural. Bring the best of them face
to fece, and in spite of their desire for conciliation they are in
buckram directly. They must understand one another through
print after all, and give and take. At St. Malo in 1 789 there was
but little print and no liberality, and the young men of Rennes had
just defied the nobles and won ; and so our poor patriot, with the
piled-up memory of at least three centuries of misrule, merely cursed
one of the best men living as a representative of his order.

It was a late day in Lent, and the priests were having a grand
service. They had got a Cardinal in those parts, a Cardinal of the
Rohan type, and he had come over from the chateau of a wicked
and amiable old seigneur, among the forests to the South there,
after a morning's boar-hunting and a heavy luncheon, to assist at the
afternoon service. There was therefore a more than ordinary crowd
in the cathedral that afternoon.

Desilles was a devout man, and this afternoon he longed very
much fjr prayer, longed to try whether or no he cou-d put himself

566 The Gefitleniatis Magamne, ^May,

in spiritual communion with that ^' Bon Dieu^' whom he loved, and
in whom he trusted so frankly. He thoroughly succeeded in his
object, though not quite in the way he proposed.

When he passed out of the bright street, he found the great nave
of the church filled with a mere mob. Patriots undeclared, declared,
— nay, even now a few of them " enrages^' — walking up and down
among the heavy, almost Doric, pillars, smoking ; while from the
other end, from behind the rood screen, there came fitfidly a feeble
droning of priests. Desilles, towering above the average of
Breton heads, could see dimly, far away in the chancel, the fat car-
dinal, in purple and scarlet, buried in his chair. He pushed through
the crowd, and got into one of the side chapels near the altar, and
knelt down, just as the Cardinal rose to take his part in the service.

Desilles knew this man, a man of abominable character, a glutton,
a wine-bibber, a faithless friend, and a corrupt politician. The
Church of England in her deadest days never produced such a man
as this, or any imitation of him \ but such as he were now swarming
in the Church of France and ruining her. When Desilles saw
this man going through what must have been to him a hideous
mockery, he grew sick at heart, and felt less inclined for prayer than
ever. He knew that this man, and such as he, although they
swarmed in, and devoured (and alas! to many people represented) the
Church, did not really represent what was alive of her, only what
was dead. For had not the French clergy, in the famine of the
cruel winter just past, risen to their work like true men, the glorious
memory of Fenelon in the famine of his time bearing fruit one
hundred fold ? He knew this, and yet the presence of the Cardinal
was a loathing and a scorn to him, and seemed to pollute the
atmosphere.

At length the Cardinal had finished, and the congregation streamed
forth, and the church was empty. Still he sat and watched the
peaceful afternoon sun, caught only by the higher windows of the
pent-in church, grow from yellow to crimson : leaning his arm
wearily forward on the chair before him, and confusedly thinking of
what might have been.

A quiet, steady step came along the flags of the church from
behind, and stopped at the entrance to the chapel where he sat — the
sacristan doubtless. He felt for some money to get rid of him and
be alone a little longer, and turned towards him. It was not the
sacristan at all.

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 567

It was a short and slightly built priest, with curly grizzled hair,
fringing a large tonsure, very unlike the tonsure of his Eminence.
His dress was, I think, the most beautiful of all the infinite Roman
Catholic dresses ; he wore the ordinary black gown or cassock, and
over it a white loose jacket, the name of which I do not know,
reaching to his waist or slightly below, so that the only break in this
striking monotony of white above the waist and black below was his
rosary and cross, which hung below the white garment before men-
tioned. You might have noticed that the one foot which was a little
advanced from'under the long gown, and which was covered with a
silver-buckled shoe, was extremely small : you might have noticed
that his hands were small and delicate also ; ani you might
have had an eye for the grace, boldness, and vivacity of the man's
carriage, if your eye had not, from sheer necessity, settled on the
man's fece.

Enormous grey eyes, and a rich brown complexion, describable no
further. In age the face was about fifty, with scarcely a wrinkle,
but so wonderfully beautiful and good, that it seemed as though it
were growing 4nto a new and more lasting youth ; and Desilles,
looking gladly and lovingly upon it, thought for an instant that the
aureola of sainthood was already there.

Carrier ! Carrier ! what if there be a day of judgment, after all ?
And when you are judged before heaven as you are now in the
memories of men, what if that face stands out as your chief
accuser? Better any other one than that.

There was no aureola of glory around that face as yet, save that
which was made of intellect, goodness, and beauty. There was no
extraneous light there, except the last beams of the spring sun. It
was only Desilles' dear old tutor, Father Martin ; he sprung towards
him, calling him by name.

" My Andre ! " said Father Martin. " Here, and all alone ! "

" Father, Heaven has sent you."

" So, I suppose. Seeing that I am commissioned by Heaven, it
would be strange if it were othervise. And what are you doing here
of all places, so far from your regiment, which is your wife ? Will
not madame scold her truant Andre on return ? You could not have
come after me, for you did not know that I was here. I arrived
from Nantes only two days ago on my route."

" No, but I wanted so earnestly to confide in you of all men," said
Andre.

568 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Father Martin said nothing ; but taking Andre's eye, looked
towards the confessional in the corner of the chapel.

" No/' said Andre. '* Not to-day."

" Good, then," said Father Martin ; " we will walk. and talk the
while, son of my heart. To-morrow, the next day, or when God
sends a wind, I am for Aurigny, in the most miserable of little
Chasse marees. At Aurigny I am handed over to the imperial and
magnificent mercies of the Queen of the Seas. You have not for-
gotten the first piece of burlesque I ever taught you, when you were
a quiet, silent little child of ten, somewhat difficult to please ?

* Angleterre,
Reine des mers.'*'

" And also, —

* L Autriche
Triche.'"

added Andre, refreshed already by the cWiXAlike — or, as someymight
say, child/jA — humour of Father Martin.
" And also," continued Father Martin,—

** * La France,
Dance,'

at the very time when she had better be doing anything else in this
world. Now, my son, enough of babble. I see you have not for-
gotten even the very earliest of my instructions. Let me hear of
yourself; and if anything is the matjer, what it is."

" But first about you, father. Why this expedition to Alderney? "
said Desilles.

" Did I not tell you ? See, I will tell you again, then. I am to
go in a lugger to Aurigny, at the risk of being noye. At Aurigny
I suddenly become the great gentleman, although I have but 200
livres, and a very small malle. His Britannic Majesty thinks that he
has at his command a frigate, called the Galatea^ which is under his
orders. His Britannic Majesty, so lately recovered, must be again
mad ; at least, he is mistaken. That frigate is under my orders. That
great ship, potentially containing five hundred thunderstorms, which
could blow St. Malo as far as Dinan, and cause a temporary terror
in the heart of Madame D'Isigny herself, awaits my coming to take
me to England. The terrible Captain Somers, her commander,
writes me, drolly enough, that he shall get into hot water about it :
for that he has been ordered to Plymouth to pay out of commission.

1867.] Mademoiselle Matkilde. 569

or some such expression ; but that his brother Lionel wants him to
be civil to me, and so that if I will make haste, he, as senior pfficer
in harbour, will chance anything which Pitt or Sydney, or any other
big wig, may do, for the sake of old Lionel. So, do you see, if I do
not haste, M. Pitt will shoot his terrible Captain Somers, as they did
their Byng \ and his death will be at my door."

" But why are you going to England ? " said Andre, confused at
the recurrence of the name Somers twice on one day, and disregard-
ing Father Martin's playful talk.

" I am going to stay with our old friends, the D'Isignys."

'' And I wished to speak to you about them. How strange !
But why are you going to them ? *'

" Merely because D'Isigny requires a resident priest ; and because
also Sir Lionel Somers, who is to marry Adele, desires one also,
Protestant as he is. Now tell me what you have to say. Hide no-
thing, any more than you would in the confessional, for I am anxious
and uneasy at your looks."

Andre told him his story j and we will tell it for him, as shortly as
is possible, but a little more fully than Andre told it to Father
Martin : because Father Martin knew considerably more than three
quarters of it before.

CHAPTER Vni.

AND THE AUTHOR, HAVING TO TAKE UP THE THREAD

OF THE STORY

The Desilles, the De Valognes, and the D'Isignys, all cousins,
were all brought up as children together ; and, as children will do,
they had formed likes and dislikes among one another. In all
coteries of children, there is one who, generally from an incapacity
for play, is unpopular. Among some little people I was noticing the
other day, there was one like this. The others first offered her two-
pence, and in the end sixpence, to go away and not play. She refused
both the twopence and the sixpente with scorn, and retired to eat
her own heart, possibly with such bitterness* as we grown-up people
are unable to know — nrnv.

Real play is an art, and possibly the most singular of all arts,

because the capacity for it is dead — at least in boys— after fifteen.

Girls keep it longer. One has seen girls of eighteen actually romf^

tng with children, and enjoying it : but that was before the time
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. p p

570 Tfu Gmiletna^i s Magazine. [May,

of the fairy prince. Children despise the efforts of a grown-up
person at real play, as much as a mediaeval architect would despise
our efforts at church building. Grown-up people when they romp
are practising a lost art, while real professors of it are still alive and
criticising.

But there are some children, who never can play, and yet desire to
do so, partly from a genial and sentimental wish to be well repandus
with other children, and not to be thought singular ; and partly from a
desire for prestige, were it only in a game of romps. When grown
up, the best of these children, in a free state, become the rulers of
that state, or biography lies ; the mediocre and the worst of them
find themselves different places ; yet all of them have a trick of
making themselves heard in some way or another.

Mathilde D'Isigny was one of these quaint, sensitive children, who
wished to play, and yet who was voted out of every game.
Passionately fond of play theoretically, yet so undexterous that even
Andre himself would coax her out of a game, and, giving up his
own amusement, would sit by her talking to her, and pretending that
he himself was tired. This was tolerable to her j but when Andre
was not there, it was intolerable. Louis (De Valognes), Adele (very
tiny then), and the others, would laugh at her want of dexterity and
her clumsy way of running, and tell her that they wished Andre was
playing, because she played so badly that he would sooner give up
his own play than see her make herself so ridiculous. And he had
told them so, they said ; which was one of those curious child's lies,
which we dare not judge.

We at this time of our lives cannot remember or measure the
bitter long grief of childhood. It is doubtful whether Mathilde ever
received a more cruel stroke to her heart than this.

The utter incompatibility of temper which existed between
M. and Madame D'Isigny ultimately led to their separation. His
extreme and inexorable precision was perfectly maddening to her ; her
coarseness and violence he considered to be a judgment and a dis-
cipline, sent to him by heaven in punishment for some secret sin.
Madame, with her usual Want of reticence, was accustomed habitually
to tell her circle of friends at Dinan, that it was a wonder they had got
on together as long as they had, and used to add that it was only her
own good temper which enabled them to do so. French politeness
prevented any looks of wonder passing from one guest to another
whenever this theory of Madame's was broached.

1 86 7.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 571

She lived at Dinan. When the separation was agreed on, he
had politely left it to her to choose her residence. She chose his
family house at Dinan ; he, with a bow, selected her English house,
Sheepsden, in the vale of the Stour, where he lived, as we have
seen.

So there was a long separation between Mathilde and her much
younger sister, from their old French friends, De Valogne, Desilles,
and many others; and a little more than a year previous to the
time we are speaking of now, M. D'Isigny who had all the evening
been writing diligently at his desk, under his lamp, next the fire, in
the general room at Sheepsden^ had wiped his pen, turned to his two
daughters who were sitting at the next table sewing, and said, —

^^ My dear children, you must give up all to-morrow to preparing
and packing your clothes for a journey. We start the day after."

Mathilde, after a pause, spoke, knowing perfectly well that she
would get into trouble, but so perfectly reckless that she did not
care very much. " What clothes shall we want, sir ? "

" Not being a haberdasher," replied M. D'Isigny, ** I am afraid
I must confess to a certain amount of ignorance on that point, at
least in detail. I should say, gowns, shoes, stockings, underlinen,
and things of that kind. I should have thought that you would
have known. If I have made any mistake, I humbly beg you to
forgive my ignorance."

^^ I ask pardon, sir, most truly," said Mathilde, knowing that the
further she went the worse she would fare, but going on. ^^ It was
not the description of clothes which we should want, but the
quantity, about which I wished for your directions."

" You said^ * What clothes V " replied M. D'Isigny. "As usual,
you are departing from your original proposition. Among men this is
called tergiversation, and is visited with contempt. A man is chassi
from the society of other men for shifting his position in this manner*
We have an ugly name for it. I can only answer, that not being a
ladies' maid, I can give you no idea of the quantity of clothes which
you will require."

"What I wished to arrive at, su", is this," said Mathilde : "how
long are we to be away ? "

Adele, who had kept dexterously out of the engagement, by
holding her tongue for once, stitched diligently, expecting a storm.

" Not having access to the councils of Providence," said M.

D'Isigny, " I am unable to answer that question also. I may,

p p 2

572 The Gentleman s Magazine. [May,

however, say this : that is the first honest and straightforward
question which you have put to me this evening."

"If you were more honest and straightforward with us/* said
Mathilde, with desperate bluntness, " we might be more straight-
forward with you. We might have the courage to ask you a plain
question, and receive a plain answer. You accuse me of fencing
with words. You do the same yourself. I said, * What clothes ! *
speaking in English, as you yourself desire that we should do on
the majority of occasions ; and then making a miserable calemhour
on the word ' what,' you accuse me of mendacity. Your men-
dacity, sir, is greater, morally, than mine, and without its excuse."

Adcle gathered up her work, and made for her bower. She had
feebly fought her father, but never like this. She tried to make for
her boudoir.

" Adele," said M. D'Isigny, " come back and sit down." Adele
did so, trembling.

In a quarrel, if you will remark, the first person to speak, unless
his case is very strong indeed, is the loser. It \s like the Enghsh
and French duel in the dark room, where both parties were afraid to
fire for fear of showing the other where he was. So in this case.
M. D'Isigny was disinclined to speak first. He had always managed
these girls by calm indiflFerentism, and would now. As for Mathilde,
she had said her say, and would take the consequence. She would
keep silent till the day of judgment. So she sat and sewed.

She starved D'Isigny into speech, and consequently into temporary
disaster. She would not speak, and as an eternity of silence is
impossible, he spoke first.

'* My daughter, you are in rebellion."

" I am," said Mathilde, " not so much in rebellion as in revo-
lution. You pitch your standard of virtue so high and unattainable
that it is impossible for a person like me to be good ; and you make
virtue appear so extremely disagreeable in practice that vice appears
preferable. I strive continually to be good because I know it is
my duty ; but I hate being good all the time."

M. D'Isigny answered not a word. He thought that would be
the best course ; particularly as he did not exactly know what to say.
Not only did he abstain from speaking to her that night, but kept
an absolute silence towards her for exactly one month. On the
thirty-first day, exactly at the same hour, he spoke to her again ;
having succeeded in inflicting on her a month of absolute unnoticed

1 86 7.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 5 1^

liberty, and also of perpetual and ever-increasing torment. It was
one of the most dexterous accidental " hits " he ever made.

He never even spoke of her all this time. She did all the drudgery
of preparation, and only learnt their destination from Adele. It was
St. Malo first. " And then on to Dinan," suggested Adele out of
her own head. '' Good heavens, can papa be going to live with
mamma again ? ** At which terrible suggestion they stared at one
another in silent dismay.

Had M. D'Isigny known that they were speculating on this point,
he would have been the very last to enlighten them. It would have
been what he would have called a ^^ discipline *' for them ; and he loved
" disciplines " both for himself and others. The two girls had for
nearly a week to endure a discipline quite unknown to him — the
terror of once more coming under the power of their ^^ emport^e^^
mamma.

Their fears were without any foundation. M. D'Isigny took
them to Poole, and putting them on board a brig carried them safely
to St. Malo, where he took possession of one of his numerous houses
there, at this time without a tenant. In a moment of unwonted con-
fidence he told Adele that his time would be much occupied with
monetary business for a few months. His agent having declared
strongly on the extreme democratic side in politics — he explained to
her — was necessarily a rogue, a thief, and a scoundrel ; and it was
necessary to take his affairs out of his hands. They would go
into society, but Adele was to observe that his intentions as to her
future being undecided, and God having been pleased to curse her
with extraordinary beauty, she was to be very careful not to admit
peculiar attentions from any man whatever.

So they began their few months' life at St. Malo. Old friends
swarmed to them at once. Father Martin from Nantes flew to
them directly, and took up his abode with them, in what he called
the little prophet*s chamber in the wall, and became one of the
household instantly ; having, bright good soul, his own good way in
everything, save in the matter of the thirty-one days* silence towards
Mathilde (and one or two others), which like a wise man he let be,
seeing that he could not mend them. His Eminence the Cardinal
of the Rohan type called on them, and fortunately, as Father Martin,
Mathilde, and Adele agreed, M. D'Isigny was not at home ; lb
when he heard of the honour which his Eminence had done him, he
continued for the space of half an hour to pace up and down through

5 74 ^^ Getitlemaiis Magazine, [May,

all the rooms of their suite of apartments, in a state of calm, bland
fury, hot to be interfered with even by Father Martin, saying,
** The disreputable old villain ! the perjured old traitor ! the
miserable, hypocritical, old atheist ! daring to have the impudence to
allow his laquey to knock at the door of a French gentleman ! "
To an invitation to meet the Cardinal at the Chateau to the South*,
he was induced by Father Martin's representations to reply only^
** That he would be happy to accept the hospitality of his old friend
at the first moment after the departure of Cardinal Leroy. The
epithet, " pestilent scoundrel,** as standing for the word " Cardinal " in
the original document, was omitted after a sharp debate with Father
Martin, who fought for and won this small concession ; and con-
gratulated himself, and gave thanks elsewhere for even that much.
A hard inexorable fearless man, this D'Isigny, caring only, according
to his light, for the right ; but so indiscreetly bold, and with such a
terrible biting tongue.

No one else who had the audacity to call on them met with such
a reception as the man we have called Cardinal Leroy. Some %ox.
such a very dignified and profoundly polite reception, that they went
home to ponder in the watches of the night over their political back-
slidings ; and after tumbling and tossing for an hour or so, to ask
their wives, if they (their wives) were awake ; and if so, whether
they could save them from madness by telling them what D*Isigny*s
political opinions were — a question which was never answered by
either man or wife. These people had generally engagements or
illnesses at the D'Isignys* later receptions. Then, other people
were received with politeness and deference. Lastly, some were
received with the profoundest tenderness and geniality ; and among
them De Valognes, not yet rich, but only a cadet, and Desilles, with
his glorious and immortal elder sister, and his beautiful and brave
younger one.

St. Malo society was divided on one point. Would M. D'Isigny
go and see his wife at Dinan, or would he not ? The English habit
of betting on an event, of risking cash on what you think to be an
accumulation of probabilities, had not got so fiir west as St. Malo yet.
If it had, the St. Malo people would have betted about the proba-
bility of M. D'Isigny going to see his wife at Dinan ; would, after
his first week there, have betted to a man against it — and lost. The
favourite seldom or never wins the Derby. For a man of fixed prin-
ciples to bet about the actions of a man of unfixed principles, judging

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 5 75

that man's principles by his own standard, is of course suicidal as re-
gards his cash ; but for a number of men without fixed principles to
bet about the actions of such a man as D'Isigny, whom they know to
have inexorably fixed principles of some kind, had they only known
what, was still more ridiculous. The majority of St. Malo society
— ^let us call them ** the field ** — ^ridiculed the idea of his seeing his
wife at all, after his neglecting her for the first week. Nevertheless,
the field lost.

For he got him a boat at the Dinan gate, and into it he got him-
self, his daughters, De Valognes, Desilles, and Father Martin, and
went on the flood-tide to Dinan. They were back again the next
ebb but one, and the wicked St. Malouins said that they all looked
ten years older; which was certainly a fiction of theirs, because
solemn Andre Desilles remarked to Adele on landing, ** Well, one
feels ten years younger now tliat business is over ; ** and Mathilde
got quietly rebuked by her father for laughing so loud with De
Valognes on their way home. The laws against tapage^ he remarked,
were necessary, though strict.

So Desilles was walking with Adele, and De Valognes with
Mathilde. Now let Desilles himself finish this part of our story in
his confession to Father Martin.

*' Dlsigny received us both again like his own sons. Our inter-
course with our mutual cousins was like that between brothers and
sisters. I am not sure what D'Isigny designed then. I think that
he had chosen both, or one of us, as eligible suitors for either of his
daughters, and left Nature to take her course. What was the first
result ? I fell desperately in love with Mathilde, and I love her now,
more deeply, more intensely than you, as a priest, can dream of."

" Very likely,*' said Father Martin. « And then ? "

" And then ? Why I made love to her.'*

*' So I should have conceived," said Father Martin. ** And
then ? "

** Louis de Valognes made love to her also.*'

** That I should not have conceived. Are you sure ? **

*' I was,** said Desilles. ** He was always by her side. He gave
all his little cares to her. He sent and brought her flowers and
music and pamphlets. I was so assured of the earnestness of his
attentions towards her, that I withdrew mine.**

** That was very magnanimous,** said Father Martin ; " and you
proved your fitness for entering, by marriage, that most remarkably

576 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

inexorable family, by showing that you couM feebly copy its very
Spartan virtues. Still, on the whole, you were very foolish.
Withdrawing your claims on Mathilde, because your friend Louis
brought her flowers and pamphlets, is very fine and classical no
doubt, but the lady should have been consulted. I admire your
friendship for Louis, and Louis' friendship for you : it is elevating*
But what were the young lady's wishes ? Your story is lame at
present, Andre.'*

*' It will march directly," said Desilles. " Mathilde disliked me.
Some childish gibe, reported, as I believe, falsely to her, had set her
against me ; and, moreover, it was painfully evident to me, after a
very short time, that Louis de Valognes' attentions to her had pro-
duced fruit ; that she had believed in them, and that the whole of
her great heart was given to him for ever."

'* This IS very serious," said Father Martin. " Louis has been
terribly to blame. He loves Adele."

*' So I learnt for the first time to-day," said Desilles. " What is
to be done ? "

" Nothing,'' said Father Martin. " Of all the afFairs which have
arisen in these most unhappy times, this is one of the most unhappy.
Cannot you go back to your regimental duties, and forget all
about it ? "

'' I can go back to my regimental duties. I go to-morrow
morning ; but I cannot forget her. She loves him, and he loves
Adele."

" And Adele ? " said Father Martin.

" Of that I can say nothing. She is courted by, and we almost
think affianced to, an English lord. How far matters may have
gone between her and Louis, I cannot guess. I was perfectly
blinded."

*' And I also," said Father Martin.

" He proposes to start for England immediately," said Desilles.

" That is of course ridiculous," said Father Martin. " He must
be kept here. I shall see how the land lies."

" And I ? " said Andre Desilles.

** Must bear your burden, and do your duty. I grieve over this

business, because I know you, and know how deeply you feel it.

. But answer, son of my heart, is this a time for men of brains, of

purpose, of energy, like you, one of the strongest hopes of a doomed

cause, to be love-making ? I wish that we two could tread the dark

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde, 577

path which is before together ; but that, I well know, cannot be.
Hold to the truth, as I have tried to teach it to you, and there will
be a golden cord between us, which death itself cannot break. Now,
you will come back with me to the church, will you not ? "

They went back to the church together, and remained some time,
parting at the side door which opens into the little square of the
Hotel de Ville. It was dark now. Father Martin leant against the
stone ribs of. the church, and watched Andre Desille, tall, solemn,
and clothed in white, pass slowly down the narrow lane under the
few lamps which hung flickering there in those times, casting long
swiftly-shifting shadows on pavement and wall. A darker shadow
followed his \ a solid shadow, which lurked in the gloom of the tall
over-hanging houses. Sergeant Barbot crept after him, watching and
listening like a black, unphosphorescent Scin Laeca, or like one of
Van Helmont's satyrs, born, it would seem, of woman, but having
for father the incubus — the incubus of old misrule.

The stars were out over Father Martin's bare head, but he stood
there yet, thinking of many things. There was a crowding of lights
and a tuning of fiddles in the town-hall opposite, and many groups
had passed him, which he had not noticed. Then there came a
blaze of torches, and a shuffling of footmen in liveries \ then the
Cardinal Leroy, walking delicately from his carriage, which had been
left in the broader street below, and leaning on the arm of the most
disreputable nobleman in those parts ; a man with something like the
reputation of Bluebeard de Retz. Father Martin realized that they
were going to the ball in the town-hall, and that neither of them
were exactly sober.

" You are the men who are guilty of our destruction," he said,
** and of your own also. May God forgive you ! "

CHAPTER IX.

LANDS THE READER ONCE MORE AT SHEEPSDEN.

Sir Lionel Somers had ridden over to bring Adele the last
number of this magazine — that for February, 1789. But he forgot all
about The Gentleman's Magazine in a moment. Here was
Adele crying, and the servant handing her a guinea. Now, what on
earth was the meaning of this ?

He was a very tall and remarkably handsome young fellow indeed,

578 The Gentleman's Magazine, [May,

dressed in a caped riding-coat like that of M. D*Isigny, with top boots,
and wearing his hair in a very short queue. He had good health, good
looks, good sense, good temper, and very great wealth ; was a violent
Whig, and the accepted suitor of Adele, to whom these Dorsetshire
estates were to go at M. D'Isigny's death, as those in Brittany
were to Mathilde.

You may be a very extreme Whig, nay, a very^extreme Radical,
and yet not like to find yowr fiancee in tears, disputing with a servant
about a guinea. Sir Lionel did not like it at all. He turned sharply
to William at once, scowling and speaking as men did speak to
servants then, and said, —

** Leave the place, fellow.**

William the Silent went quietly out, and Adele stood crying with
the guinea on the table before her. She could have left off crying if
she had liked, but she felt so very guilty about the letter to De
Valognes, that she thought it wiser to cry on until she had time to
make up a fib. Consequently she did so.

*' Has that fellow - been rude to you, my darling ? '* asked Sir
Lionel.

The devil is popularly supposed to be always handy. He failed
Adele on this occasion, however, most conspicuously. If he was
there he was maliciously enjoying her perplexity, for not a falsehood
could she frame, and so went on crying, knowing that she would
have to make up some sort of a fib very shortly, and getting more
confused and frightened as the moments went on, and no fib would
rise to her tongue.

'* My dearest Adele, speak to me, and give me leave to break
every bone in the rascal's body," said Sir Lionel.

" I will tell you all about it in a minute,*' sobbed Adele. ** Don't
hurry me." And so she waited, while he looked at her curiously
and kindly ; she unable to get to even any general plot of an expla-
nation, and longing for some disturbing cause.

One came before she had necessity to speak. The weather was
whirling and tearing more and more furiously every minute, and just
as the very wildest gust of all was roaring in the chimneys, and
lashing the windows with rain, the outside door opened, and the
wind walked in and took possession — shakjng the screen, irritating
the fire, and banging and flapping all loose doors all over the house.

And in the roar of the wind was heard a voice, saying in some-
what shrill French, ** I am not responsible for shutting the door. I

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. ^579

have not the strength, and I will not be responsible for everything.
If the house is destroyed and unroofed, I am not responsible for it/'

William, as they guessed, dashed from some office and got the
door shut. Then they heard a low, slightly petulant voice, arguing
with him. Then came what Mrs. Bone called the clipperty-clbpperty
of a pair of sabots across the floor, at the sound of which they both
said, " Mathilde," and recovered their good humour. The atmo-
sphere of that woman was so much greater than her real diameter,
that it made its influence felt as soon as the first sound of her voice
fell on the ear. The tears, the guinea, and William the Silent, were
all forgotten now. Sir Lionel and Adele smiled on one another, and
kissed. Surely none of our readers are so unfortunate as not to
know some man or woman who carry this atmosphere of peace and
goodwill about with them ; as not to have known at some time some
person, so consistently loving and loveable, as to make others amiable,
if from nothing else, from sheer force of example. Mathilde, in her
querulous way, was such a person.

She kissed her sister and said, ^' Is papa come back \ " and being
told " No," went on, —

^^ If I was to be visited with an illness for undutifulness, I must
really say I am glad of it, for what I have suffered this afternoon no
tongue can tell, and a good scolding at the end of it would have been
altogether too much for me. I won't grumble any more than I can
help ; but the weather is so entirely wicked, and my sabots kept
coming off in the mud, and he was dead before I got there, and so I
might just as well have stayed at home as go out. However, my
dears, we will have a fine little dinner all to ourselves, which Mrs.
Bone and I will cook. A fish and a fricassee, and an omelette, and a
bottle of Portuguese wine for Sir Lionel, and Greve for us ; and also
the man shall have an errand down the village, and have moreover a
shilling that he may spend at the Leeds Arms, and a hint from me
to take his own sweet time about his errand. And we will have a
most charming evening altogether."

^' You dear wicked little plotter and schemer against your father's
desires," said Sir Lionel, ^^ always trying to make other people happy,
grumbler as you are. I could make your kind heart leap for joy if I
chose."

^^ I wish you would, then," said Mathilde, pausing, and turning up
her snow-white cufis from large, but beautifully-formed and white
hands. I have not much to give me pleasure ; tell me this glad news."

580 The Gentleman s Magazine. [May,

** I am bound in honour to your &ther not to do so. He is very
careful that you should not get too much pleasure out of any
pleasant event, and he has forbidden me to speak to you about it."

Mathilde still looked at him fixedly. " Come," she said j " you
may tell me, at all events, of what nature is this pleasure ?*'

^^ I do not think I ought to do even that," said Sir Lionel.

'' Nor I either ; but surely you will."

*' Well, then, you have prevailed so far. Some one is coming, by
your feither's wish, whom you will be deeply glad to see."

A deep flush came over her face, and she turned away, while her
heart beat wild and joyously. Little she thought that, by the
suggestion of Sir Lionel, Father Martin was coming to live with
them. Her thoughts were of one very different.
. Sir Lionel and Adele sat whispering together till late ; but she sat
apart, perfectly silent and perfectly happy. Sir Lionel went away^
and Adele went upstairs ; but she was still disinclined to move. De

Valognes was coming. He was indeed comung, as it happened,

but not to her.

{To be continuid in cur nexij)

MEMORIES OF TRIANON AND

MALMAISON.

UGENIE, Empress of the French, has lately intimated
her intention of restoring Trianon — the once favourite
retreat of Queen Marie Antoinette — and Malmaison,
the refuge of the Empress Josephine, after her divorce
from Napoleon I.

By the restoration of these long-deserted palaces to what they
were when the ill-fated Marie Antoinette last smiled on the one, and
the unfortunate Josephine last wept in the other, her Imperial Majesty
challenges the sympathetic rehiembrance of the " whole world now
flocking to the Exposition of the triumphs of Peace on the Champ
de Mars," in behalf of her predecessors above-named, whose mis-
fortunes were partly due to stormy scenes enacted in past times on
that very spot. And therefore, some few memories appertaining to
Trianon and Malmaison may not be just now unseasonable.

Trianon, " le chateau du petit Trianon," was presented to Queea

i867-] Memories of Trianon and Malmaison. 581

Marie Antoinette by her husband soon after his accession to the throne.
It was built during the reign of Louis XV. (who was about to start
thither from Versailles when the regicide Damiens made an attempt
on his life), and it was ftom a visit to Trianon that that once " Well-

Beloved " monarch returned to die of the small-pox at Versailles in
1774. Until that date, the chief charm of Trianon had consisted
in the horticultural beauties abounding there. Marie Antoinette,
" petite reine de vingt ans," loved flowers ; the King, her husband,
then called by his subjects "The Desired," had just begun to
manifest sympathy with the simple tastes of her girlhood which still
clung to her ; and his present to her of Little Trianon marked a
doubly new epoch in her life \ for if, in 1774, Louis XVL was, as
he, declared, " too young to reign," he certainly was too young
to be married four years before that date, and it was not until he
was proclaimed king that he awoke to a sense of his responsibility
as a husband.

582 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Long neglected as dauphiness, Marie Antoinette suddenly found
herself a powerful queen, and a beloved wife ; she had previously
been much coerced by the court conventionality of Versailles, and
traditional etiquette, wearisome at her age, had there trammelled her
in matters of custom and costume. These were still essential for
her to observe when en grande tenue before the world ; but when in
retreat at the little chateau of Trianon, she enjoyed an immunity
from the regal splendour of Versailles, and revelled in a sense of
liberty new to her.

In a white muslin dress, a straw hat, z fichu of gauze, and with
her luxuriant fair hair unpowdered and unbound, appeared the
Queen of France in her daily domestic life at Trianon, where she
liked to fancy herself a farmer's wife. She cultivated flowers, she
fished in the lake, she milked cows ; she invited her courtiers to
share her pastoral pleasures ; she acted, in private theatricals, the
part of a shepherdess ; she illustrated Rousseau's rural scenes in a
way that to behold would have mitigated that proscribed republican's
sarcasm on royal performers; she reconciled the King to the ^^Devin
^f/ W//tfjif,'^/and. so far overcame his former educational shyness^ his
ascetic prejudices, as to induce him to take a prominent- part on the
stage of Trianon.

Years afterwards, when in prison, and on the]|eve of execution,
Louis XVL remembered the domestic happiness he had enjoyed at
Trianon, and said to his venerable friend, ^and legal adviser, De
Malesherbes, " Simple pleasures were too much in accordance with
my own natural tastes for me to discountenance them. My wife
has since proved herself sublime in adversity. We were]^both then
young. But it is not politic for sovereigns to descend to the level
of their subjects; it is essential to maintain a certain distance between
the ruler and his people."

When the Queen was at Versailles, even strangers recognised her
by her stately bearing, Madame le Brun painting one of the best
portraits extant of Marie Antoinette, the latter, alluding to her
own peculiar erectness of carriage, laughingly asked her, '' Were I
not a queen, would not people dare to say I looked insolent?"
When the Queen was at Marly, she sought compensation for the
^^fastueux voyage** thither by the excitement of gambling ; when, in
later years, at the Tuileries, she was oppressed with anxiety, her hair
had turned prematurely grey with sorrow ; by tears was her last visit
to St. ClQud consecrated ; but during those few fleeting years, when

1 867.] Memories of Trianon and Malmaison. 583

from time to time Marie Antoinette enjoyed life at Trianon, it was
as a woman more than as a queen.

At Trianon, however^ it was not all pastoral pleasure. It was
there that Marie Antoinette first declared her happiness in the society
of the Princesse de Lamballe, and that in a way which did credit to
her ov/n heart. But upon this point let the Princesse de Lamballe
here speak for herself: —

" Married when a child," says she, " I was still young when I
became a childless widow, mourning the memory of the time when
I was a wife. Shut up with my sorrow, and retired from the world
with my husband's father, the aged and pious Due de Penthievre''
(ancestor of the Orleans family), ^^ I strove to compensate to him
for the loss of his son. By works of charity we sought to console
ourselves ; but through the clouds of this mournful existence, a new
star beamed suddenly on me. As a messenger from heaven, came
the young and beauteous Queen Marie Antoinette, addressing me
in the softest tones of compassion. It was during that hard winter,
when the poor were perishing for want of fiiel and bread, that she
thus first visited me, and sought to soothe my sorrow, by asking
me to help her in mitigating the misery of others. I loved her from
the moment I first welcomed her, and she was unwearied in her
attempts to lighten the affliction of an old man and a heart-broken
woman, sinking beneath the weight of grief.

" Sledges were just then introduced in France " (those who
travelled in them wore masks), ^^ and by this mode of conveyance
the Queen, the Duchesse d*Orleans, the Due de Penthievre, and
myself, visited poor families who were starving. Returning from
one of these expeditions, the Queen said to me, * The King is out
hunting to-day ; not the stag, but wood for the poor ; he will not
come home to Trianon until he has sent his prey to Paris.' And
then she invited my father-in-law and me to dine with her and the
Princesse Elizabeth, the King's sister, at Trianon. My father-in-
law excused himself, and I went alone — sad as usual.

" After dinner, the Queen said to me, * The King and his sister
Elizabeth desire, as I do, Princesse, that you take up your abode
with us at Versailles ; what say you ? *

^^ Thanking her majesty and Madame Elizabeth, I declared that
the state of my health and spirits rendered it impossible for me to
respond, worthily, to the favour with which they honoured me 5 and
as I spoke, my tears flowed. With the graciousness peculiar to

584 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

her, the Queen took my hand, and dried my tears with her hand-
kerchief. And then she said, ^ I am about to re-establish a long-
suppressed office in my household, and the one who holds it must
be near my person. I only hope that the appointment may contri-
bute to the happiness of some estimable individual/ I replied, that none
could be otherwise than happy near one so generous and benevolent
as herself.' The Queen then merely said, affably, * Well, if you
really think so, my hope will be realised ; ' and Madame Elizabeth
laughed. Three or four days afterwards, I dined again, as before,
at Trianon ; and then, to my astonishment, the Queen and Madame
Elizabeth, told me that, with ' the glad consent of the King,' I was
appointed superintendent of her majesty's household. ' Versailles,'
said the Queen, * I believe to be a more suitable abode for you than
the gloomy chateau of the Due de Penthievre. May the friendship
which unites us, contribute from this day forth to our mutual
happiness ! ' Her majesty then took my hand, as also did Madame
Elizabeth, saying to the Queen, ' Ah ! dear sister ! you must aJJow
a trio in this concert of friendship.* "

The friendship thus formed at Trianon was life-long, earnest, and
harmonious to the last, though long tried by cruel circumstances
adverse to it ; — tested by imprisonment and adversity, it was con-
summated in death.

How impossible was it on that day at Trianon for either of
the three royal and beautiful women there entering into this com-
pact of friendship to foresee that it would pave the way to the
awful fate awaiting each of them ! And yet, even then, Trianon
had not helped to make Marie Antoinette more popular. From the
first moment of her arrival in France, she was suspected of a
political preference for Austria, to the detriment of France ; and
when she received the gift of Trianon from her husband, an absurd
rumour was set on foot in Paris that she intended to call it " The
Little Vienna," or " Schoenbrunn," in compliment to her native
land. When this rumour reached her ears, the Queen expressed
her indignant astonishment that it was supposed possible she would
call a royal residence of France, and the gift to her of the King of
France, by an Austrian name ; but, ere many years were over, she
had for worse cause to weep bitterly at Trianon for far worse
aspersions, and to exclaim in anguish of heart : — " It is neither the
bowl nor the dagger that I fear, for I am doomed to be assassinated
by the more deadly and cowardly inventions of anonymous calumny/'

1 867.] Memories of Trianon and Malntaison. 585

One of the first moments when this conviction assailed the Queen
was when Cardinal de Rohan, the political enemy who, by crafty
dealings with the Cabinet of Vienna, had worked evil to her in the
first days of her marriage, suddenly re-appeared before her one night
in the illuminated gardens of Trianon, at ^fite she was there giving
in honour of the Grand Duke and Duchess of Russia (son and
daughter-in-law of Catherine II.). For some years past the Cardinal
had been banished from Versailles. Disguised, and having obtained
the watchword for the night, his Eminence gained admission to the
gardens of Trianon \ and just as the Queen, accompanied by her
imperial guests, was about to pass the spot where he stood, he dropped
his cloak, and the evil genius of Marie Antoinette (at least dreaded
by her as such) re-appeared before her. She regained her presence
of mind at the moment ; but not long afterwards she found herself,
through his instrumentality, implicated in the cause eelihre of the
Diamond Necklace, — that notorious and nefarious transaction by
which, through means of letters forged in her Majest/s name,
the crown jewellers had been irretrievably robbed. The King
himself took infinite pains to investigate the matter thoroughly, and
the innocence of the Queen was triumphantly proved ; but, although
the Cardinal, his protegtf^ Cagliostro, and the infamous Madame
Lamotte were punished at the time, they found means, more or
less, to evade public opprobrium, and the Queen was eventually their
victim.

ThQ fete at Trianon just alluded to was similar to one previously

given there by the Queen, as a welcome to her brother, the Emperor

Joseph of Austria, and which that soi-disant philosopher sufficiently

enjoyed, despite his raillery at the Watteau-like scene and costumes

around him. Shepherdesses carrying diamond-mounted fans, painted by

Boucher, " Anacreon of painters,** and arrayed in Arcadian costumes

of velvet and satin ; shepherds, not less gracefully, but gorgeously

bedizened, piping pastorals; Actaeon and Diana, Daphne and Apollo,

dancing together in golden-heeled shoes to the sound of opera music ;

Dryades and Hamadryades flirting through enchanted groves, gay

with coloured lamps, and illumined in a thousand fiery and fantastic

forms J 1500 faggots of fragrant wood blazing like beacons round

the Temple de V Amour ^ were enough to bewilder even the imperial

philosopher Joseph, who dressed like a Puritan, and whose head was

declared by his contemporary, Frederic the Great of Prussia, to be

" a confused magazine of despatches, decrees, and projects.**
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL q q

586 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Years afterwards, when Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette, and
most of the guests at xh?LX,fite were dead on the scaffold, it was still
vividly present to the memory of Louis XVIIL, recalled to France in
old age from long exile. Versailles was then desolate, and Trianon
was revolutionised beyond his power to restore; but the King found a
melancholy pleasure in revisiting the once splendid scenes of his long
past youth ; and at Trianon, especially, the vision of his sister-in-
law, Marie Antoinette — bright, happy, unprophetic of the dark
destiny awaiting her — rose up before him. " Here,^' said he, " the
Queen was the most graceful of dairy-maids, and charmed as a
fermer's wife ; but, alas ! we never then thought that a day would
come when the humble conditions of life which we .assumed for
pleasure — the pastoral existence which we idealised— ^would in stern
reality be deemed enviable by us. The same gardens ! The same
pavilions, where comedy was acted before the great tragedy of life
began ! But the actors, where are they ? "

Louis XVIIL was much depressed by that visit to Trianon, but
still he liked to talk of it at the Tuileries to Madame la Comtesse du
Cayla, in whose conversation he found a charm to the last. She was
a good listener. Speaking to her, he thus continued :— '" When
traversing the garden of Trianon, I observed some marigolds
(emblems of sorrow and care) growing near a beautiful tuft of Jieur-
di'lis ; the ominous proximity of the one to the other did not
escape me, and reminded me of the following verse of a song which,
in exile, often caused my cherished niece, the modern and pious
Antigone^^ to shed bitter tears : —

* Dans les jardins de Trianon
Je cueillais des roses nouvelles ;
Mais, Wlas ! les fleurs les plus belles
Avaient peri sous les glagons.
J'eus beau chercher les dons de Flore,
Les hirers les avaient d^tniits ;
Je ne trouvai que des soucis
Qu'humectaient les pleurs de I'Aurore.*

" Murmuring these lines to myself," continued the King, " I
entered the chateau ; and in one of its deserted apartments I was
struck by the elegance of a bed, hung with muslin embroidered with

• The princess, designated as above by the pedantic Louis XVIIL, was the
Duchesse d'Angoul^me, daughter of Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette, and wife of
the elder son of the Count d'Artois, afterwards Charles X.

1 867-] Memories of Trianon and Malmaison.

587

gold stars. Turning to those in attendance on me, I asked, * Who
has occupied this bed ? ' * The Queen,' was the reply. — ' But,' said
I, * the freshness of this drapery bespeaks a more recent inhabitanL*
* Josephine,' was then whispered. — ' Ah, little Ttianon ! ' thought

I } ' little Trianon ! Does this place bring misfortune to crowned
wives i Here Marie Antoinette dreamed not of the scaffold, nor
Josephine of her own humiliating divorce.' "

After that divorce, of which Louis XVIII. spoke as above, had
been accomplished in all its legal technicalities at the Tuileries, in
December, 1809, it was Napoleon who sought a refuge at Trianon,
whilst Josephine repaired to Malmaison. The formalities of the
divorce were concluded in the emperor's cabinet at the Tuileries^
in presence of the Arch-Chancellor, Cambaceres, and the whole
Imperial lamily, including Queen Hortense and Prince Eugene,
the son and daughter of Josephine by her former marriage with
the Vicomte de Beauharnais. Notwithstanding his usual mastery
over himself. Napoleon was profoundly affected ; tears were in h^
voice and eyes as he read hit speech, in the course of which he

588 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

affirmed : — " Far from having reason to complain, I have, on the
contrary, only encomiums to bestow on Josephine, my well-beloved
spouse. She has embellished fifteen years of my life ; the memory
of this will always remain engraved on my heart. She has been
crowned by my hand ; it is my desire that she retain the rank and
title of Empress ; but, above all, that she never doubt my sentiments,
and that she always hold me her best and dearest friend."

In vain did Josephine strive to read her speech in reply. Tears
streamed from her eyes ; her voice was choked by sobs ; but she nobly
signified her concurrence with what she believed for the good of the
state whilst handing the paper to M. Regnault de St. Jean d'Angely,
who, in her behalf, declared : — ** I owe all to the Emperofs bounty ;
it was his hand that crowned me ... . the dissolution of my marriage
will make no change in the sentiments of my heart .... I know
how much this act, commanded by policy and great interests, has
rent his heart ; but we both of us glory in the sacrifice which we
make to the good of the country." Napoleon embraced Josephine
in acknowledgment of this act of self-sacrifice — the greatest proof
she could give him of her loving him more than herself — ^and led
her to her apartments, where he left her fiiinting in the arms of her
children, Queen Hortense and Prince Eugene, who owed their titles
to their connection with him, and for whom he entertained a paternal
affection.

The Imperial residences of Malmaison and Navarre were assigned
to Josephine. That night of her divorce she left the Tuilerics for
ever, and went to Malmaison ; and on the morning of the following
day the Emperor went to Trianon, *' where," says one of his
observing followers, " he did all he could to accustom himself to
live alone ; but his thoughts were so full of the Empress that he
sent messengers constantly to Malmaison for news of her, and I
believe that, had he dared to do so, he himself would have gone
thither every day."

During the first week after the divorce the road fi-om Paris to
Malmaison was thronged by persons of all ranks, some of whom for a
considerable time subsequently deemed it a sacred duty to testify their
respect for Josephine, more especially as the due observance of this
••sacred duty" was the means of insuring the favour of the Emperor.
But after the marriage of Napoleon with the Austrian archduchess,
Marie Louise, the number of Josephine^s visitors necessarily de-
creased ; still more so after the birth of his son, the King of Rome.

1867.] Memories of Trianon and Malmaison. 589

Once Josephine held the son of Napoleon in her arms. The
Emperor himself desired that this interview should take place, but it
was not possible to repeat it. The child knew not at the time who
was the beautiful dark lady to whose house he was taken, nor what
was the cause of the tears she shed over him ; but he was so touched
by the impassioned fondness she displayed for him, that, clinging to
her, he begged her to come aiid see him at the Tuileries. Of the
pain this innocent entreaty inflicted on the sensitive Josephine let
those imagine who love as she loved — with a love that killed. She
was able to bear her own sorrow for the sake of Napoleon, but she
was not able to bear his sorrow, which by cruel fate she was pre-
cluded from consoling. His first abdication was her death-stroke ;
she did not survive to hail his return from his first exile. She was
heartbroken at his fall. Had Josephine, in 1814, been in the place
of Marie Louise, how different might have been the course of events !
She would have hastened at once to Fontainebleau, where Napo-
leon— deserted by all but a few faithful friends — awaited his departure
for Elba ; ^^ she would have flung herself into his arms, and never
have left him to desolation and despair ! "

Her last days at Malmaison were soothed, so far as possible, by
the society of her beautiful and noble-hearted daughter. Queen
Hortense. The marriage of Hortense with Napoleon's brother,
Louis, King of Holland, was not a happy one, and the separation in
which it eventuated left the daughter of Josephine at sad leisure to
devote herself to her mother — to her mother and children — for the
sons of Hortense (Louis Napoleon, the present Emperor of the
French, and his brother, who perished sixteen years afterwards in
an Italian struggle for liberty) were with her at Malmaison.

The Emperor Alexander of Russia was a frequent guest there.
Although politically opposed to the cause which the Empress
Josephine and Queen Hortense had most at heart, he proved his
sincere regard and respect for both of them by the generous chivalry
with which he insisted on doing all he could to alleviate their trials ;
but it was beyond his power to heal the broken heart of Josephine ;
and, fearing to shock the sensibility of her devoted daughter, it was
to him that she confided her conviction that her end was fast
approaching; although, wishing to save her daughter unnecessary
pain, she strove to conceal the ravages of suflFering by the arts of the
toilette. To the last she smiled unselfishly on all around her.

Josephine could not foresee that the name of Napoleon would be

590 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

perpetuated in the person of her own youngest grandson — child of
Hortense — then playing at her feet. Napoleon could not foresee,
either at Elba or, to the last, at St. Helena, that his successor would
be the descendant of the one woman he had loved, and who, though
sacrificed by him to political schemes for the future, loved him too
well to outlive his glory. Emperors propose, but God disposes.

Before Napoleon's return for the Hundred Days, Josephine was
dead. Sympathy in mutual sorrow, therefore, formed a fresh tie
between the Emperor and his step-daughter, Hortense. He n^v^
again beheld either his child or Marie Louise, although he was
constantly expecting her to bring his son back to him from Vienna,
where after his first abdication she had taken temporary refuge with
her femily.^

On the daughter of Josephine it consequently devolved to preside
at the Tuileries during the brief period of re-union with the Emperor;
and when, on the 21st day of June, 18 15, he arrived at the palace
of the Elysee, after the battle of Waterloo, the first thing he did was
to write to Hortense (then at Malmaison), notwithstanding his

*» Notwithstanding the fact above stated, Napoleon at St. Helena always spoke of
his consort Marie Louise with tenderness and respect ; but, as he there declared, when
recalling the past events of his life, Marie Louise was a mere child — timid, and subject
to the control of others. ** I believe," said he to his medical attendant, O'Meara,
"she is just as much a state prisoner as I am myself, except that more decorum is
paid to the restraints imposed upon her. I have always had occasion to praise the
conduct of my good Marie Louise, and I believe that it is totally out of her power .to
assist me." With rapture did Napoleon receive the bust of his son at St. Helena,
not thinking how soon that son (the Due de Reichstadt) would follow him to the
grave. As he, the ex-king of Rome himself, said, when dying at twenty years of age,
at Schoenbrunn, "his birth and death were the only memories he bequeathed to the
world." In France it is still remembered as an ominous fact that, by the express
desire of Napoleon, the ceremonial of his marriage with the Archduchess Marie Louise
was conducted according to the exact precedent afforded by that of the dauphin — after-
wards Louis XVL — ^and the Archduchess Marie Antoinette ; and by some, who wit-
nessed the arrival of the second consort of the Emperor, it was predicted that this new
matrimonial alliance between France and .Austria (for centuries opposed politically)
would be fatal. In his last days at St. Helena, Napoleon indignantly denied the
report that his marriage with Marie Louise was one of the secret articles of the treaty
of Vienna, which had taken place some months before ; and on this disputed point he
said to O'Meara : — ** No sooner was it known that the interest of France had induced
me to dissolve the ties of my marriage with Josephine, than the greatest sovereigns of
Europe intrigued for an alliance with me. As soon as the Emperor of Austria heard
that a new marriage was in agitation, he expressed surprise that his family had not

been thought of In fact, the marriage with the Empress Marie Louise was

proposed in council, discussed, decided, and signed within twenty-four hours."

1867.] Memories of Triafion and Malmaison, 591

physical prostration, profound depression, and the impending inter-
view with his Ministers.

On the 22nd Napoleon again abdicated, and at noon on the 25th
he left the Elysee palace for Malmaison, which since the death of
Josephine had become a favourite, though sorrowful, retreat to her
daughter. '* There Napoleon determined to pass the few remaining
days he was to spend in France. Not wishing to be seen by the
crowd, he stepped into his carriage within the garden of the Elys6e ;
but, being recognised, cries once more greeted him as he appeared,
oi ' Vive P Empereur ! ' "

The few who caught sight of him at that moment never forgot the
look of despair with which Napoleon bowed in response to these
cries, as he left Paris, where he had been idolised, and where many
knew not, as yet, that he had ceased to rule. Queen Hortense
awaited him at Malmaison, the abode which to him was filled with
memories painftil and pleasing ; for there many happy days during
the most glorious part of his life had been spent with Josephine.
He had put her away from him, and from that time forth the star
of his destiny had declined. He was now defeated, and she was
dead. He had put her away from him by law, but neither he nor
she could dissolve the spiritual tie which bound them together. <^

■ In 1798 Josephine was prevented by ill health accompanying Bonaparte into Egypt
as she had hoped, and even set out from Paris, to do. Her property, as the widow ot
the Vicomte de Beauhamais, had been confiscated ; but, before the dat« above named,
it was in some sort restored to her ; and therefore she was enabled to purchase Mai-
maison (of M. Lecouteux) for the sum of icx>,ooo francs, and to embellish it, in prepa-
ration for the reception of her husband on his return. To Bonaparte, in those early
days of his marriage (and ardently avowed love for Josephine), Malmaison was a bliss-
ful retreat ; and there is no doubt that he continued to visit her there for a month
after his divorce from her, but only as a friend. According to the accounts given by
others who were present at these interviews between the Emperor and Empress, the
rigid restraint which itiqtutU compelled them to observe in their new position towards
each other, was the cause of much mutual pain, although Josephine strove to welcome
Napoleon with a smile, which touched the hearts of those of her little court who knew
how she suffered in his absence.

It was at the end of May, 1814, and in the arms of her son, the brave and high-
minded Eug^e de Beauhamais (to whom, when a boy of sixteen, she owed her first
introduction to Bonaparte) that the Empress-Queen Josephine breathed her last sigh.
She had had a long interview with her confessor scarcely an hour previously ; and her
last recorded words were, ** Bonaparte ! Elba I Marie Louise 1 " Queen Hortense
fainted when she beheld her mother dying ; but to her Josephine had recently exclaimed,
with a look and accent of despair, which for the moment were uncontrollable :-»
**Were it not for his wife, how gladly would I share Napoleon's exile!" When

592 The Gentleman's Magazine, [May,

Beneath the shades of Malmaison, Napoleon '* imbibed long
draughts of his sorrows." Everything there (according to con-
temporary accounts) reminded him of Josephine, whose death, in
the midst of his reverses, had, as he declared to Hortense, " pierced
him to the heart." At Malmaison he had spent some of the happiest
days of his life with her, before he placed the weight of a crown on
her brow ; and the place still abounded in evidences of her tastes
which had charmed him in bygone years. To the last he spoke of
her as grace personified, " la grazia in persona^* and the flowers still
blooming in the numerous conservatories, the birds still singing in
the aviaries of Malmaison, the Swiss dairy and the fancy form there,
all reminded him of her, her loving voice, and innocent pleasures.
** Josephine," said he to Hortense, " would never have left me at
such a time as this ; " and then, at another moment, he added, in
a tone and with a look of indescribable gloom, ''but now, all
have forsaken, many have betrayed, me. I have outlived my
part."

At Malmaison Napoleon wandered about, despondent, for many
weary hours ; again and again he traversed the paths of the garden
and park which surrounded the dwelling, and often paused as though
he expected at every turn to meet Josephine, who not long since had
walked beneath those shades, alone and broken-hearted. Her daughter,
Hortense, strove to console him ; to him she — the ex-Queen of
Holland — had ever been a devoted daughter, and now with filial fore-
thought she provided against some contingencies, which she feared
awaited him in exile, by entreating his acceptance of a diamond
necklace, '' easy of concealment, and easy to convert into money."
At first Napoleon refused to take this gift from one to whom in by-
gone times he had made many costly presents; but at last he
acceded to her tearful and earnest entreaties, and consented to bind
the concealed necklace in a belt around his waist.

At Malmaison Napoleon took a pathetic, though almost speechless,

Josephine's son and daughter wept for her fate as she lay dead before them, they could
only estimate the extent of her sorrow, — which, as far as possible, she had hidden
from them even whilst it was breaking her heart, — by remembering how capable she
was of endurance, despite her sensitive nature ; for to her children, in their early
youth, she had been a noble example of patience and fortitude under severe affliction.
Imprisoned in the time of Robespierre, and when first released from captivity, — after
the Reign of Terror, — suffering poverty and privation, Josephine, in those days, prac-
tically taught her children the heroism of which they stood in need in their own
After-lives.

1 867.] Memories of Trianon and Malmaisofi. 593

farewell of his mother and his brothers ; and too soon came the day
(June 29, 18 15) for him to part with Josephine's daughter and
grandsons. Driving from Malmaison, he proceeded towards Ram-
bouillet, ^^ avoiding Paris, that Paris which he was not to re-enter until
twenty-five years later, when he was brought back on a funeral
car, brought back a corpse to the Invalides by a king of the House
of Orleans, who, in his turn, died in exile." In the hour of that
last parting at Malmaison it was with some difficulty that the
child, Louis Napoleon, was torn from the arms of his uncle, the
Emperor, who was also his godfather, and of whom he was ex-
tremely fond.

Queen Hortense, in the later years of her life, made a pilgrimage
{incognita) with her son to France from the land of her own exile ;
and, taking the route of St. Germain, these illustrious travellers
paused together before the gates of their own former abode. Into
it, however, they were not allowed to enter ; for political reasons
forbade the future Emperor of the French and his mother to declare
their names, and strangers were not permitted to cross the threshold
of Malmaison without doing so.^

They proceeded to the neighbouring church of Rueil, and there
Queen Hortense knelt at the tomb of Josephine (a devotional statue
of the latter has since marked the spot), scarcely daring to hope in that
hour of mourning and proscribed wandering that she herself would one
day be permitted to rest near her mother. Much less could she foresee
that to the future consort of the son at her side, who alone soothed
and shared her sorrow, would the power be hereafter given to restore
Trianon and Malmaison. The monument to Josephine's memory
in the church of Rueil (executed by Cartallier) was erected by com-

^ Long before the accession of Napoleon III. to the throne of France, the park of
Malmaison was ploughed for agricultural purposes ; a considerable part of the domain
is said to have been sold in lots, and the conservatories, &rm, &c., in which the
Empress Josephine had delighted, were destroyed. Possible it may be to restore and
re-decorate the dwelling, according to past traditions, for the temporary purpose of
*^ rdrospecthfe exhibition," but by historical memories only can the out-door scene
which once surrounded this palace be revived. Malmaison, in the vicinity of the
gloomy and deserted royal chAteau of St. Germain, was— before Josephine em-
l)ellished it — called Mala Domiis ; a name only too much in accordance with its
dreary aspect since her death. In the many years dating from that event, it has had
\'arious owners (amongst them Queen Christina), according to political vicissitudes ;
but Napoleon II L has now re-possessed himself of this abode, to which he alone
has a sacred right.

594 ^'^ Gentlentmis Magazine. [May,

mand of Queen Hortense and her brother, Prince Eugene \ and long
after the death of the latter, and the last exile of the former, unknown
hands testified to grateful hearts by placing flowers on the tomb of
the late Empress; for the best epitaph touching the beneficent
character of Josephine was inscribed in the hearts of many whose
sorrows she, though weeping herself, ^leviated. Memories of her
deeds of charity, innumerable and imperishable, consecrate Mal-
maison.

QUEEN HENRIETTA MARIA DEPICTED

BY HERSELF.

HE French princesses who have worn the English
crown-matrimonial have generally been remarkable
women, and have exercised a commanding influence in
their day; but of no one of the number is this more
true than of Henrietta Maria, whose Letters,* collected and published
by Mrs. Everett Green, form a most valuable addition to our stores
of historic materials. They lay unreservedly before us the hopes
and the fears, the loves and the hates, the troubles and trials, of the
daughter of the most illustrious of French monarchs, and the wife of
the most unfortunate of English kings.

Henrietta Maria was the third daughter of Henry IV. of France,
and Marie de Medicis. She was born in the palace of the Louvre,
on the 25th of November, 1609 (new style), and her troubles
commenced almost at her birth; for before she was six months old,
the dagger of Ravaillac had rendered her fetherless. Her mother,
on whose* care she was thus entirely thrown, was little suited to
fit her for her future destiny. Arrogant and unprincipled, weak-
minded, and guided by unworthy favourites, the queen-mother
involved France in confusion, and was in the end imprisoned at
Blois for upwards of three years, her little daughter sharing her
captivity. A sudden change in afiairs brought them back to Paris
in the year 1620, when the young princess was studiously pUt
forward on every public occasion. A taste for gorgeous shows, fi>r

• Letters of Queen Henrietta Maria, including her Private Correspondence with
Charles I. Collected from the Public Archives and Private Libraries of France and
England. Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. London : Richard Bentley.

1867.] Queen Henrietta Maria. 595

singing and dancing and court masques^ was thus fostered in her,
which in after years produced the most unhappy results.

Even as early as her twelfth year, the hand of Henrietta was
claimed, as the reward of his military services, by her cousin,
the Count de Soissons, and his suit was not discouraged by the
Queen J but during the delay which the youth of the princess
rendered necessary, she was seen by Prince Charles while on his
journey to Spain, and the recollection of her charms had probably
great effect in breaking off the marriage treaty with the Infanta.
Certain it is, that soon after that event, a formal proposal was made
on his behalf for her hand, and that even before, some private
negociation had been carried on in the name of King James, which
caused the Spanish ambassador in Paris to exclaim, '' What ! does
the Prince of Wales seek two wives ? ^*

The proposed match was highly agreeable to the queen-mother,
and she carried it through with speed, in spite of the objections of
Pope Urban VIII., who was Henrietta's godfather, and who declared
that more evil than good was likely to result from it. The treaties
which had been agreed on for the Spanish marriage were taken as
the model, and an arrangement was come to, stipulating that the
princess should have free liberty of worship for herself and her
numerous attendants, and should also have the entire education of
any children that she might bear until their thirteenth year ; and, most
important of all, that the penal laws against the Romanists should
be allowed to fall into disuse, even if the English Parliament could not
be induced to repeal them. The Pope, finding that his consent if not
given would be dispensed with, professed his satisfaction with the
treaty, and at the same time addressed his godchild in a strain well
calculated to move a young girl of lively temperament and warm
religious feelings. He compared her to the " famousest of women,**
to Esther, to Clotilda, and to Bertha, who had redeemed their people
or sanctified their unbelieving husbands, and said that he had consented
to her union because he felt assured that she would not only preserve
her own faith in her new country, but would be the guardian and the
raiser up of the afflicted Church. The young princess replied in the
following letter, which is most interesting, as showing with what
thoughts and feelings she entered on her eventftil career as Queen of
England.

** Most Holy Father, — I have learned and understood, through my lord the King,
the careful and prudent counsels and advice which it has pleased your highness to give

596 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

him, on the occasion of the treaty made in reference to my marriage with the Prince
of Wales, and for those things which concern the security of my conscience and that
of my attendants, and as to my dignity in England, and also for the good of religion,
and the liberty of the Catholics of that kingdom ; which his majesty has accomplished,
according to his zeal for the said religion, and the singular affection and kindness with
which he is pleased to honour me, so that all these good and earnest services g^ve me
the greatest consolation which I can receive in the accomplishment of this marriage,
having nothing in the world which is so dear to me as the safety of my conscience and
the good of religion. Following the good training and instructions of the queen my
mother, I have thought it my duty to render, as I do, very humble thanks to your
holiness, that you have been pleased on your part to contribute hereto ; giving you my
faith and word of honour, and in conformity with that which I have given to his
majesty, that if it please Gk)d to bless this marriage, and if He grant me the favour to
give me progeny, I will not choose any but Catholics to nurse or educate the children
who shall be bom, or do any other service for them, and will take care that the
officers who choose them be only Catholics, obliging them only to take others of the
same religion; concerning which I very humbly pray your holiness to rest fully assured,
and do me the honour to believe me, most holy father, — Your very devoted daughter,

** Part's, A/ri/6, 1625. Henrietta Maria."

The young Queen's refusal to be crowned, the offensive proceed-
ings of her numerous foreign retinue, their consequent expulsion,
and the early love-quarrels of the royal pair, receive no illustration
from these letters, except that the last matter is alluded to in a letter
from Charles I. to Marie de Medicis, of the year 1630, in which he
says, '*The only dispute that now exists between us is that of
conquering each other by affection, both esteeming ourselves vic-
torious in following the will of each other." Such mutual love ^
shines brightly in the subsequent correspondence of Charles and
his wife, and it affords no mean presumption of the sterling good
qualities of both.

The clouds dispersed to which the impolitic marriage treaty
had given rise, we find Henrietta, now a happy mother, writing in a
lively strain to Madame St. George, the friend of her childhood ;
the subject is her infant son (afterwards Charles II.) : —

** If my son knew how to talk, I think he would send you his compliments ; he is
so fat and so tall, that he is taken for a year old, and he is only four months : his teeth

* This pleasing passage occurs in a letter of hers, from Holland, dated July 13,
1 641 : —

** I must confess a truth about my weakness ; that although I have no doubt of your
affection for me, yet I am not sorry to see by your letters the pretty things you have put
in them upon the small services that I render you where I am. Their being agreeable
to you is a greater pleasure to me than I can express ; and if anything could increase
both my affection and my zeal in your service, that would do it, for you know I like
to be praised ; but it is impossible to be increased."

1867.] Queen Henrietta Maria. 597

are already beginning to come. I will send you his portrait as soon as he is a little
fairer, for at present he is so dark that I am ashamed of him."

A short time after she writes on the same theme : —

*' As the husband of my son's nurse is going to France about some business of his
wife, I will write you this letter by him, believing that you will be very glad to ask
him news of my son, whose portrait, which I sent to the queen my mother, I think
you have seen. He is so ugly that I am ashamed' of him, but his size and fiitness
supply the place of beauty. I wish you could see the gentleman, for he has no
ordinary mien ; he is so serious in all that he does, that I cannot help fancying him far
wiser than myself.'*

Whether Henrietta was or was not the adviser of the fatal course
taken by her husband, of endeavouring to govern without a Parlia-
ment, does not certainly appear in this volume ; but we have a letter
under her own hand exhorting the Roman Catholics to ^^ assist and
serve his majesty by some considerable sum of money" — a letter
afterwards censured by the Parliament, and in relation to which the
high-spirited Queen made a kind of apology (Feb. 6, 1641), that
^^ she was moved thereunto merely out of her dear and tender
affection to the King, and the example of others his majesty's sub-
jects ; she seeing the like forwardness, would not but express her
forwardness to the assistance of the King." This was probably not
very satisfactor)*, but it was the only concession that difficulties and
dangers ever wrung from her until the life of her lord was seen to
be in imminent danger, and then she humbled herself to demand
permission to visit him from his gaolers— and her letter was not
even opened !

During the absence of the King in Scotland, in 1641, the govern-
ment was carried on by commissioners, and in relation to them first
appears that meddling in state aflairs which has exposed Henrietta to
so much odium. In one letter (August 18, 1641) to Secretary
Nicholas, she tells him not to deliver a letter from the King or Sir
Henry Vane to the commissioners, " for she did desire the King to
write it, but now she believes it not fit to be delivered ;" in another
she speaks of a letter from the King to the Lord Chancellor, sent to
her ^^ to deliver if she thought fit ;'' and again she says (November
20, 1 641), ^^ I did desire you not to acquaint my lord of Essex of
what the King commanded you, touching his coming ; now you may
do it ;" ending with, '* the King commanded me to tell this to my
lord of Essex, but you may do it, for these lordships are too great
princes now to receive any direction from me.'*

598 The Gentleman's Magazine . [May^

Very soon after this (February, 1642) the Queen passed over with
her daughter Mary to Holland, ostensibly to deliver the princess to
her intended husband, the Prince of Orange, and to drink the Spa
waters for her own health ; but, in reality, as was suspected at the
time, to raise supplies both of men and money, by any and every
means, for the support of her husband in the deadly civil war that
was so soon to commence. Very many of her letters are now first
published by Mrs. Green from the Harleian MS. (7379),^ and from
these may readily be deduced both the bright and the dark sides of
Henrietta's character ; but before entering on them, it may be
well to give a letter in which she unbosoms herself to her firm friend,
Madame St. George, and details provocations which may easily
account for her not being very ready to promote an accommodation
between the King and his Parliament.

** Mamie St. George, — This gentleman who is leaving is so fully informed of the
reasons which have induced me to leave England, that when you learn them, you will
be astonished that I did not do so earlier, for imless I had made up my mind to a
prison, I could not remain there ; but still if in this I had been the only sufferer, I am
so accustomed to afflictions, that that would have passed over like the rest : but their
design was to separate me from the King my lord, and they have publicly declared
that it was necessary to do this ; and also that a queen was only a subject, and was
amenable to the laws of the country like other persons. Moreover than that, they
have publicly accused me, and by name, as having wished to overthrow the laws and
religion of the kingdom, and that it was I who had roused the Irish to revolt : they
have even got witnesses to swear that this was the case, and upon that affirmed that
as long as ever I remained witii the King, the State would be in danger, and many
other things too long to write ;* such as coming to my house whilst I was at chapel,
bursting open my doors, and threatening to kill everybody. This, I confess, did not
greatly frighten me ; but it is true that to be imder the tyranny of such persons is inex-
pressible misery, and during this time, unaided by anyone, judge in what a condition I
was. If it should happen that I see you, I could tell you a hundred things which can-
not be written, worse than anything that I have told you."

Henrietta's reception by the Dutch was anything but cordial ; but.

c A brief notice of this MS., with a few extracts therefrom, was published by us
nearly a century ago. See Gent. Mag., vol. xliv., p. 564.

* "In March, 1641, Parliament issued a declaration addressed to the King, to the
effect — * That the design of altering religion in this, and in your other kingdoms, hath
been potently earned on by those in greatest authority about you, for divers years
tc^ther ; the Queen's agent at Rome, and the Pope's agent or nuncio here, are not
ODlyevKlences of this design, but have been great actors in it ; intimating that a late
design, styled ike QueerCs pious intetiiion^ for which English papists fasted and prayed
weekly, was for the alteration of religion — thus the Irish rebels* calling themselves the
Queen's army, and marking their booty with the Queen's mark, tend to the same
belief.'"

1867.] Queeii Henrietta Maria. 599

not daunted by this, she exerted herself unceasingly in trying to raise
money, and by the month of May she had procured some, " but only
a little," and this by the sacriiice of her personal ornaments.

" I have given up your pearl buttons," she writes to the King, ** and my little chain
has done you good. You cannot imagine how handsome the buttons were when they
were out of the gold and strung into a chain, and many as large as my great chain. I
assure you that I gave them up with no small regret. Nobody would take them in
pledge, but only buy them. You may judge now, when they know that we want
money, how they keep their foot on our throat. I could not get for them more than
half of what they are worth. I have six weeks' time in which to redeem them, at the
same price. My great chain, and that great cross which I had from the queen my
mother, is only pledged. With all these, I could not get any more money than what
I send you. I will send to-morrow to Antwerp to pawn your niby collar."

Almost as great a trouble as raising funds was her correspondence
with the King. It was mainly carried on in ciphers, which were often
changed, and she had not only repeatedly to warn her husband to
" take care of his pockets, and not let the cipher [the key] be stolen,"
but also to exhort him to care in using it. " Be careful how you
write in cipher," she says, " for I have been driven well nigh mad in
deciphering your letter. You have added some blanks which I had
not J and you have not written it truly." The letters were at all
times liable to be intercepted, and opened ; and to meet this contin-
gency Henrietta not only wrote things which she knew the Parlia-
ment had no desire to hear,<^ but she also unhappily descended to the
artifice of speaking of Pym as her correspondent, who had laid out
30,000 pieces for the King's service, for which ** she was as much
his friend as ever;" which probably was very true. Her greatest
trial, however, was from the well-known irresolution of the King,
that fatal facility of ^^ taking the advice of such as did not judge as
well as himself," of which Clarendon speaks. Henrietta bends all
her energies to induce him to " play the man." Stirring appeals,
passionate expressions of devotion, sound counsel, reproaches even,
are all in turn employed, and couched in language which must strike
every one as flowing warm from the heart, and not as the suggestions
of interested advisers, as has been asserted ; but their effect was
counteracted by counsellors who advised half-measures that alarmed
or disgusted his friends, and did not conciliate his adversaries.
These men, the Queen remarks, had no desire that an accommoda-

• She says in cipher, in a letter of October, 1642, ** All the letters which I write by
the post, in which there is no cipher, do not you believe, for they are written for the
Parliament."

6oo '^^ Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

tion should be brought about by anyone but themselves. These
'* base souls/' she complains, " vilified her to the King^ endeavoured
to keep her in ignorance of what was passing, and thus brought her
into contempt abroad, and intrigued to prevent her return, lest she
should make him see the truth of this affair." She concludes : —

** I have only two things to beg of you : if you have an accommodation, to permit
me to go to France for some time for my health, for I confess that I am not capable of
undergoing what I must suffer, and perhaps there I might see you; but in case there
be no accommodation, let me come to you. I wish to share all your fortune, and
participate in your troubles as I have done in your happiness, provided it be with
honour, and in your defence ; for to die of consumption of royalty is a death which I
cannot endure, having found by experience the malady too insupportable."

For fuller proof of Henrietta's devoted affection, sound sense,
high spirit, and fine sense of honour, reference must of course be
made to Mrs. Green's most interesting volume ; but a few passages,
picked almost at random, are here given in support of the opinion
that we have thence derived — that she was more wise than her
husband, more spirited than many of his supporters,^ and more
honest than the majority of his enemies.

In an early stage of her residence in Holland, and before the
sword had been drawn, she wrote thus to the King : —

"My whole hope lies only in your firmness and constancy, and when I hear anything
to the contrary I am mad. Pardon once again my folly and weakness ; I confess it.
That letter of which you speak to me, and which you sent me concerning an accommo-
dation, is so insupportable, that I have burnt it with joy. Such a thing is not to be
thought of; it is only trifling and losing time."

Much to the same effect is another letter shortly after : —

" I send you this man express, hoping that you have not passed the Militia bill. If
you have, I must think about retiring, for the present, into a convent ; for you are no
longer capable of protecting any one, not even yourself."

Her letters abound in bold and statesmanlike counsels, and it is
hard to believe that if followed they could have been as disastrous to
the royal cause as those that found more favour; they certainly
could not have had more unhappy results. Sinister motives were
attributed to her, but these she earnestly disclaims : —

" I am moved to speak by no consideration in the world but that of my affection for
you ; for as to myself, when away from you, all is indifferent to me. My actions will
show it you as well as my words."

)

» Personal courage she seems to have possessed in a high degree. ** I never in my
life did anything from fear," she says in one of her letters, and her actions were strictly
conformable to the declaration.

1 867.] Queen Henrietta Maria. 60 1

The following passages breathe a deep affection, to which the
King worthily responded, as may be seen in the volume of his letters
published by the Camden Society.** —

** I am in pain not to have received tidings from you. The report here is that you
are before Hull. You may judge of the anxiety I am in. This is all I shall say by
this bearer, except that I have no joy but in assuring you that I am with you in thought
and affection, and more yours than yourself. "

** I will close by assuring you that there is nothing in the world, no trouble which
shall hinder me from serving you, and loving you above everything in the world.*'

"Considering the style of this letter, if I knew any Latin, I ought to finish with a
word of it ; but as I do not, I will finish with a French one, which may be translated
into all sorts of languages, that I am yours after death, if it be possible."

** I send you 8000 pieces by Prince Rupert; 3000 of them are acquaintances of
yours. They are what I have left of what I brought with me, and I am left without a
sous ; but it matters not. I will reimburse myself as soon as I can. I had rather be
in want than you. Ten thousand will be sent soon by Newcastle, five of which have
left already. You cannot imagine how we are crossed here. I will say no more, but
that I will die of hunger rather than you should want."

An accommodation was proposed to the King, but on the terms
which the Parliamentarians ever insisted on — viz., impunity for
themselves, and an abandonment of his friends to their vengeance —
a course which could only result in rendering the King despicable as
well as helpless. Henrietta, in a letter dated Sept. 10, 1642, pointed
out to him that the path of disgrace was also that of danger, and few
persons will be found to dispute the soundness of her judgment.*

Her letters from Holland show a remarkable degree of activity
and diligence, which is the more commendable, as it appears that
during much the greater part of the time she was suffering from
illness. Yet she corresponded incessantly with the King,^ dispatched

^ "Charles I. in 1646. Letters of King Charles the First to Queen Henrietta
Maria." Edited by John Bruce, Esq., F.S.A., Dir. Camd. Soc, 1856." Letter X.
of this collection is an explanation of Charles's conduct, in answer to "the causeless
stumblings and mistakings" of his consort (for she seems never to have hesitated to
speak her mind, and being absent mistakes were likely enough to arise), and it is well
worth attention.

' This is one of the letters printed by us, as before stated.

•* On July 29, 1642, she wrote thus : "This is the third letter to-day, and I may
tell you that I have burnt two others, which the wind would have made to bear too
ancient a date. I have chosen to send you the first, that you may count how many I
have written between these two — one a day, of which three are burnt I do not write
to Culpepper by this opportunity, having written this morning by Thomas Cook, at
least to him and Ashbumham together. I deserve to be praised for my diligence, if I
were not already amply recompensed by the pleasure I take in it— that is to say, not
in writing, but in serving you, and thus deserving the continuation of your aflection,"
which is the only thing that pleases me in this miserable worid."

N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL r r

6o2 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

an envoy to Denmark, bargained successfully with the Dutch
merchants, engaged two hundred officers and engineers, dispatched
several cargoes of arms, and counteracted the designs of the agent
of the Parliament. Her account of this is a good specimen of her
style : —

** I think you do not yet know that the rebels, under the name of Parliament, have
sent here to the States an ambassador or envoy, with letters of credence which I send
you, just as they have similarly sent Augier into France. The man who is come here
is called Strickland. As soon as I knew it, I sent to tell the Prince, and Sir William
Boswell went to see the States, to prevent his public reception, which has been done ;
but still they have sent to the rogue in private, to know what his commission was. He
has brought a declaration which is not yet public ; but there are persons here in whom
the gallant has confided, who have not kept the secret, although being of the elect ;
and by them I understand that they desire the assistance of these States to free them
from their present slavery, and render them free men, as the kingdom of England
helped them to do against their King. . . . Consider well what you wish to do about
what I write to you ; I am so weary, having been talking all day, and been in a

passion about the envoy, that I am afraid my letter is no sense If I do not

turn mad, I shall be a great miracle ; but provided it be in your service I shall be con-
tent— only if it be when I am with you, for I can no longer live as I am %vithout you."

At length she left Holland, being quite as desirous to quit it, as its
people were to be rid of her. A fierce storm of nine days' duration
drove her back, but this did not hinder her from soon putting to sea
again, when she safely landed at Burlington j the Parliamentary ships
drove her from her bed to seek shelter in a trench, " but before we could
reach it, the balls were singing round us in fine style, and a sergeant
was killed twenty paces from me." Yet when the vessels retired,
she returned to the house, " not choosing that they should have the
vanity to say that they had made me quit the village." After some
further delay, arising from military reasons, she met her husband at
Keinton, on the field of Edge-hill, and she remained at Oxford until
April, 1644, when her approaching accouchement rendered it de-
sirable to find some more quiet retiring place than the loyal city,
now threatened with siege. She reached Exeter in the beginning of
May 5 but there the very evil that she sought to avoid overtook her.
Fairfax shut her up in the city, and there, amid the horrors and
privations of war, she was delivered of her daughter Henrietta, whom,
a fortnight after, she was obliged to leave behind her, having just
previously penned "from her bed" a most touching letter to her
husband, which instead of her name was subscribed by " The most
miserable creature in the world, who can write no more." She sailed
about a month after from Falmouth, and though pursued by three of

1867.] Queen Hcftriettm Maria. 603

the Parliamentary vessels, safely reached France, a pitiful contrast to
what she had been when she quitted its shores. She was afflicted
with paralysis, disease of the spleen, and fever; and was, as one
who saw her shortly before has «aid, " the most worn and pitiful
creature in the world/'

The French mineral waters restored the Queen to some degree
of health, and her correspondence with the King was resumed, and
was regularly carried on until December, 1646,^ when it appears to
have ceased from the vigilance of the army in intercepting her mes-
sengers. She still wrote occasionally, but her missives were stopped ;
her letter demanding a safe-conduct to visit the King was thrown
aside unopened,"* and at the very time of the murder of her husband
she was herself a prisoner in the Louvre, her birth-place. The
tidings at length reached her, and her few attendants feared the loss
of her reason, if not of her life. But she roused herself, and again
engaged in correspondence, having for its object to obtain support
for her son Charles in his attempt to recover the throne. This
failed, and the desperate condition of the royal cause for several
succeeding years is but too well known. Under such circumstances,
considering what slight matters are clung to by the unhappy, it is
not very surprising to find even the masculine understanding of
Henrietta favourably entertaining the follies of astrology. She wrote
to the King, from Paris, January 2, 1655, thus : —

** M. d* Amiens came to me yesterday to commnnicate to me that a certain gentle-
man, who is a great mathematician, wished to write you a letter, touching what, by
liis art, he had seen should happen to your aflairs. I willingly undertook to send the
letter to you, as it appears to me not unsuitable. You must know that this man has
accurately predicted all that has happened to the Cardinal, aud also many other things

* Whilst Charles was at Newcastle, importuned daily to surrender the power of the
sword, to abandon the Church, and sacrifice his friends, her exhortations to him to do
none of these things were incessant. Thus she wrote (Nov. 23, 1646) : —

** I repeat again, grant nothing more, and suffer everything rather than give up the
militia further than you have done ; nor abandon your friends, on pretext of benefiting
them, as they will try to persuade you ; nor Ireland, which I consider as a resource ;
and do not take the convenant, nor approve their great seal, nor nullify your own.

** Adieu, my dear heart.

'* You should no more impose the convenant upon other people than you should
take it yourself, for all those who take it swear to ptmish all delinquents, that is, all of
your party, myself the first."

■ An endorsement on the letter shows that it was " found sealed among the waste
papers in the desk of the Parliament's office," and was opened by the clerk, March
20, 1683.

R R 2

6o4 '^f^ Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

as to the Prince of Conde. He is a Frenchman, but of Irish descent, as you will see
by hb name .... Although in these things there is not much to trust to, neverthe-
less what we wish we allow ourselves easily to be taken with. I pray God that he
may be a true prophet."

A more pleasing letter to her son is the following, which for
tenderness and grace cannot easily be excelled : —

" My Son, — If I do not write to you oftener, it is not for want of earnestness in
your service ; but being so useless to you as I am, I avoid importuning you with my
letters, knowing well that you would reply to them, and that perhaps you might there-
by be interrupted in your affairs, of which you have enough at the present time. 1
pray God that they may succeed as well as you can desire ; and beg you to believe
this is the wish of, my son, your very affectionate mother,

" Henrietta Maria R,
" Paris, 6/// October, 1656."

The death of Cromwell caused little joy to the ^yidowed Queen,
*' as her heart was so wrapt in melancholy as to be incapable of
any great rejoicing ; " yet she thought it well to renew her corre-
spondence with the Marquis of Newcastle and other royalists, so as
not to neglect any opportunity of serving her son ; and at length she
had the happiness to hear from himself of his triumphant entry into
London. She, in answer, expressed her hope that he would be led
thereby to suitable reflections, and then proceeded to recommend to
his favour the old friends who had suffered so much in his cause.
But in doing so she indirectly bore testimony to the ingratitude of his
nature, for she apologises for thus " troubling " him. Poor Queen,
she lived to experience his ingratitude herself. A handsome provi-
sion was made for her on his restoration, and after two brief visits to
England, she seated herself at Colombe, near her own foundation of
Chaillot, but her days were destined to close in poverty. Her
graceless son, as is well known, dishonestly applied the public money
to his profligate pleasures 5 it is not equally well known that, for
the same object, he curtailed by one fourth the allowance to his
mother, yet such is the fact. By his command Lord Arlington
informed Lord St. Albans of his determination, and the alarmed
Queen wrote thus to her son, on the 9th December, 1668 ; —

** The letter which, by your command, my Lord Arlington wrote to my Lord
St. Albans, on the subject of my affairs, has surprised me to a degree that it is verj'
difficult to express to you, it not having entered into my imagination that you would
have wished to retrench me, since you knew well yourself I had come down as near to
economy as I could for my subsistence ; and notwithstanding that, I see that you wish
still to deprive me of part of what I have. I feel assured that when you liave reflected,
you will change your opmion, and will not wish to render the rest of my days, which

1867] Queen Henrietta Maria, 605

will be short, unfortunate, by the debts for which I stand engaged, on your wortl,
always putting confidence in what you promised me ; and I assure you what touches
my heart most is that people see that your saving extends to your mother, and that
for want of 20,ooo jacobuses she may be in the greatest inconvenience ; it is difficult
to be persuaded of this, and that this sum ruins you. I have never greatly importuned
\<m since your return to England ; I now cannot avoid doing it. I hope to have news
from you promptly, in order to determine what I am to expect, and what b to become
of me. Think well, I conjure you, and you will find that what you shall do forme
cannot draw any inference for any other. I end by conjuring you again to think well
of it, and to give me a speedy answer. I pray God to bless you."

♦

These pleadings were useless, but she was not destined to struggle
much longer with misfortune. She became seriously ill in the April
following, and though she apparently recovered as the summer
advanced, she had a relapse, and died early in September.

Her heart was deposited with her nuns of Chaillot, her body with
her royal ancestors at St. Denys ; a funeral service was performed
for her at Chaillot, which was rendered memorable by the eloquence
of Bossuet ; the honours of a court mourning were accorded to her
in France and England. But, as a contrast, we learn from our
authoress that " there exists in the State-Paper Office a minute and
curious inventory of the entire furniture of her house at Colombe,
and of her personal efFects at the time of her decease, which proves
how limited, during her declining years, was the scale of the estab-
lishment of this queen of England and daughter of France."

The collection of letters of Charles I. before alluded to is con-
sidered by its editor as bearing out to the full all the charges that the
Parliamentary party ever indulged in against the King; they prove, he
says, that Charles's opponents thoroughly understood his character.
Without entering on this question, we may remark that we are much
mistaken if the present publication of the confidential epistles of
Queen Henrietta does not place her at least in a fairer light than she
is usually regarded in, and convince the great majority of readers
that, though not faultless, she was mainly the victim of circum-
stances which she did not produce and could not control, and infi-
nitely " more sinned against than sinning."

" She died at 3 o*clock in the morning of Monday, September lo, 1669 (new style),
as we learn from a letter of Lord St. Albans, preserved in the State-Paper Office.
Sandford, in his *' Royal Genealogies," says August 10, and he has been followed by
many writers. The latest authority. Miss Strickland, in her " Queens of England,"
^ive-; the date as Tuesday, August 31.

6o6 Thi^ Gentiematis Magazine. [May^

GOG AND MAGOG.

HE worthy Scottish lady who, by a typographical blunder
in her pocket Bible, persisted* in claiming for her clan
an antiquity before the Flood, upon the assumption that
there were Grants on the earth in those days, did not
deviate more widely from the ancient. text than did those mediaeval
chroniclers who gave a rein to*the luxuriance of their imagination in
their description of the gigantic races, or who followed with infan-
tine fidelity the oriental exaggeration of the Talmud or the Koran.
The existence of men of superhuman bulk in ages past is a question
for ethnologists or archaeologians :. the positive' fable of the legendary
giantdom of the middle ages may be safely assumed without reference
to the state of opinion upon the former head.

But, though the literature of giantdom has faded, we retain traces
of it in more than one of our popular associations. Foremost of all
stand the two strange figures which adorn the Guildhall, and not so
long ago were considered to be an important item in the catalogue
of London lions. The rising generation very likely views them
with, at best, a languid interest ; but to the cockney of a generation
or two back they were a sort of City palladium — the guardian genii,
at least, of the Lord Mayor, and Common Council, Antiquaries
might puzzle themselves in investigations as to their history and.
proper signification, wandering into conjecture that in their grotesque
features might be traced a rude semblance of the lineaments of a
Briton and a Saxon, or deriving them from the frightful idols of
Druidical sacrifice j but to the mind of the ordinary citizen they
were simply, and probably more truthfully, the City giants, append-
ages to that jolly, splendid old traditional system of hospitality, of
which their own buj^om port was so excellent an emblem.

In the ancient pageants and processions of Plantagenet and Tudor
times, when Harry of Monmouth rode through the streets as the
victor of Agincourt, or. when bluff Hal Tudor, in the full pride of
his big manly port, j.pined in.the.oei:emony of the marching watch on
Midsummer. Eve, the prototypes of the present statues were carried,
in triumphant jollity to please the mob, just as in some Flemish
cities they are to this day. The clumsy artistic fancy of the Queen
Anne era pervades the existing images, which have been too often,
described, to admit, of novj&\ty otv 21 O^^tcva 10 >which even the master

1 867.] Gog and Magog. 607

of English descriptive fiction himself devoted a few lines in one of
his earlier works.

But one point in their history remains, we believe, unelucidated.
We know how soon any familiar object obtains from the public inven-
tion an appropriate sobriquet. When or at what time the Guildhall
effigies became popularly known as Gog and Magog, we do not
know; they have, at any rate, the prescription of years for the
appellation. But few stop to ask why Gog and Magog ?— who were
they ? Now and then the inquirer may remember that once in the
most symbolical book of the New Testament, and two or three
times in the prophetical writings of the Old, he has come across these
names, but certainly with no hint or indication of their being in any
way fit subjects for gigantologia. But in ages when history was
romance and romance history, trifling difficulties did not stand in the
way of the chronicler, and the most imperfect hint was an outline to
be filled up in vivid colours and careful detail.

Some startling information about Gog and Magog is contained in
a somewhat scarce book published at Basle by Michael Furter, with
engravings by Sebastian Brant, a.d. 1504. The work is called the
^^ Revelation of Methodius,'' and was intended as an interpretation of
prophecy applied to the then circumstances of the German empire,
its wars with the Turks, and its anticipated triumph under Charles V.
It contains the quaintest mixture of history and &ble, of which the
spirit is admirably conveyed by woodcuts utterly regardless of per-
spective, and bristling with anachronisms \ it deals, too, with Holy
Writ after a haphazard ^hion, which puts our boldest prophetical
interpreters into the shade.

The twelfth chapter relates to the four monarchies of the world,
and introduces Alexander the Great, — always a shining light of
mediaeval history and romance. It tells us how he founded Alex-
andria and slew; Darius, whom it confounds with the Darius of
Daniel ; from thence he is made to penetrate to that sea which is
called the country of the sun, where he beheld nations foul and
horrible of aspect. They were descendants of the sons of Japhet,
and their filthiness caused him to shudder, for they devoured all
creatures — ^as dogs, mice, snakes — all kinds of filthy brutes, dead
and diseased bodies, and sometimes even did not bury their own
dead, but ate them up. So Alexander, observing thb uncleanness of
theirs, and fearing lest they should invade the Holy Land and conta-
minate it with such abominatioiis, fervently prayed to God that He

6o8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

would shut them up in the mountains. He collected the twenty-
four kings, Gog and Magog, Meschech and Tubal, &c,, &c. —
among whom are enumerated the Alans, Libyans, and Cynocefali, or
Dog-heads — led them forth with their wives and children, and their
tents and baggage, coercing them by threats to enter the borders of
the north, in a quarter whence there was no exit nor entrance either
to the east or west. The Almighty answered the prayer of Alexander
by causing the two mountains, hight the Paps of the North, to
approach each other, even to the breadth of twelve cubits. These
mountains, says the annotator, are by the Caspian Sea. Alexander
then closed the pass with brazen gates betwixt, and covered them
with *' assurim," that neither by fire nor by steel should they be able
to be opened, for the nature of assurim (which another edition of the
author calls ascincitum) is to bend steel and to extinguish fire.
Nevertheless we are assured by the veracious chronicler, that
eventually the twenty-four kings, headed by Gog and Magog, shall
escape fi'om their seclusion within the Caucasian mountains, and
fulfil the prophecies of Ezekiel and the seer of Patmos. Sir John
Mandeville includes some notice of them in his collection of marvels,
much to the same effect as the narration already given, and with
equal assurance of the Macedonian's pious orthodoxy. He mentions
more minutely the circumstances which shall accompany their exit,
which is to take place at the time of Antichrist ; and be brought
about in a manner very similar to the well-known tales of Sinbad and
the Messenian hero, Aristomenes. A fox being traced to his den,
those digging after him shall come to the gates, of great stoiies well
dight with cement ; and they shall break those gates and find issue.

This cement, corresponding apparently to the mysterious assurim
of Methodius, is evidently identical with the clay called by the
author of " The Romaunt of King Alisaundre," Botemay^ which
is to be found in Meopante, a land between Egypt and Inde, and
with which Alisaundre

" Stopped the pass,
That goeth fro Taracounte to Capias."

Taracounte being the capital of the land of Magogas, and Capias

perhaps the Caspian Sea — " the greatest stanke (/.^., standing water)

in all the world,'* Mandeville tells us. Sir John, like a devout

pilgrim as he was, has no ViesYtaitLot^. in identifying the nations

included within the sea-^tt Wii locV^j fa&x»Rs&Nn^ ^^ \^%\.txyiie^

1 867.] Gog and Magog. 609

and naively remarks that the adherence of the dispersed Hebrews to
their ancient tongue is sufficiently accounted for by the fact that
when their compatriots shall break out and destroy the nations,
Hebrew will be of course their language. This legend of the
imprisonment in the Tartarian mountains of the ten tribes is repeated
by a Florentine writer, with additional particulars, identifying the Red
Jews, as they were called, with the Tartar hordes. According to
this version of the story, when Alexander had shut up the ten
tribes in the mountains of Gog and Magog, he placed enormous
trumpets in such a position that the wind sounded them, and instilled
terror into the people in durance. In process of time, however,
birds built their nests in these trumpets, which ceased to sound,
and the inhabitants of the interior ventured to climb over the
mountain ranges. Hence the Cham of the Tartars wears a bird's
feather to this day, in memory of the service they rendered to his
ancestors. There can be little doubt that the writer is correct in
his identification of these mysterious exiles with the marauding
hordes of Tartary, hideous enough to the peaceful denizens of more
civilised regions, though scarcely so horrible as represented in
German romance. There they are said to be nine feet high, six ot
which are allowed for their legs, and three for their arms — a propor-
tion very different to the old Picts of northern tradition, remarkable,
as Walter Scott tells us, for the length of their arms — with faces of
dogs ; clad in lions' skins, their food the flesh of wolves, dogs, and
men ; their drink, the milk of mares. ^^ The Romaunt of AU-
saundre " goes farther in the same direction, making them absolute
satyrs, wolves from the middle downwards.

The Koran, that unapproachable collection of marvel and
exaggeration, is of course diffuse on such a tof^c as this. The
eighteenth chapter, entitled the Cave, is devoted to the history of
Dhulkamein (the two-horned), the Arabic name of Alexander,
whom they seem to confuse with some former conqueror, a contem-
porary of Abraham, probably one of the kings of Persia of the first
race ; and among other particulars we find that one of the exploits ot
the hero was the building of a wall between two mountains, to keep
Gog and Magog fi-om wasting the land. This wall is described as
forged of iron and molten brass, so as neither to be scaled nor dug
through. ^^ Nevertheless," said Dhulkarnein, ^^ when the prediction
of my Lord shall come to be fulfilled. He shall reduce the wall to
dust." It is a sad omission on the part of the compiler of the

6io The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Koran to deprive us of a description of the two giant devastators :
judging from the dimensions of the various miraculous objects
described by Mahomet, they would not have fallen much short of the
magnificent bulk of their kinsman, Og, in Rabbinical fable, the
height of whose stature was twenty-three thousand :and thirty-three
cubits, and whose destruction was accomplished, as he lay prostrate,
by a wound in the heel from the speai: of Moses, at a height of
thirty cubits from the ground. True, a being whose .bulk was so
vast that when the flood covered the highest >imountains it only
reached to Og's knee, and who was wont to take the iishes.out of
the sea and toast them against the sun, ought have taxed the
ingenuity of even so great a mythic hero as Alexander to: restrain in
durance \ but the invention of the historian would have been equal
to the emergency, we may be sure ; just as quaint, old EuUer tells
us that the legendaries of St. Davi4 made- the earth, when he^ was
preaching and the people could not see by reasoa of the concourse,
officiously heave itself up, so that he might be visible to his audience.
The existence of the wall of Alexander was not altogether a fable,
although its connection with the Greek conqueror may be esteemed
at least doubtful. A wall, intended to bridle the Tartar '' with a
curb of stone," undoubtedly existed in the northern provinces of
Persia, near the Caspian Sea, and was inspected by Peter the Great
when in that country. It is described as being in its perfect portions
about fifteen feet high, built of stone with a concrete mixed of sand
and shells — ^the botemay, probably, of the romancers — and much
dilapidated, having been used as the Roman wall on the Scottish Border
was, as an overground quarry for dwelling-houses and enclosures.
Mingled with the truth in the quondam descriptions of this rampart
occur passages of which the only solution is to be found in books
like Atkinson's " Siberia," descriptions of tall powers, steep . fosses,
deep galleries, high pinnacles, &c., &c., fantastic forms, to which
the volcanic rocks of that singular region bear even now sach a
resemblance that the wayfarer might imagine, himself in the vsde of
St, John, when

{(

Though the loitering vapour braved
The gentle breeze, yet oft it waved

Its mantle's dewy fold ;
And still, when shook that filmy screen,
^Vexe loweis and bastions dimly seen,
And GoO^\c\>a.\\\e«iexvV%\i^Vwt«v,
TVvevr gVocwa^ \«w^ xw«^«^.^''

1 867.] Gog afid Magog. 61 1

But, like De Vaux of Triermain, he will reach the spot only to find
that

'* Ere the mound he could attain,
The rocks sheir shapeless form regain ;
And mocking loud his labour vain.
The mountain spirits laughed."

To legends such as these, or the descriptions by travellers through
the Rocky Mountains of the far-west of America, of the natural
ramparts crenellated with strangely-balanced crags, which seem to
bar the entrance of the passes of that inaccessible region, the descrip-
tion of the expedition sent by the Caliph Al Amin in 808 is very
similar. It is to be found in a note to Warton's " English Poetry,"
and tells the reader that the servants of the Caliph, after a journey of
two months and six days, reached the castles of the mountain
Caucasus, which encompasses the country of the Jagiouge and
Magiouge. Two stages on they found another mountain with a
ditch cut through it, 150 cubits wide, and in the aperture an iron
gate 50 cubits high, with vast buttresses and iron turrets as high as
the top of the mountain. Once a week the governor of the castle,
accompanied by ten horsemen, comes and strikes three times on the
gate with a hammer of five pounds weight, and listens until he hears
a murmuring sound within which proceeds from the Jagiouge and
Magiouge confined in its interior.

'* Such, the faint echo of departed praise,
Still sound Arabia's legendary lays."

And it is curious that the explorer Bruce, in those exciting wan-
derings of his which the exaggerations of Munchausen were intended
to caricature, met with mention of the same people, of Jagiuge or
Hagiuge (/• r., Gog), and Magiuge, from a certain Abyssinian Cadi,
who anticipated their coming with religious awe ; and in reply to
Bruce's inquiries, gave him the following account of them : — ^^ Hagiuge
Magiuge are little people, not so big as bees, or like the zimb, or fly
of Sennaar, that came in great swarms out of the earth, ay, ia multi-
tudes that cannot be counted ; two of their chiefs are to ride upon
an ass, and every hair of that ass is to be a pipe, and every pipe is
to play a different kind of music, and all that hear and follow them
are to be carried into hell."

We are not to suspect from the vast discrepancy in size that we
have quitted the company of the gigantic Gog tod Magog in these

6i2 The Genileman's Magazine, [May,

tiny invaders, who, according to another version of the legend, are to

drink the sea — the Caspian — dry; for the Mahometans are immutably

determined in the conviction, that as the earth approaches its span of

existence, its denizens will dwindle into diminutive pigmies, so that

antediluvian giants even will share the decadence of the might of the

sons and daughters of Adam.

These quaint absurdities may provoke a smile, but under them

there is a grain of truth generally to be found for the searching. In

the hope that this is so in the present case, we omit to discuss at

length the later applications of the name Gogmagog to the hills of

Cambridgeshire, or the sworn society of festive citizens of the i8th

century, and spare allusion even to the canine hero of one of Hood's

ballads,

" A snappish mongrel, christened Gog,"

believing that those who give an idle glance towards the scare-babe
figures of our renovated Guildhall will not feel less interest in them
from the remembrance that they were once so nearly allied in popular
belief with the mighty destroyer of Persian and Indian thrones, the
conqueror Secunder, whose very coins were eagerly sought after, to be
worn as amulets by the credulous multitude of the ages of reviving
civilisation.

OLIVERIUS REDIVIVUS.

jRITING, some eighty years since, to Lady Ossoiy,
Horace Walpole says, '^ I have sent for the Memoirs of
Cromwell's family [by the Rev. Mark Noble], but as
yet have only seen extracts from it in a magazine. It
can contain nothing a thousandth part so curious as what we already
know, — the inter-marriage in the fourth descent of Oliver's pos-
terity and King Charles's, — the speech of Richard Cromwell to Lord
Bathurst in the House of Lords, — and Fanny Russell's reply to the
late Prince of Wales on the 30th of January. They are anecdotes,
especially the two first, worthy of being inserted in the histoiy
of mankind ; which, if well chosen and well written, would precede
common histories, which are but repetitions of no uncommon
events."
A few days after tVic uttw^xvc^ oi \5cva ^i^-^>aA?^^x\t thus formed.

1867.] Oliverius Redivivtis. 613

Mark Noble, attended by his patron the Earl of Sandwich, arrived at
Strawberry Hill on a visit to its lord ; and Walpole had an opportu-^
nity of discovering that there was a great deal more to be said about
Oliver's descendants than he had at first suspected. It was some-
thing to learn that while Charles II. had not a single legitimate
representative left in England, the oflfepring of the Protector, moving
in every grade of society save that of royalty, already covered the
land like the children of Israel. In the passage of arms that there-
upon ensued between these two men so " cunning of fence *' in the
blazonry of peace, we can easily imagine the rapid interchange of
family legend, heraldic combination, and anecdote, not untinctured
with scandal, with which the ears of their common friend. Lord
Sandwich, must have been assailed. But Horace Walpole was more
than a mere pedant in pedigrees. We are in the habit, more
Byronicoy of dubbing him " Ultimus Romanorum.'' While his
clerical friend was engaged in bouleversing half the Strawberry
library in order to verify a baptismal date, he would be asking him-
self the question. Can such dead embers live again ? Entertaining
as he did the most comfortable assurance that no future statesman
would arise to outshine his own venerated parent. Sir Robert, he
doubtless deemed it a still vainer expectation that the awful spirit of
power looming out of the darkness of the 17th century could again
become incarnate in the person of a modern representative arrayed in
bag-wig and powder.

Certainly nothing of the kind had then arisen to disturb [this posi-
tion ; for, though the Cromwell family boasted of sundry respectable
names, both male and female, their virtues, with few exceptions, had
not been summoned into very public exercise. In this they were
not singular. It is true that Earl Stanhope had seemed for a brief
period to revive the policy of Oliver in the Northern seas, and the
energy of the elder Pitt had subsequently swept away the aspirations
of France on the American Continent ; still, as a general rule, the
exigences of the hour called for no superlative hero, and Georgian
diplomatists sufficed for the execution of Georgian tactics. Nor
can we wonder that Thomas Carlyle, after his recent struggles and
wadings amid the shallows of the i8th century — after his benevolent
efforts to humanise ^^ Frederick," to canopy Chatham in a Roman
halQ, or to say a kind word for our great lexicographer, Samuel
Johnson — should in his latest brochure (his address delivered before
the University of Edinburgh) have overstepped all these ^^Dii

6i4 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Mlnores^^ and. have once more fallen back on the Urra firma of the
Cromwellian era, — finding in the Puritan Dictator his true exemplar
of a nation's governor, — one who surpassed even Plato's model
ruler, — absolutely enfranchised from the sordid fetters 6f personal
gain, — in his aspect towards Deity, bowing with more than Hebrew
reverence, — in his attitucie towards humanity, scorning alike both
rhetoric and other artifices, — impelled only by the profoundest con-
victions, aiming at the loftiest ideal.

Had Walpole lived to our own dajrs, we fancy it would have
been a not uncongenial study to trace the resurrection of family attri-
butes in a generation who no longer think it a disgrace to share the
blood of the Protector. The late Sir George Cornewall Lewis ; the
late and present Earls De Grey ; the Earl of Clarendon ; the Hot-
hams of Yorkshire; General George Bowles and his brother,
Admiral Bowles, of Wiltshire ; Captain Charles Barnard, of the
Scots Greys, who fought in twelve engagements under the Duke of
Wellington's eye, and finished his career at Waterloo ; and General
Sir Edward^Whinyates, whose more protracted career has so recently
closed ; William Nicholas, of Devizes, whose engineering skill pro-
tected Cadiz, and who performed prodigies of valour at Barrossa and
Badajoz ; and lastly, hundreds of other persons, of blameless lives
and gentle demeanour, and who derive a direct and undoubted
descent from the Protector through male or female channels j — all
these are so many inheritances challenging their respective owners to
a certain amount of sympathy with a common ancestor who made
his last appeal to God and to a grateful posterity.

To wade through the genealogies, alliances, and biographies of
the half-dozen peerages falling at the present moment within the
fomily circle — to say nothing of baronets, bishops, ofEcial dignitaries,
and private persons in England, Scotland, and America, claiming a
similar interest — is not the object of this paper. And if to the
above we were to add all the names of eminence who derive from
Cromwell's sisters, it must be seen at a glance that the band of
citizens thus embraced would become too vast for enumeration, too
scattered for classification.

In domestic chronicles, whenever an ancestor is reported to have
taken a prominent part, or to have sustained some heavy loss, in the
period of the Civil Wars, it has long been the habit of the family
heralds to attribute such action, as a matter of course, to a generous
and self-sacrificing "adherence to the Royal cause." Thus, for

1 86 7.] Oliverius Redivivus. 6 1 5

example, in the modern accounts of tHe family of Drake of Ash, the
destruction of the paternal mansion by fire is attributed to " the
Rebels ; *' whereas the unimpeachable evidence of copious docu-
ments in the State-Paper Office, besides that of the printed
'* Commons* Journals," bears evidence that the fire was the work
of the Cavalier Lord Pawlet, and that the Drakes to a man were
favourable to the Parliamentary cause. This form of misappre-
hension, as to the nature of true feme, is no longer likely to become
the weakness of Oliver's children. Perhaps no one of them prided
himself more on the circumstances of his birth than the late Sir
Thomas Frankland Lewis, father of the late Chancellor of the
Exchequer. Chafles Lamb," while chatting on a very different
subject, accidentally records a singular mode of indulging in the
same feeling as manifested by his friend Field. Lamb is describing
his own want of neatness in the matter of letter-writing, and, after
giving various proofs of his slovenliness, concludes as follows : —

*' Once only I sealed with borrowed wax to set Sir WaJter Scott a
wondering, signed with the imperial quartered arms of England,
which my friend Field bears in compliment to his descent in the
female line from Oliver Cromwell. It must have set his antiquarian
curiosity upon watering."*

How far, too, we might be tempted to ask, have the personal
features of the Protector been reproduced in any of his descendants ?
Do they exhibit that giant gait, that massive brow, and, above all,
that square-built jaw by which Flaxman declared he could identify
any true Cromwellian skull ? We have sometimes thought that the
portrait of the late Earl De Grey, painted in middle life by John
Wood, bore some such resemblance ; though we fail to detect it
in the portrait of the same nobleman by Sir Thomas Lawrence,
Amongst the Addisons of Soham (who derive from the Protector's
favourite son Henry, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland) a considerable
family likeness to the Protector prevails ; or at least it did prevail
several years ago when the writer of this paper visited them. The
portraits of the Fields, father and son, in the London Annuity
Society's rooms, at Chatham Place, Blackfriars, though the feces of
good men and true, and descendants of the Protector in the female line,
can hardly be pronounced Cromwellian. Yet there is an undoubted
tendency in family life, for the characteristics of some one hero of a

■ Letter to Bernard Barton, 26th March, 1826.

6i6

The Gentleman^ s Magazine.

[May,

race, after disappearing for a while, again to crop out and to become
reproduced in all their original integrity in the person of a subsequent
representative far down the stream of time. The readers of Sir
Walter Scott will remember his illustration of this physiological &ct
in the tale of ** Redgauntlet/' on which and sundry other cognate
points it might be pleasant to enlarge by quoting from various letters
with which the present writer was favoured many years ago, in a
correspondence with Sir Thomas Frankland Lewis aforesaid. But

[Jmms^okch

Q/1inai2a.Qm:ia.dQjitpem(Z,

the facts recorded in those letters require adjustment, even if courtesy
did not still demand adherence to the caution with which they
thus closed, and which leads the writer to regard them as strictly
confidential.

Recurring once more to the point of hereditary likeness, it is
agreeable to be able to trace it, though in the subdued and softened
colours of a country gentleman of retired habirs, in the portraits of
the last Oliver Cromwell, Esq., of Brantingsay Park, near Cheshunt,
Hertfordshire, who died some five-and-thirty years ago. Eminently
agreeable also was it to follow his daughter, the late Mrs, Russell,
of Cheshunt, as she went from picture to picture in the gallery of
her ancestors, and catalogued in succession the virtues of each pro-
genitor, ranging from the Protector's parents down to her own
father; her fairfiful memory preserving every salient object of historic
interest belonging to each member^ and her voice just betraying the

(T(km0'

1867.3 Oliverius RedivivttS. 617

emotion of a. genuine daughter of a line conscious of past glories.
This venerable and interesting lady was the last person who bore
at birth the name of Cromwell through direct male procession.
She had a brother Oliver, who died in infancy, and she was herself
christened Oliveriaj and but for the opposition of George IV.,
when Prince Regent, her husband, Mr. Artemidorus Russell, would
have assumed, by royal license, the name and arms of Cromwell.
For the copy of the coffin-plate and coat-of-arms of the Protector

which accompany this paper we are indebted to the courtesy of the
Earl Dc Grey and Ripon, in whose possession the relics themselves
now rest. In the facsimile of the same coffin-plate, preserved in the
first volume of Noble's " Protectorate," and published about eighty-
five years back, it is described as being then owned by the Hon.
George Hobart. We are assured that Dean Stanley in his forth-
coming worlc, " The Memorials of Westminster Abbey," will
substantiate the oft-disputed position that Cromwell's body was duly
deposited in a vault in Henry VII. 's Chapel, now bearing the name
of the Ormerod vault. For this last statement our authority is
Mr. William M. Brookes, master of the St. James's Schools at
Accrington, who has interested himself much in the investigation of
the circumstances attending that sepulture.

Cooper's fine miniature of Cromwell, represented by our engraving,
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL s s

6i8 The Gentleman's Magazine. |_May,

is the property of Earl De Grey and Ripon ; and having never been
properly engraved hitherto, will, we doubt not, be duly appreciated,
notwithstanding the varieties which have preceded it, both in Harding's
" Biographical Mirror," and elsewhere in a smaller size. It
descends from the Palavicinis, formerly of Babraham, near Cam-
bridge, a family allied to the Protectoral house by several inter-
marriages. There was a similar miniature once in the possession of
Earl De Grey's ancestor. Lord Grantham, which, as Mark Noble
informs us, was lost when his lordship's house was robbed. It may
be added that the portraits of Oliver Cromwell constitute an endless
subject. Having seen a multitude of them, including that at Florence,
the writer regards as the best miniature, that in the Baptist College
at Bristol.

There are many interesting relics and other memorials of the
Protector at Chequers Court, near Aylesbury, Bucks, the seat of
Lady Frankland Russell. Among them are his watch and his ink-
stand. The coffin-plate and arms given above, passed into the
possession of a Mr. Abdy, who was sheriff of London, at the
time when the Protector's body was exhumed by order of Charles
n. ; and by whom, or by one of whose descendants, it was given to
a member of the Hobart family, from whom the present owner.
Earl De Grey and Ripon, is descended on the female side.

1867.1 Sovereign Order of St. yohn,&c. 619

THE SOVEREIGN ORDER OF ST. JOHN OF JERU-
SALEM AND THE ENGLISH LANGUE.

** Then in Palestine,
By the way-side, in sober grandeur, stood
A hospital that, night and day, received
The pilgrims of the West ; and when 'twas asked,
* ^^^lO are the noble founders ? ' every tongue
At once replied, * The merchants of Amalfi.*
That hospital, when Godfrey scaled the walls.
Sent forth its holy men in complete steel ;
And hence, the cowl relinquished for the helm.
That chosen band, valiant, invincible.
So long renowned as champions of the Cross,
In Rhodes, in Malta." — Rogers,

O public institution can present in its history a more
striking example of the mutability of human events than
the renowned Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem.
Humble in its origin — the pious creation of certain
" merchants of Amalfi/' who chanced to visit the shrines of the
Holy City — it gradually advanced in wealth and influence, till, in-
vested with military functions, its members claimed so prominent
a share of the glory won by the Christian arms, that it became the
chief rampart of the Christian faith in the land of its Founder, and
presented, at a later period, the main bulwark of Europe against the
same infidel aggressors. Its ruling chief, no longer the obscure
principal of a body of lowly monks, was recognised as the princely
head of a military state, whose subjects were drawn from the most
illustrious ranks of every Christian country. The Cross of the
Order became the highest passport to distinction at every court of
Christendom. The most powerful monarchs sought to be enrolled
amid its members, and petitioned to be interred in the hallowed
garments of the Order. Its flag was environed with a glory peculiar
to its sacred character and its world-wide renown. Centuries of
chequered fortune, but of still predominant success, and constantly
illumined by the fame of its lofty exploits, marked its prolonged
career as a sovereign power, till at one fatal moment its proud pre-
eminence was levelled with the dust. It fell — and fell dishonoured.
The noble hearts that had maintained its supremacy had disappeared
from the stage of earthly trial ; their successors were not men of the
same stamp ; the lion breed had died out, and vice and effeminacy

s s 2

620 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

gave the tone to a society which had long been rendered illustrious
by the loftiest attributes of heroic valour and Christian piety.

The hand that struck the exterminating blow was one that dealt
with the crowns of kingdoms as cards are disposed of in the hands of
a bold and rapacious sharper. It need not, therefore^ seem strange
that so feebly-supported a state as that of Malta had in later times
become should have succumbed to an enemy thus powerful, when
the face of Europe was covered with the debris of broken sceptres
and demolished thrones. Many writers have expressed an opinion
that the curtain should be allowed to descend on the scene of the
surrender of Malta to the Great Napoleon, marking the tragic close
of the history of the famous Order of St. John. But we would ask,
why should that curtain not rise again to disclose the recovered
splendour of an institution founded on the noblest principles of
human action ? Why, in this age of peculiar demand for the most
active exertions of individuals and societies for the succour and relief
of millions of our fellow-creatures — why, we say, in the midst of
appalling want and almost unprecedented suffering, should not the
old and time-honoured brotherhood of the Knights of St. John claim
a new stage for the exercise of their high mission of utility and bene-
volence— a fresh career of charitable labours, and of unceasing devo-
tion to the best interests of humanity ? We go further and ask,
why, when other principalities and states have been restored to their
former dignity and splendour, should the day never arrive when the
long dormant sovereignty of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem
may be resuscitated with the unanimous and cordial consent of all
the nations that acknowledge the Christian faith ? Who would not
delight to see the white cross of the ancient soldiery of St. John once
more wave above the re-consecrated domes and towers of its former
home in Jerusalem ? Nay, who would not be still more glad to
see its old flag stream forth above the domes of Santa Sophia at
Constantinople ? As of old, its knightly phalanx would be com-
posed of men of the noblest blood of every nation in Christendom.
No jealousy would thus be created between rival countries : all would
equally participate in the recovered possession of the Holy Land and
in the re-occupation of the best portion of the Eastern Empire ; — z
truly grand triumph of Christian supremacy over the unhallowed
rule of the Turks, who have too long been permitted to degrade and
oppress the finest regions upon the face of the globe. Yes, while
nearly eleven millions of our fellow Christians pine in almost hope-

1867.] Sovereign Order of St. yohn^ &c. 621

less despair beneath the yoke of Islamism, who shall say that a
noble army of Christian warriors, marshalled under the flag of the
ancient fraternity of the Hospitaller Order, manned and officered by
the bravest hearts of every Christian land, may not yet perform a
glorious and enduring service, — carrying freedom and civilisation to
those unhappy races who are now immersed in the direst poverty
and most gaUing degradation ? Happy, indeed, for mankind at large
will be the hour that witnesses so glorious an event.

But, setting aside all consideration of the higher destinies thus
mdicated, who, we again ask, shall say that there is not a wide
field in London alone, at this present period, for the discharge of
those beneficent functions which belonged to the Order in its youth
in Palestine ? We ask, whether the spirit of ancient knighthood does
not yet slumber in the bosoms of thousands of our fellow-country-
men, who would gladly to-morrow enrol their names as members of
so honourable and estimable a body as that of the Order of St. John?
As knights, esquires, donats, or serving-brothers, all such aspirants
would at once invest themselves with the ennobling character of
pledged champions in the cause of humanity — of sworn defenders
and supporters of the ever-active principle of " good will '* towards
their fellow-men.

We are told that there is afloat in society a spirit of Sancho-Pan-
zaisntj which ridicules, with sordid selfishness, all devotion to high
and chivalrous objects. We believe it not. Nor will we give ear
to the insinuation till we see that an appeal to our countrymen in
support of the noble mission of this ancient and famous Order of
knighthood is coldly received, or contumeliously rejected. We yet
hope to see the holy edifice of the Hospital restored with Christian
rites, untainted by Romish errors ; its dilapidated shrines, devoted to
Christian uses, built anew ; its thousand hearthstones sending forth
the recovered fires of its ancient hospitality ; in a word, we would
joyfully behold the re-awakened fervour of its Christian charity chase
away the spectral shapes of gloom and despair from the darkened
abodes of hunger and wretchedness. A career of utility and renown,
equal in some respects to that which has shed so imperishable a
charm over the memories and associations of the past, may yet await
the venerable English langue of this renowned and illustrious society,
and be perpetuated, with increasing dignity and usefulness, through
as many ages yet to come.

We fear that it is but imperfectly known that there exists in

62 « The Gentleman's Magakifte. [May,

England an association of distinguished persons, with the Duke of
Manchester at their head, who are devotedly attached to the objects
thus set forth.* Many of our readers, we trust, will learn with satis-
faction that the members are exclusively selected on conditions that
promise an active participation in the philanthropic objects of the
Order. May we not confidently expect that their zeal in the cause of
humanity will be countenanced in a spirit of congenial sympathy by
the most illustrious nobles in the land, and that, ere long, the Queen
herself will graciously lend her all-powerful name as '' sovereign
protector " of the revered institution ? Such a sanction would reflect
honour on the most exalted ; it is the cause of Christ Himself which
would be thus honoured, and which honours all who engage in His
holy service.

The Order of St. John emphatically points to the prouder
memories, and more dignified associations of the past. It recalls
the recollection of days in which wealth was ever deemed the sub-
ordinate of honour ; prowess and self-denial regarded as preferable
to slothful supineness and vicious indulgence ; virtue esteemed as of
sovereign ascendency over the mean temptations of pleasure or
avarice. It seeks to bring back to each heart and soul a wider share
of that holy fervour which was in ruder times devoted to GoAfor
His own sake; to renew that truth of mind and singleness of purpose
which shone forth so genially in the. social intercourse of simpler
times ; to restore that real charity, hospitality, and fraternal senti-
ment, that mutual kindness, forbearance, and courtesy, which the
knightly bosom ever cherished and displayed as the very source and
basis of the chivalric exemplar.

A widely-organised scheme of active and judicious benevoleiKe
constitutes the only purpose for which the English langue of the
confraternity of St. John aims to re-establish its existence amongst
us. The device of the Order — " Pro utilitaU hominum ! " as iden-
tified with, and represented by, an unceasing course of practical
charity, is ever to be regarded as its password to the sympathy and.
approval of the British public. Charity, in the widest sense of the
word, is its motto and true meaning, whose results may be briefly
described as a binding together of national feeling and action in one
grand, soul-pervading union of chivalric fellowship — a closer com-

• The chef 'lieu of the English langue of the Order of St. John is at present situated
in ^t Martin's Place, Trafalgai Sc\\xaxe.

1867.] Sovereign Order of St. John^ &c. 62

bination of the ties of reciprocal amity between classes and indivi-
duals. No patriot or lover of his kind can restrain his hearty and
enthusiastic wishes for the success of that spirited and devoted
band who seek to bid flourish once again amongst us, in the garb of
unsectarian piety, the institution of the Order of St. John.

Public feeling at the present moment strongly suggests the
necessity of awakening and directing the best energies of our
countrymen in a path of unselfish ' exertion for the common good.
Let it be seen that wealth is only respected in accordance with the
measure of the bounty and liberality which accompany it — that
honour is most eminently due to the diligent and earnest labourer in
the vineyard of his Divine Master. Let none presume to solicit
admission into this Hospitaller Order who are not actuated by the
spirit of its noble institution. Let none claim to be the bearers of a
mission second to none as affecting the wide interests of humanity,
who are not impressed with the solemn obligations of its member-
ship. So that the white cross of St. John " in AngUd " may be ever
regarded as the symbol of a truly Christian profession — ^not the
empty assurance of a mere man of birth, who is only seen amid the
frivolities of fashionable and courtly intercourse — -a man whose zeal
for the welfare of humanity too frequently appears to begin and end
with self.

Pleasant it is to recall to our mind's eye the godlike heroism so
loftily emblazoned on the banners of the ancient militia of Rhodes
and Palestine, and which shone with equal fervour in the earlier stages
of the Order's career in Malta ; to trace the proud records of a
pomp that was of the soul, and of a glory that drew the chief
magnificence of its halo from a life of incessant labour, peril, self-
denial, and charity ; and whose deeds will survive in unfading lustre
till the latest vestiges of human institutions shall expire amid
universal decay. Yes, pleasant it is to ponder upon the daring
exploits and devoted zeal of the heroes who stemmed the torrent
of Mahommedan aggression, which, but for their prowess, would
have surged over the last rampart of Christian dominion. We
behold them lay down their lives with joy and pride, turning their
dying gaze with transport to the glorious symbol of their faith,
though the banner which bore it was trampled in the dust by the
heathen host. It is at such moments of our admiration for the
earlier memories of the Order of St. John, that we are apt to deplore,
with no ordinary regret, the decay and semi-dissolution of the great

624 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Order. We cannot read the golden pages that record the life of a
La Valette without casting a glimpse of resentful disdain on the
spectacle which has too often met our eyes in the circles of
Continental society, purporting to be the legitimate embodiment
of the ancient Order in our own times. We cannot but contrast
the degenerate successors of the once noble brotherhood of the
Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem with their warlike, toil-
enduring, self-denying predecessors of the heroic period, whose iron
austerities stand in such striking relief to the silken ease and refined
comfort of their modern representatives. On the breast of such
as these the white cross of St. John can only be viewed as a pur-
poseless symbol — a mere mockery of chivalric distinction. How
would the heroic spirits of Gerard and Raymond burn with indigna-
tion to see such men as these claiming to be the legitimate possessors
of so glorious an Order ? How would D'Aubusson and De L*Isle
Adam recoil with shame from such bearers of the white-cross banner?

But why write thus ? Because, happily, here in England we have
men of a far different kind — men who, while proud of the memories
of their great prototypes, the doughty champions who scaled the
walls of Jerusalem, and dyed with their heroic blood the plain
of Ascalon, humbly and earnestly devote themselves to the work of
charity which engaged the functions of the earliest members of
their ancient Order. They are not of the number of those unre-
garded mortals born to do nothing, save to waste the hours of an
inglorious destiny in gliding from one scene of dissipation to another,
while the remainder of their time is too often spent in luxury and
self-indulgence. Their hearts are with their work, and their work
is with God — the great author of all goodness, whose glory they will
persistently seek to promote. Their cross will be worn only by
men worthy of it. The English Knights of St. John will anxiously
strive to realise the hallowed benefits which it has ever been the aim
of their worthier predecessors to accomplish. Sure, indeed, we are,
that, whatever may be the issue of their arduous enterprise, they will
not fail in proving the noble disinterestedness of their labours, and
the truly beneficial and deserving nature of their great undertaking.

We must now give a brief sketch of the former and present
constitution of the Order of St. John.

The Order of St. John of Jerusalem (or, as it is more generally
called, of Malta) still exists as a ^ jure sovereign institution. Its
members are widely dispersed throughout the various countries of

1867.] Sovereign Order of St. JohUy &c. 625

Europe, and are universally distinguished by tlteir- high social posi-
tion and hereditary honours. On referring to the pages of the
" Almanach de Gotha," it will be seen that the order keeps its place
in the list of the sovereign States of Europe, and that it sends its
ambassadors, like other powers, to various foreign courts.

The Order of St. John is essentially cosmopolitan, if we may
adopt such epithet within the limited sense of a reference to Chris-
tian communities. It embraced in former times eight langues or
nations, namely — i. Provence ; 2. Auvergne ; 3. France ; 4. Italy j
5. Arragon ; 6. England ; 7. Germany ; 8. Castile. Those who
have carefully read the history of this renowned institute, doubtless
know that every langue of the Order has been at one time or other
dissolved or suppressed by the hand of external aggression, but that
its restoration has been sooner or later effected through the principle
of innate indepAidence which the Order possesses, and must ever
possess, as a knightly association composed of all the Christian
tongues or nations, and originating in the earliest portion of the
chivalric era — nay, which was itself the foundation-stone of the
chivalric edifice — deriving its title from the mutual compact of its
own members ; a compact strengthened, indeed, by the unanimous
sanction of every Christian potentate, and confirmed by the sovereign
Pontiff, the then head of the Christian world.

The three first-mentioned langues — Provence, Auvergne, and
France — were suppressed by the French Directory. They again
asserted their rights and privileges on the restoration of the Bourbons.
They have again been declared extinct by the present ruler of the
French nation.

The langue of Italy was destroyed by the elder Bonaparte on his
invasion of that country ; but a small portion of its members sought
refuge in the island of Sicily, the only part of the King of Naples'
possessions which — thanks to the British arms — remained fi-ee fi*om
the grasp of the almost universal invader. The king at one period
suppressed the Order, and at others subjected it to intolerable
burthens, but eventually allowed its members to retain their tempo-
rary asylum. In 1827 the Pope gave them permission to reside at
Ferrara, in the Roman States, and in 1831 invited them to transfer
their residence to Rome, where, giving them an old palace that had
formerly belonged to one of the ambassadors of the Order, he com-
missioned them to take charge of his military hospitals. In 1839 the
Emperor of Austria, whose coronation at Milan had taken place in

626 TAe Gcntlenuifis Magazine. [May,

the preceding year, Restored a portion of the estates of the Order
situate in Lombardo-Venetia, and gave permission to the nobQity and
others to found new Commanderies in his Italian dominions. Other
Italian princes followed his example: Parma, Lucca, Modena,
Naples, restored certain former possessions of the Order, and en-
couraged its further extension.

The langues of Arragon and Castile withdrew from the govern-
ment of the Order, after the treaty of Amiens in 1802. They were
subsequently abolished by Joseph Bonaparte during his usurpation of
the Spanish throne. They were again restored on the return of the
legitimate monarch, Ferdinand IV. They have long ago been
deprived of their independence and revenues by the oppression of
the Crown. The Grand Priory of Crato, belonging to the latter
langue^ Castile, was declared extinct by a procedure of arbitrary power
in 1834. *

The langue of England was suppressed by Henry VIII., restored
by Mary, and again abrogated by Elizabeth. Its members withdrew
to Malta, the main seat or chef-lieu of the Order, and steps were taken
by the authorities to maintain the vitality of the langue^ which was
regarded with the utmost affection by the whole brotherhood. An
effort was made in 1782, du]:ing the grand-mastership of De Rohan,
to restore its activity by associating it with Bavaria, under the title of
the Anglo-Bavarian langue. To this new branch were attached the
Grand Priories of Russia and Poland. But this ill-assorted union
long ago died out, and if any trace of the Order still exists in.Russia,
it is merely as an imperial institution, entirely disconnected with any
of the remaining branches of the Order.

The English langue was restored, in the form of its pristine unity,
in 183 1, by virtue of powers derived from certain instruments of
convention entered into by the venerable Council-Ordinary of the
three associated French langues^ to whose acts those of Arragon
and Castile gave their full and entire adhesion. The kings of
France and Spain declared themselves favourable to the revival of
the order as an independent power, although it may be questionable
whether they contemplated the restoration of any portion of its
estates. It is true that, at a later period, Charles X. proposed to
give an old palace in Paris for the seat of the French members, but
his sudden abdication interfered with the fulfilment of his intention.

We have said that the present Emperor of the French has suppressed
the Order, since which period the English langue has remained in a

1867.] Sovereign Order of St. John, &c. 627

state of complete insulation. We have alluded to the negotiations
which were undertaken with a view to re-associate the constituent
branches of the Order, but without success ; and, most probably, a
re-union will be long deferred. The English langue was revived by
a wide majority of the continental langues^ forming a just representa-
tion of the totality of the Order, and it is possessed of an independent
jurisdiction during the disintegrated condition of the community.
The Roman authorities deny its legality,'^ till it shall become r/^«-
larised by their central and sole existing jurisdiction. But to this
position of pre-eminence on their part the English langue demurs, as
viewing the Italian party in the light only of an eighth division of the
entire body, and, as such, incapable of claiming any supremacy over .
the seven other sections of the Order, all of whom, if existing, would
be endowed with co-equal rights and privileges, until they chose to
surrender them to an elected head as representative of the whole.
It is clear enough that the English section owes no allegiance to the
Italian one, and will certainly pay it no undue homage. The world is
wide enough for both, and, as their interests do not conflict, there
need be no quarrel between them.

The langue of Germany became extinct after the peace of Presburg
in 1805. Its estates within the reach of the Prussian sceptre have
been confiscated, but the Emperor of Austria spared those situated
within his dominions. The former monarch has since instituted a
royal Order in memory of the ancient institution, but he has not
restored any portion of its former estates. The spoliation by the
House of Brandenburg of the vast domains of the unfortunate
Teutonic Order was a precedent which had doubtless some influence
in this further act of indulged cupidity. The remains of the old
German langue which time has spared are united with those of Italy,
though portions of them long remained detached, in a state of entire
independence.

* The ground upon which the Roman party base their attack on the English langut
is that the powers delegated to the French commission were revoked before they had
decreed the resuscitation of the English laugm. The answer to that seems to our-
selves to be that the original power issued was a usurpation of the sovereign rights
of the Order by one insignificant branch, — that the French langues required no autho-
risation of the kind whatever, — that in the then utterly disorganised state of the Order
the three French langues acting with the consent of the Spanish langtus formed an
overpowering majority, and were much better qualified to issue decrees binding on the
whole Order than the Roman fragment. This is the ground upon which the English
party have taken their stand, and it^seems to ourselves unassailable.

628 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Of Castile, the last of the eight langues^ we have already spoken
under the head of Arragon.

Such is the present state of the Order of St. John. It is only reli-
gious jealousy which prevents a re-amalgamation of its branches,
now scattered and enfeebled to the great detriment and injury of
the common interests of the Order. It is an idle misrepresentation
that Protestants are inadmissible, since history records the fact that a
former head of the Order, the Emperor Paul I. of Russia, was also-
the head of the Greek Church, and, besides being a schismatic (in
the eyes of the Roman Church), was a married man to boot, — cir-
cumstances that show how completely the original statutes of the
Order have been set aside under emergency. The existence of the
Protestant bailiwick of Brandenburg cannot also be ignored, while
the writings of the famous historian, De Boisgelin, and those of
later date, by the Commander Taaffe and Lieut.-Colonel Whitworth
Porter, present sufficient evidences that the Pope himself at one
period approved of an union of Christians of all denominations as
fellow-soldiers in the ranks of the Christian army to fight for the
Cross.

We may, in conclusion, repeat our former remark, that usurpers
may trample upon the rights of the Order, but they cannot destroy
its vitality. Its possessions may be withdrawn, its privileges alienated
by the fiats of unscrupulous despotism ; but, notwithstanding this
continued spoliation and oppression, the Order still exists, and has a
fixture before it. What that future shall be must depend upon the
will of God, and, under Him, upon the conduct of the members of
the Sovereign Order itself.

J. U. D.

1867.1 Gentlemen and Manners ini'i^th Century. 629

GENTLEMEN AND MANNERS IN THE
THIRTEENTH CENTURY.*

|OOKS of etiquette and deportment have always been
numerous and popular, because they appeal to a large
class of persons who, having all the ambition of being
thought well-bred, are, by the chance of birth, deprived of
the internal consciousness, and by the chance of position,
of the means of acquiring the forms, of good breeding.

T\it facile princeps of politeness in his day, the man who was scrupu-
lously poUte on his death-bed, whose last words were, "Pray give
Dayroles a chair" — Lord Chesterfield, condescended to reduce good
manners to a science in the well known series of letters to his son, a
work upon which Johnson passed the caustic criticism that " it taught
the manners of a dancing-master, and the morals of a whore" — a
pungent satire which lives in the history of literature as a compensation
in the fame of the great earl for his cruelly contemptuous treatment of
the poor scholar in his adversity, and his sycophancy to him when at
the pinnacle of his fame.

To this day, however, volumes are continually issuing from the press,
from which young people of the bourgeois class may learn to deport
themselves like ladies and gentlemen. To the confusion and destruc-
tion of that peace which is so necessary to the perfect discharge of
domestic duties, these books have been so multiplied and circulated in
our kitchens and pantries, our small shops and back parlours, that the
ceremonial customs of the lower classes are deprived of all charm of
natural freedom, and characterised by an unnatural stiffness and pinch-
beck imitation of good manners, the principfcs of which are to be found
in such works as ** Etiquette for Ladies,'* " How to behave," &c.

Strange to say, in the early history of our country, a similar class of
literature was in existence : and it is fortunate for us that these books
have been preserved, for they give us some interesting and amusing
information as to the mode of life which was in vogue amongst our Anglo-
Norman ancestors. We propose to investigate these ancient systems of
etiquette, and by the help of old manuscripts, romans, and fabliaux, to
examine into the state of deportment in the 13th century.

As refined social customs involve the necessity of a dwelling-place,
we shall preface our investigation with a rapid review of the progress of
house-building from the earliest Saxon times to that of the Anglo-Norman
or early English. From illuminated MSS., and ancient Saxon poems,
it is to be gleaned that when the chief wished to settle, he built a large
hall (heal) of wood, with pinnacles to it, and steps at the entrance.
Inside, the roof was covered, and all around were benches to sit upon

• Authorities : — Percy Soc. Pub. voL iv. ; Bcde's Eccl. Hist. ; Saxon Chron.
Ingram ; Matthew Paris' Hist. Major ; Stow's Survey of London; Wright's Domestic
Manners and Sentiments of the Middle Ages ; Robert de Blois' Le Chastiement des
Dames ; Roman de Rou ; Strutt's Works ; Peter of Blois' Epistles ; Fabliaux, Romans
et Contcs, par Barbazan; Reg. MSS. E. iv. ; Cotton MSS. Julius, E. iv. ; Harleian
MSS. 4690.

630 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

by day, and for the serving men to sleep on by night The fire was
kindled in the midst, a hole being cut in the roof to let the smoke
escape ; there were also apertures to admit air and light, which, as we
shall see, were unprotected against wind and rain. The seat upon which
the owner and his wife sat was raised above the others, and called the
** high settle " (heah setl), a word retained in country farm-houses to
this day. At meal times tressels were brought out, and a board laid
6ver them covered with a cloth. This was the only table, called
however the " bord " (board) ; and when the meal was over it was
removed. This hall was the principal part of the house (hus) ; it was
the sitting-room, the reception-room, and the room of entertainment;
the guest was first shown into it, met by his host, and welcomed to the
fire, or, if at meal time, to the " bord." After dinner, when the " bord"
was removed, the carousal began, and the cup went round whilst tales
were told, and the minstrel plied his art. As night drew on, the guests
of rank retired, and pillows were placed upon the benches where the
servants were to sleep.

The other portions of the house were detached from the hall, and
called bowers or chambers, in which were beds for the owner, his
family, and distinguished visitors. The whole mass of buildings, con-
sisting of the hall, and the bowers forming the " hus," was surrounded with
a raised wall of earth, in which was a sort of gate ; and on the outside
the beggars and poor congregated at meal-times, awaiting their share of
the broken food which was daily given to them from the hall. The
situation chosen for the house was generally one where the proprietor
could get a good view of his lands. But the dwellings of the common
people consisted of only one' room surrounded by a fence, and in that
chamber they ate, drank, and slept.

That- this style of house, which formed the basis of the after mansions,
lasted in England all throupi the Saxon domination, is evident from the
pictures in Saxon MSS. and many incidents recorded in history, two
of which we will mention.

In the year 627, when a council was held by Edwin, king of
Northumbria, to debate the question' of adopting the Christian religion,
one of the chiefs stood up and said, " The present life of man, O king,
seems to me in comparison of that time which is unknown to us, like
the swift flight of a sparrow through the room where you sit at suppa: in
winter with your commanders and ministers, and a good fire in the
midst, whilst the storms of rain and snow prevail abroad. The sparrow,
I say, flying in at one window and out at another ; whilst he is within
he is safe from the wintry storm, but after a short space of fair weather,
he immediately vanishes out of your sight into the dark winter from
which he had emerged." A beautiful, illustration of the brief life of
man ; but we quote it for the evidence that, in the time of the speaker
the hall was the principal room for assembling and meeting together,
that the fire was in the middle, and that there were doors, or more pro-
bably apertures (for doors would have been shut in a storm), through
which birds might enter — ^an occurrence so common as to be used as a
familiar illustration.

Then as to the detached bowers or bedchambers, we have another
proof from history.

1867.] Gentlemen and Manners in 13/A Century. 631

More than a century later, about the year 755, Cynewulph, King of
the West Saxons, who had deprived his kinsman, Sigebert, of his
kingdom, was murdered by Cyneard, the brother of the victim. The
circumstances of the murder prove what we have said about the con-
struction of the Saxon house. Cynewulph had an intrigue with a lady,
and had gone to her house at Merton.** Cyneard, who was aware of
his visit, went to the house with a band of men, entered the enclosure,
and surrounded the bower, where the king was with the lady. As soon
as he perceived what had happened, Cynewulph rushed out, and tried
to cut his way through them, but was soon slain. All this took place
without being heard by the king's followers, who were carousing in the
hall. The screams of the lady at last reached them, when they came
out, and refusing a bribe which was oflfered them, fought until every
man save one had fallen.

AVe now pass on to the Norman period, and we find great improve-
ments are made in building by these people. The Saxon house was built
principally, if not wholly, of wood, as the word (timbrian) would imply.
But the Normans, in addition to raising their houses another storey, buUt
them of stone. The additional upper chamber was approached by a
staircase, generally from the outside. This was the sleeping-rooui. The
hall with its characteristic features was retained, though a little changed
in form. It had a vestibule and court. Inside it was divided by two
rows of columns, the whole being surrounded by a wall, beyond which
lay the garden.

It was at this time that chimneys were first used. In the smaller
chambers a flue was cut through the stonework, and the fire kindled by
the wall ; but the old fashion was still retained in the hall. The custom
of relieving the poor daily was continued ; whole troops of beggars and
wanderers used to assemble outside the hall to wait for the refuse of the
table. The cooking was done in a detached building, or in the open
air, and the meats were carried by the servants across the yard. A
curious incident illustrates this practice.

In the days of William II., the hungry crowd became so impatient,
and so bold, that they frequently fell upon the servants as they crossed
the courts, and robbed them of the best meats, which occurred so
frequently that the king appointed officers to protect the dinner in its
passage, and to keep order amongst the crowd in the court. These
officers were called ushers of the hall.

We now come to the period with which we have more especially to
deal. It has been called the Anglo-Norman period ; but a more appro-
priate tide would be the Early English period, for it was the time when
the life, manners, and language which formed the basis of our own
arose out of the blending of the Norman and Saxon elements.

Anglo-Saxon had nearly passed away, but the English tongue, with a
strong Saxon basis, was gradually being formed.

The house of this period, tiie immediate predecessor of the old
country mansion, with its great hall, was much the same as in the
Norman times. The windows were not yet glazed, but latticed, or had a
cloth stretched over them by day, and were closed with a shutter at night.

^ Sax. Chron. ad aiin. 755.

^;^,,a^'"'^'f«"- [May,

i^^ao, tfic Nonnan speech and manners still

A'' ^ ""aw/ <** ^^ ^''^ ^^salie;" but the Saxon word has

tT^f'i^'^itpaHiaeDi was added to tfle house at this period,

I'^'^JXi- /*^been first adt^ted by the monasteries. It was a little

"/"rtf/'V^ ^^prion of visitors, where a monk might receive his

^t'i" ^ ^i«rsation. When added to the house, this use was ex-

ri^^ jg its stillretaiaed Nonnan name "parloir" (parlour).

/"^^leere the houses in which our ancestors played out the drama

, tdeir lives. The mode of living is to our modem view rude and

jpucA; bu* 't *^ attended by a free-handed charity. A man travel-

Ij^ across the country, -when there were few or no inns, might go to

the nearest monastery or hall ; and if he were an honest man, would

be given food and belter for the night Even the king's table was

not exempted from diis duty; and from the king down through the

several grades, it was cheerfully and liberally discharged.

We now proceed to the manner of life pursued in these English homes,
and our guide for the present will be an old book of etiquette, written at
the end of the 13th, or early in the 14th century, the thread of which we
shall pursue. It is called the " Boke of Curtasye," " and begins thus —

" QwoEo ivylle of curtasy lere
In this boke he may hit here ;
Yf thow be Eentylmon gomon or knave,
The nedis nurture for to have."
It was the custom in those days to go armed ; but if any one called
at a gentleman's house, it was the practice to give up his arms to the
porter at the gate before entering.

" Whenne thou commes to a lordis gate,
The porter thou shalle tiynde tlierate ;
Take bym thow sbalt thy wepyn tho.
And aske hym leve in to go.
At the end of the book of " Curtasye," is a list of household servants,
with a description of their duties; and we read that the porter had
to keep the gate, and take into custody any offender who should
create a disturbance in the court-yard.

" Gifany manne hase in court mi^^yne.
To porter-warde he schall be tane ;
Ther to abyde the lordes wyLe
What he wille deme by rygtwys skjlle."
The porter, after receiving the weapon, leads him to the hall door,
where he is directed to take off his gloves and hood. If the company
. are at dinner, he is to be sure to salute the steward, controller, and trea-
surer, then to bow to the company, first on the right, then on the left.
" Yf the halle be at the fuist mete
This lessoun loke thou nogt forgete.
The steward, conntroUer, and tresurere,
Sitland at de deshe thou haylse in fere.
Within the halle sett on ayther side,
Sitlen other gentlymen as &lle that tyde;
Enulyne the fayre to hom also.
First to the right honde thou shalle go,
Sitthen to the left honde Ihy negh thou cast"

1867.] Gentlemen and Manners in i^th Ce^itury. 633

Then he is to stand in the middle of the hall until the marshal or
usher comes to bid him sit down or take his place at the table.

** Take hede to gomon on thy ryght honde.
And sithen byfore the serene thou stonde
In myddys the halle opon the flore,
Whille marshalle or ussher come fro the dore,
And bydde the sitte or to horde the lede."

Before we examine the rules of behaviour at table, to which this is a
prelude, we must say a few words about the state of cookery and the
appointments of the table, to make the rest clear. There can be little
tloubt that people lived well in those days, better and less roughly than
we imagine. There was a great profusion of dishes at the table of the
nobles and gentry on ordinary occasions — a profusion never seen now —
ibut on festive occasions or great events it almost exceeds our belief.
Men vied with each other in extravagance. Richard II. entertained
ten thousand persons daily. Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, expended ia
one year about 2200 pounds of silver in feasting, and in that year his
household consumed 371 pipes of wine. Matthew Paris'* tells us that
at the marriage banquet of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, there were served
up more than thirty thousand dishes. In the following century, at the
installation of the Abbot of St. Augustine's, no less than three thousand
dishes were served. At the knighting and marriage of Alexander of
Scotland sixty oxen were slain as one item of the feast, and ^11 the rest
in proportion.* John Mansell, the king's counsellor, according to
Stow, gave a dinner to the kings of England and Scotland, whose
queens were also present, and many nobles and citizens, insomuch that
his house could not hold them, and he had to erect tents for them. At
this feast the first course consisted of more than seven hundred messes.*

Boiling was the most general form of cooking meat, on account
probably of the large quantities killed on the estate which had to be
preserved for use. In many of the old MSS., where cooking operations
are represented, there are crocks suspended on hooks over tripods of
fire. In a MS. in the British Museum there is a representation of a
female cook attending to a cauldron in which something is boiling ; a
holy-water clerk, with the asperges in his hand, is making love to the
cook, and on the next folio of the MS. the affection has advanced so far
as an embrace ; but the clerk is abusing the confidence of the cook,
and whilst he holds her to him with one arm, quietly abstracts the con-
tents of the cauldron with the other.' Still there were many other
dishes served up, for we find such implements in use as frying-pans,
gridirons, hand-mills, saucers, pepper-mills, and instruments for crumbling
bread. The meats were carried to dinner on spits direct from the fire
by servants, who presented them kneeling to the guests, each of whom
helped himself by taking hold of the meat and cutting or tearing a
portion off. The made dishes were carried in procession, and the grand

«* "Hist. Maj." ad ann. 1243.

• Matthew Paris : *'IIUt. Mai." ad ann. 1252.

' Stow's ** Survey of Lx)ndon.

« MSS. Regia, x. E. 4, Nos. 98 and 99. Mr. Wright has an illustration from it in
his ** Domestic Manners and Sentiments," one of the &st works on this subject which
has appeared for a long time.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. t T

6^4 ^^ Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

dish of all, the boar's head, was preceded with trumpets. The guests
were marshalled to the table by two officers, directed to their seats, and
served with water to wash their hands. At the best tables the meats,
although plates were in use, were eaten off square slices of bread called
" tranchoirs," the individual cutting it with Uie knife in his right hand,
and feeding himself with the fingers of the left — forks had not yet been
dreamt of. This custom of eating meat off slices of bread was an old
one, and in earlier times when they had finished, and the tranchoirs
were weir saturated, they were eaten as a bonne-bouche ; but in the period
of which we are writing they were thrown into the waste basket and
given to the poor at the gate. When the hand-washing was over, the
absolute necessity of which we perceive, the dinner commenced, and we
will now proceed to the injunctions given in the " Boke of Curtasye" as
to behaviour at table. The bread served up for eating was to be cut by
the guest in a peculiar fashion.

** Pare thy brede and kerne in two
Tho over crust tho nether fro ;
In fowre thou kutt tho over-dole,
Sett hom togedur as hit were hole ?
Sithen kutt tho nether crust in thre
And tume hit downe, leame this at me,
And lay thy trenchour the before
And sit upright for any sore."

He is to be sparing in what he eats or drinks ; should take care that
his nails are clean. He is not to bite his bread and lay it down, but
to break off what he wants. Not to take too much in his mouth at
once. Not to eat on both sides of his mouth, nor to laugh nor talk
when his mouth is full. Not to make a noise when he eats or drinks,
nor to leave his spoon in the dish.

** Loke thy naylys ben clene in beythe,
Lest thy felagh lothe ther-wythe (therewith)."

" Byt not on thy brede and lay it doun,
That is no curtesye to use in towne,
But breke as myche as thou wylle ete,
The remelant to pore thou shalle lete."

**Let never thy cheke be made to grete (too great)
With morsel of brede that thou shall ete ;
An apys (apes) mow men sayne he makes
That brede and flesh in hys cheke bakes. "

** On bothe halfe thy mouthe, iff that thou ete
Mony a skome shalle thou gete,
Thou shalle not laughe ne speke no thyng
Whille thi mouthe be fuUe of mete or drynke."

** Ne suppe not with grete soundyng,
Nother potage ne other thyng ;
Let not thy spone stand on thy dysche.
Whether thou be served with flesh or fische ;
Ne lay hit on thy dishe syde,
But clense hit honestly withouten pride."

They were very particular about the cloth : it was not to be soiled,
nothing was to be thrown upon it, but upon the floor, about which they

1 867.] Gentlemen and Manners in 1 3/A Century. 635

do not appear to have cared, as it was generally covered with rusheSi so
that bones, &c., might be thrown there with impunity.

** Loke no browyng on thy fiynger pore
Befoule the clothe the before. "

Further on the guest is warned against spitting on the cloth, from which
it may be inferred that he might spit upon the floor.

*' Gif thou spit on the borde or elle opone
Thou shalie be holden an uncurtasye mon."

He is warned not to dip the same piece of bread twice in the dish, and
to wipe his mouth before drinking, which, as one cup served for many, was
a necessary injunction. Also he is not to call for a dish once removed.

** In thi dysche yf thou wete thy brede,
Loke ther of that noght be lede.
To cast agayne thy dysche into,
Thou art unhynde yf thou do so ;
Drye thy mouth e ay wele and fynde
When thou shalie drynke other ale or wyne."

** Ne calle thou nogt a dysche agayne
That ys take fro the borde in playne."

Cats and dogs were allowed in the hall during dinner ; but it was very
bad manners to caress or touch one, even if it were the guest's own dc^.

** Yf thy nowne dogge thou scrape or clawe.
That is holden a vyse emong men knawe."

** Whereso thou sitt at mete in borde,
Avoide the cat at on bare worde,
Ffor yf thou stroke cat other dogge,
Thou art lyke an ape leyzed witn a clogge."

Although pocket-handkerchiefs were not in use, we glean from the books
of etiquette that no embarrassment ensued at the table, as we should
have imagined, seeing that^ they were compelled to respect the cloth,
and yet ate with their fingers. What in our day would be a gross
indelicacy even in a peasant, was no indelicacy then. In the " Boke of
Curtasye" the difficulty is thus got over : —

*' Yf thy nose thou dense as may befalle,
Loke thy honde thou dense withalle ;
Prively with skyrt do hit away,
Or ellis thurgh thi tepet that is so gay."

In the ** Contenances de Table" this is again enjoined. The person is
told not to use the hand with which he carries his meat to the mouth,
but to lay down his knife and use that hand : —

And again : —

** Ne touche ton nez ^ main nue,
Dont ta viande est tenue."

'* Enfant se ton nez est morvcux,
Ne le torche de la main nue,
De quoi la viande e^t tenue
Le fait est vilaine et honteux."'

^ These two latter 4)ieccs are quoted from Mr. Wright's '^Domestic Manners and
Sentiments. "

T T 2

636 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

Eating with the knife — that is, conveying the food to the moutli with
the knife — appears to be a propensity to which unrefined humanity in
all ages is inveterately given. It is severely denounced in the old books
of deportment In the " Cont^nances de Table" it is said-^

'* Ne faiz pas ton morsel conduire,
A ton coustel qui te peult nuire."

And in the " Boke of Curtasye" the same injunction is given : —

** With mete nc here (bear) thy knyfe to mowthe,
Whether thou be sette, be strong, or couthe."

It will be already clear that the luxury of forks was unknown, and that
delicate ladies and high-bred gentlemen fed themselves with the fingers
of the left hand. In fact, the English were a long time finding out any
necessity for forks. In Italy they were introduced to the table in
the fourteenth century ; they were known in England in the time of
Edward I., but only as a rare curiosity. In a list of that monarch's
wardrobe there is mention made of two knives in silver sheaths, and a
fork of crystcU, In the letters of Peter Damiani there is mention made
of a lady, the wife of a Doge of Venice, whose extravagant luxury was
such that she would not eat with her fingers, but had her meat cut into
small pieces by her servants, which she actually conveyed to her mouth
with certain golden two-pronged forks — "quae mox ilia quibusdam fuscin-
ulis aureis atque bidentibus ori suo liguriens adhibebat"^ — an instance
of wanton luxury so atrocious as to be held up by Peter as a warning to
the lady to whom he was writing.

The " Boke of Curtasye" cautions the guest against picking his teeth
at table and drinking when his mouth is full : —

** Clense not thi tethe at mete sittande
With knyfe ne stre, styk ne wande ;
While thou holdes mete in mouthe be war
To drynke, that is anhonest clear,
And also fysike forbedes hit."
And sais thou may be choket at that byt ;
Yf hit go thy wrang throte into,
And stappe thy wynde thou art fordo."

Well-bred people did not wipe their teeth on the borde-cloth, nor dip
their fingers in their drink, so the Boke says : —

** Also eschewe withouten stryfe
To foule the borde-clothe with thy knyfe.

• Ne with the borde-clothe thy tethe thou wype,

Ne thy nyen (eyes) that reumen rede as may betyde.
******

Dip not thi thombe thy drynke into,
Thou art uncurtayse if thou hit do. "

In Chaucer, the Prioress, who was a well-bred lady, is said to have
acquired all these rules perfectly : —

* Quoted in the ** Quarterly Review," April, 1837, in a review of a Collection

of Letters.

-i-'<~ ■•■

1867.1 Getttlemen and Manners in i^h Century. 637

* At meate was she well y-taught withal ;
She let no morsel from her lippes fall,
Ne wet her fingers in her sauce deep ;
Well could she carry a morsel and well keep
That no drop ne fell upon her breast ;
In curtesy was set full much her lest
Her overlippe wiped she so clean
That in her cuppe was no ferthing seen
Of grease when she drunken had her draught."

The Boke proceeds with its advice to the guest not to blow on his
food as some do, nor to dip it in the salt-cellar : —

** Ne blow not on thy drynke ne mete.

Nether for colde nether for hete.

• * • « •

In salt-saler yf that thou pit

Other fisshe or flesshe that men may wyt ;

That is a vice, as men me telles.

And gret wonder hit most be elles."

The last suggestion is, that he ought not to spit in the bason when he
washes after dinner, nor splash the water about ; — ^^

** Afler mete when thou shalt washe,
Spitt not in basyn, ne water thou dasshe."

The Boke then concludes piously : —

** Whosoever despise this lessoun rygt,
At horde to sitt he hase no mygt.
Here endys now our fyrst talking,
Crist graunt us alle his dere blessyng ! "

To this code of table etiquette we add one or two injunctions, from a
work written expressly for young ladies by Robert of Blois, called the .
** Chastiement des Dames," which we shall have to examine more par-
ticularly presently, as to the subject of fashion and female deportment
In the 13th century, it was a mark of honour to be asked to eat out of
the same plate with any one. The Fabliaux are full of incidents where
the ladies of the house invite knights, and sometimes other ladies, to eat
out of their plate with them ; so that the phrase " manger dans la meme
kuelU " was the proverbial expression of friendship. In the " Chastie-
ment des Dames," the young lady is told, that if she should be invited
to eat out of the same plate with another, she ought to turn over the
choicest morsels to her companion, and not choose the t)est and largest
for herself, as it was not curtesy.

** Se vous menjiez avoec autrui
Les plus beaux morsiaux devant lui
Tomez : n*alez pas eslisant
Ne le plus bel ne le plus grant
A vostre oes (desire), n*est pas cortolsie.'*

She is also cautioned against eating a nice bit which is too hot or too
large, as the one might bum and the other choke her : —

'* £ se dit-l'en qu*en gloutonie
Nus bon morsel ne mengera
Qar trop granz ou trop chaus sera :
Del trop gros se puet estrangler
Et del trop chaut puet eschauder.*'

63S

f)i^ Gfnilemaris Magazine,

[May,

directed to ^P^ ^^r mouth before she drinks, that no grease
i^ 'info the wine, which would be unpleasant for the next drinker ;
""Y ^cB she wipes her mouth, she is not to wipe her eyes and nose

the cloth ;—

" Toutes les foiz que vous bevez,
Vostre bouche bien epuiez
Que li vins encressiez ne soit,
Qu'il desplest moult k cui li Ijoit. "

" A cele foiz que vous bevez
A la nape, ne vostre nez."

With this addition, we conclude our review of table deportment in
the 13th century. O'Dell Travers Hill.

NUGiE LATINiE.— No. XV.

PSALM CXXXVIL

By the waters of Babylon we sat down
and wept : when we remembered tliee,
O Sion.

As for our harps, we hanged them up :
upon the trees that are therein.

For they that led us away captive re-
quired of us then a song, and melody in
our heaviness : Sing us one of the songs
of Sion.

How shall we sing the Lord's song : in
a strange land ?

If I forget thee, O Jerusalem : let my
right hand forget her cunning.

If I do not remember thee, let my
tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth :
yea, if I prefer not Jerusalem in my
mirth.

Remember the children of Edom, O
Lord, in the day of Jerusalem : how they
said, Down with it, down with it, even to
the ground.

O daughter of Babylon, wasted with
misery; yea, happy shall he be that re-
wardeth thee, as thou hast served us.

Blessed shall he be that taketh thy
children : and throweth them against the
stones.

Urbe procul Solymse, fusi Babylonis ad
undas,
Flevimus ; et lacrymse fluminis instar
erant:
Sacra no vis, toties animo totiesque recur-
sans,
Materiem lacrymis praebuit usque Sion.
Desuetas saliceta lyras, et muta ferebant
Nablia,* servili non temeranda manu.
Qui patrii exegit, patriam qui submit,
hostis
Pendula captivos sumere plectra jubet :
Imperat et loetos, mediis in fletibus, hymnos ;
Quosque Sion cecinit, nunc tacituma,
modos.
Ergo et pacta Deo peregrinae barbita genti

Fas erit et sacras prostituisse lyras ?
Ant^ meo, Solyme ! qukm tu de pectore
cedas,
Nesciat Hebneam tangeredextra chelyn.
Te nisi toUat ovans unam super omnia,
lingua
Faucibus hserescat sidere tacta meis.
Ne tibi noxa recens, scelerum Deus ultor !
Idumes
Excidat, et Solymis pemiciosa dies :
Vertite, clamabant, fundo jam vertite
templum,
Tectaque montanis mox habitanda feris.
Te quoque poena manet, Babylon I quibus
astra lacessis
Culmina mox fient, quod premis, sequa
solo ;
Felicem, qui clade pari data damna re-
pendet,
Et feret ultrices in tua tecta faces I
Felicem, quisquis scopulis illidet acutis
Dulcia matemo pignora rapta sinu !

A. Johnston.

• Vid. Ovid Dc Art Am. iii. 327-8.

186;.]

639

Sin scire labores,
Quaere, age : quaerenti pagina nostra patet.

[Correspondefits are requ^sUd to append their Addresses^ not^ unless it is agreeable^ for

publication ^ but in order to facilitate Correspondeftce,\

NATIONAL EXHIBITION OF WORKS OP ART AT LEEDS IN 1868.

1. Mb. Urban, — The executive com-
mittee of the National Exhibition of
Works of Art, to be held at Leeds next
year, deaire me to request your aid in
giving publicity to the following state-
ment of their plans and intentions. And
I shall be glad of an opportunity to make,
at the same time, a few remarks on tho
advantages of such national exhibitions
to the art education of the people, a sub-
Ject which yon, Mr. Urbax, have had at
heart for many a long year.

I need scarcely remark that, in order
fully to appreciate the great importance
of the proposed exhibition at Leeds in
1868, it is well not to regard that point
alone, but to consider what has been
effected in the past, and what may be,
and ought to be, the result of such an ex-
hibition in the future.

If we compare the advantages which
the people of Europe generally enjoy as
regards public and local galleries of art,
we cannot fail to observe with regret our
own deficiencies in this respect. It is a
real and serious subject of reproach to this
country, that whilst every town of any im-
portance in the neighbouring land of
France, for example, possesses a public
gallery of art, in whidi painting, sculp-
ture, engraving, and works of ancient
ornamental industry are} more or less well
illustrated and arranged, Qreat Britain is
still unable to boast of any similar ad-
vantages, any such marks of, and aids to,
artistic education among the nation.

It Lb true that of late years museums,
of an archeeological character principally,
have been generally established, and that
the Government Department of Science
and Art has set in motion a " travelling "
collection of works, principally of a deco-
rative nature, relating to manufacture;
but aa regards the fine arts of painting
and sculpture, it is not too mndi to say

that, with the exception of a few of the chie^
cities in the kingdom, — ^and in these even
as yet but very imperfectly, — no such de-
sirable means of recreation, no sucfi..
powerful aid to instruction of mind and
refinement of feeling exists at all in this
country.

On the other hand, if we look at France,
we find that the town of Boulogne, only
thirty miles distant from our shores and
numbering barely 30,000 inhabitants, pos-
sesses, besides a fine public library of about
40,000 volumes and numerous most valu-
able illuminated manuscripts, an excellent-
picture gallery, as well as a good collection
of ancient and modem sculpture, and works
of decorative art Dijon, another depart-
mental town of about 80,000 inhabitants,
possesses a public gallery and museum,
containing nearly 500 paintings by the
old masters, which serve to illustrate the
great schools of France, Germany, Italy,
and Holland, besides very valuable ex-
amples of Medinval and Renaissance art

Lyons, one of the greatest manufactur-
ing cities of France, boasts of a gallery of
paintings by the ancient masters, amongst'
which we observe the celebrated names of
Pietro Perugino, Palma Yecchio, the
Caracci, Poussin, Spagnoletto, Rubens,
Teniers, &c., works which cannot fail to
have exercised a beneficial effect on the
local school of design which has served to
raise throughout the world the artistio
character of the Lyons manufacturer's
productions. Besides this, nearly every
town possesses some paintings by great
artists who belong by family or by birth
to the place : thus the student of art, who
wishes to obtain a just idea of what tho
y emet family were, most visit the Avig-
non Gallery, in which is preserved a com-
plete series of works by various members
of the family, who originally belonged to
that oity.

640

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[May^

TI16 importance and Talne of rach
{wblie galleries of art from an educational
point of Tiew cannot, I think, be OTer-
€ttimated; and it is to be remembered
tJiat such galleries even in France— the
land par excellence of goTemmental ac-
tkNi — are due almost entirely to muni-
cipal or local grants, and to the liberality
cf private persons who hare bequeathed
Taluable collections of art to their native
towns, mainly with a view to the recrea-
tion and improvement of their poorer and
leas-fortunate fellow-citizens. ''There can
be no doubt," remarks a writer in iheDuhlin
UniverntyMagazine^uT^onXhe'Msinche&ieT
ArtTreasures Exhibition of 1857, "that
the Continent has a great advantage over
«s in these matters. In our land the best
treasures are locked up from the great
masses of our people ; not from the poor
mlone, but from the entire middle class of
society. * * * Is there no spell by
which the doors of all these treasure-
houses may be opened, if it be only for a
time, and their affluent riches pouied out
into some depository where the whole
nation may see them, and the national
mind be instructed ? "
* To this question the Manchester col-
leetton afforded a very satisfactory reply.
All honour is due to the owners of those
inestimable treasures, who, ten years ago,
gave the nation at large an opportunity
of enjoying and studying them. We may
be sure that its effect, even though it wil^
never be entirely known to us, must have
been of great assistance to the progress of
the fine arts throughout the United King-
dom. But, as far as Manchester itself
was concerned, no result in the form of
a public gallery or museum of art was
obtained ; andthat great city is, I. believe,
at this moment as deficient in any such
place of public instruction and recreation
as it was before the Exhibition of 1857
took place.

In the present instance, I look forward
with confidence to an actual and per-
manent result from the successful con-
clusion of what may justly be regarded as
a work of national importance ; and that,
spurred on by the example placed before
them, incited by the liberality and public
spirit evinced by the owners of such valu-
able and beautiful works of art, the
various municipalities of the land, with
Leeds first on the list, will seriously and
earnestly set to work to establish local
public galleries of art, in which painting

and aculpture shall hold the most promi*
nent places, where also a gallery of
" county worthies " shall be formed, and
which cannot fail to be of the very
greatest use in the education, the instruc-
tion, and recreation of the entire popula*
tion of these islands.

As regards the present exhibition, it is
a moat encouraging circumstance that no«
sooner was the scheme mooted by the
members of the building committee of
the Kew Infirmary than it was warmly
received by their fellow-citizens, and their
proposal was so heartily adopted that m
less than a month's time a guarantee
fund of 11 0,000/. was raised ; thus afford^
ing the most indisputable proof that the
exhibition, so far as its promoters were-
concerned, should be no merely local
gathering, but, so far as their public spirit
and liberality could ensure, it should be
worthy of the great county of which Leeds-
is the commercial centre, and deserve the
support of the whole nation.

The spirit which has animated them*
will, it is hoped, be shared- by all con-
cerned in this undertaking, and will, no
doubt, be cheerfully responded to by the
owners of those splendid works of art-
which adorn the mansions of the noble
and wealthy of the land, and are the pecu-
liar characteristic of this country above all
others. Relying on their aid — a reliance
which the promise of contributions^
already received warrants us in entertain-
ing— we look forward with hope to the
formation of a gallery of paintings, consist-
ing of the very finest examples by the*
greatest masters, such as will be a source*
of gratification not only to the bulk of
the people but to the most educated con-
noisseur8 as well.

With this end in view, I recommended
the formation of a " committee of advice '"
in Ix>ndon, so as not only to assure to the*
exhibition a national character, but Uy
guarantee to the owners of works of art
that the very greatest experience, know-
ledge, and good taste, as well as the most
practical counsel, should be brought to*
bear upon the collection, arrangement^
and preservation of those treasures of
painting and sculpture on which their
owners justly set so great a value, and
regard with such jealous care. For this-
purpose, also, I strongly advised the com-
mittee to secure the assistance of Mr. IL
Eedgrave, R.A., Qovemment Inspeetor*
for Art', and Mr. R. K. Womam, Keeper*

1867.) National Exhibition of Art at Leejts. 64 i

and Secretary of the National Gallery, for
the proper and carefiil arrangement of the
works of the old masters in their respec-
tive galleries. And 1 helieve that these re-
commendations will be carried into effect.

The New Infirmary at l^eeds is, per-
haps, the most perfect and noble work of
its class to be foand in Europe, and fully
hustains the well-earned reputation of the
architect, Mr. O. Gilbert Scott, K.A. Dif-
fering entirely, as regards its plan, from
any buildings in which former exhibitions
have been held, it nevertheless by its very
peculiarities — viz., six grand staircases
and ten finely-proportioned galleries, in
connection with a number of smaller
rooms, many of which are lighted from
the roof— appears to be peculiarly well
suited to the purposes of a fine-art exhi-
bition, and for picturesqueness of effect
in its general arrangement; whilst as a
depository for valuable works of art it
has these great advantages over all former
buildings— that it is perfectly ventilateil,
a ad is fire-proof and water-tight ; a strong,
Hjtid. permanent building, ready made to
our hands, in which the treasures of art
confided to our care will be as safe as on
the walls of their owners at home.

The great central hall, 150 feet long by
65 feet wide, with its ornamental arcades
and finely-designed iron and glass roof,
will form the principal point of rendez-
vous in the building. Sheltered from the
changes of the weather and adorned with
sculpture, fountains, and flowers, not only
will this court be of material advantage
to visitors to the exhibition, but it will
serve permanently as a winter garden for
after-use. For the principal ceremonies
connected with the exhibition, and as a
concert-hall or as a promenade, this nobly-
designed court will be of peculiar service,
and form a very remarkable and attrac-
tive feature in the general arrangement of
the building. The galleries are ten in
number, varying from 125 to 110 feet in
length, by 28 feet in width, forming long
galleries of good proportions and well
adapted for the exhibition of works of art.
The communication between them is
effected by spacious staircases on the
principal floor, whilst a terrace above
connects thoee on the upper floor without
any necessity to redescend the staircases.

The various smaller rooms, including
the chapel, should be reserved more par-
ticnlariy for the musenm of ornamental
art ; the ehi^l itself being well adapted

for the display of ancient ecclesiastical
works. In these rooms also, collections
of gems, medals, and small ornamental
objects may be very suitably arranged, and
be seen to great advantage. The five
main staircases afford good scope for pic-
turesque treatment In these, and in the:
grand staircase and central court, sculp-
ture, paintings, tapestry, trophies, plants,
and flowers may be so combined as ta
present very attractive views, and aid the
picturesque and artistic character of the
exhibition generally. The decoration of
the interior of the building should be of
a kind calculated to render the effect
throughout cheerful in character and
pleasing to the eye, but moderate in ex-
tent and suitable to the permanent use of
the building. The principal points on
which extra ornament may well be ap-
plied are the entrance corridor, the grand
staircase, and the five main-gallery stair-
cases. Moreover, I propose that these
portions of the interior should have wall-
paintings illustrative of acts of charity
and mercy, or of historical incidents per-
petuating the devotion of well-known
benefactors to the cau«e of suffering
humanity. This allows for the introduc-
tion of about fourteen large wall-paintings,,
which will not only give additional
attraction to the exhibition, but be a per-
manent advantage and source of pleasure
to the future occupants of the building.

Although the present building possesses
the important advantage over all former
exhibition buildings of being fire-proof in
construction, yet, owing to the excellent
arrangements made for sanitary purposes,
there is an ample supply of water capable
of being brought to betir on every part of
the building at the shortest notice. For
fountains in the central hall (if thought
desirable), for cleansing purposes, for the
abatement of temperature in warm wea*
ther, and for the preservation of works of
art by careful and frequent sprinkling of
the floors, this supply of water is invalu-
able, and will greatly add to the appear-
ance of the central hall, and to the pre-
servation of the valuable works contained
in the exhibition. I must leave the ae-
connt of our arrangements for another
letter. — I am, &c.,

J. B. WAazNO,
Chiff OommiasiontT,
London OfficeSf

26, Suffolk Street, PaU Mail, 8. W. \
AprU, 1867.

643

The GeHtUmaiis Magazine.

[May,.

SOMAN CANDLESTICKS.

S. Hm. UkBiK,— NothiDi! eould ihov were ill ptuded to gnera the purpose for

more cl«arlf than Mr. Smlth'a most io' which It htd been used. The notion of

Ureiting " Antiqouun Notes," in joar it* being k Cftudleatick, or of its beins

March nnmber, the importftnce of » me- like oae, atmcic me for a momeat ; but no

dinm iike Tat QiRTLiHin'sMAotiiHEfor one had erer seen a Runun candleatiek

conunnmcatloQ between antiqnariei. The like it before, and it waa fonnd under

eiiitencB of candleMicks of the Doman some dnmmataacei which seemed to

period i« quite a new fact to the archie- cantndict this snppoaitiou. It lay on

ologiat, so much so that when we fonnd the floor of the Baailica, and not tax front

at Wroxeter, in tlie earlier port of onr apiece of strong chain, which might hare

divings, ■ ringntar object, which la serred for the pnrpOM of ehalDtng pri-

repietented in the accompanying cat, we sooera; and the prevailing opinion, there-

fore, seemed to be that il Lad leen fixed
by the locket on the head of a staff, and
that it liad thus perhaps formed one of the
insignia of public office. The discoTei? of
the Roman candlestick at Andoyer h; Mr.
Roach Smith, de»crit>ed and engraved in
yoar last, dispels all tionbl on the subject.
The Wtozeter example is certiunly a
cindlestick, and it will be teen by the
drawing I send jou that it is identical in
form with that described by Mr. Roach
Smith. The Wroieter candlestick is, like
that in the mnaeam at Andaver, made of
iron, and It differs from it only in. being
fonrinchee and thtee-qnarten high instead
of five inches. The diameter of the socket
is aboDt an inch, and the legs are splayed
two inches apart.

I can add to litis enrions discoTcij of a

Roman candlestick the ftill more curions

discovery of a Roman candle. The lead

mines on the Shelve HUIi, in Shropshire,

. behind the mountain r)dg« of the Stiper-

slones, were eztcnsirely worked by the
Itomaui, and Co a rather cooaiderable
depth ; and implements and objects of the
Roman period hare been found among
them, especially in what is now called the
Roman Qnvel Mine, where the Soman
works were very extensive; the modem
miners, crossing noexpectedly iDt« one
of the old Soman galleries, have fbnnd
candles, which, no doubt, were coSnl
with the period when these mines were
worked. The ignorant men carried them
home to their cottages; and after tiyiog
in vain first to light them, and afterwards
to moke them useiiil for greasing th^
boots, threw them away as worsen.
Mr. More of Linley Hall, the lord of thU
extensive and interesting territory, had
heard of these discoveries too lota to
recover the curious objects tbaa broaght
to light, uatil he at Ia«t succoadad la
obt^ning specimens; two of them act
now in hia posaeaaiou, of one of wU«l>>

1867.]

Bishop Walter Curie.

643

through my friend's kiadness, I am enabled
to give a representation in the annexed
cut. They resemble each other so closely
that it would be useless to engrare 'them
both. As will be seen, it bears a close
resemblance to a modem tallow candle ;
but, whatever may have been the original
substance, time has changed it into
something extremely hard, and resem-
bling adipocere. The wicks appear to be
of flax.

\ am not aware that any archaeologist
has before seen a real example of a Roman
candle. It has been suggested that these
were made of wax ; but it might fairly be
objected to this, that wax must at all
times have been too raluable an article to
be used for making candles for ordinary
miners. On this supposition, is has been
farther supposed that these candles were
not made like our dips, but that they were
formed by rolling a sheet of wax round
the wick ; and there appears in &ct upon
the side of each of Mr. Mores examples,
the appearance of a slight indentation as
though marking the extremity of the
sheet of wax where it joined with the
rest in folding round. We know, how-

ever, from ancient writers that the sub-
stance with which the Romans made their
candles was sebum, or tallow, and that
their phrase for making a candle was
B^Hire ccmddam, which means literally
to smear it with tallow. Columella (De
Be Ruatica, lib. ii. c. xxL) ^enumerates
among the works which the rustic popula-
tion might lawfully do on the ferioi, or
holidays, during which all agricultural
labours were forbidden, the making of
the two implements necessary for furnish-
ing lights under different circumstances,
torches and candles, which he expresses by
the words, "faces incidere, ccmdeUu
sebare" The very form of the phrase
seems to imply that the candle was made
in the same manner as at present, by
dipping in the melted tallow ; and I con-
fess that the examples in the possession
of Mr. More present to my view very
much the appearance of "dips." |The
slight indentations on the sides may per-
haps bear some other explanation.
I am, &c.,

Thomas Wright.
Sydney-street, Brompton,
March, 1867.

BISHOP WALTER CURLB.

8. Mr. Urbait,— 'Among the eminent
and loyal divines who are worthy to be
had in continual remembrance, and in
whose life and character Englishmen are
bound to feel a lively interest, is that of
Bishop Curie, inquired after in your March
number (page 338), who flourished during
the troublous times of the Great Re-
bellion, when learning and piety were
exposed to more than ordinary triaU

William Curie, the father of the Bishop,
was steward to the Cecil family located at
Hatfield, in Hertfordshire, and auditor of
the Court of Wards to Queen Elizabeth
and King James I. He died on the 16th
of April, 1617, at the age of 78. The
inscription on his tomb in Hatfield
Oharch is printed in Clutterbuck's '* Hert-
fordshire," vol. ii. p. 870.

His son. Bishop Walter Curie, was bom
at Hatfield; graduated in 1592 at Peter
House, Cambridge, of which he became a
fellow ; admitted into the orders of priest
and deacon in 1602, B.D. 1606, DD. 1612.
In 1608, by the influence of the Cecil
family, he was inducted into the vicarage
of Plumsiead, in Kent, and subsequently
became Rector of Bemerton and Milden-

hall,* CO. Wilts, which he held in com^
mendam till his elevation to the see of
Bath and Wells.^ At Bemerton he was
succeeded by the saintly Qeorge Herbert.
Izaak Walton informs us, that "About
three months after Qeorge Herbert's
marriage, Dr. Curie, who was then rector
of Bemerton, in Wiltshire, was made
Bishop of Bath and Wells, and by that
means the presentation of a clerk to
Bemerton did not hW to the Earl of
Pembroke (who was the undoubted patron
of it), but to the king, by reason of Dr.
Curie's advancement But Philip, then
Earl of Pembroke, requested the king to
bestow it upon his kinsman, jOeorge
Herbert ; and the king said, ' Most wil«

• Hasted (" Kent," ii 43, 44) appears to have
been in error in stating that Dr. Curie was vicar
of Mildenhall. in Suffblic. The place probably
meant is MildenbaU, one mile and a half £.N.B.
from Marlborough, co. Wilts, at the parsonage
of which Biahop Lavington was bom. Caaaan,
in his " lirea of the Bishopaof Bath and Wells,"
p. 50, as well as in his " Lives of the Bishops of
Winchester," vol ii p. 133, repeats the probable
error of Haated, that Curie was vicar of MiUlen«
haU, in BuflbUc.

» Rymer's '* Foeders^" ed. 1743, vol vUi,
pt iii, p. 87.

644

The Genlleman's Magazine.

[May,

lingly, to Mr. Herbert, if it be worth his
acceptance.'"

In the year 1615, npon the recommend-
ation of the Yat\ of Pembroke, Lord
Chancellor Eg^rton presented Dr. Curie
to the prebend of Lyme and Halstock in
the cathedral of Salisbury ; and his inde-
fatigable labonrs as a parish priest soon
after led to his appointment as one of
the chaplains of James L, who, in 1621,
also preferred him to the deanery of
Lichfield, in which capacity he was prolo-
cntor to the Convocation of 1628. During
the reign of Charles I., he was succes-
sively Bishop of Rochester, 1628; Bath
and Wells, 1629 ; and Winchester, 1632.

At Winchester, Bishop Curie, with
wisdom, firmness, and energy, successfully
effected many renovations in his cathe-
dral. The inside of this venerable pile
began, for the first time in the space of a
century, to receive certain decorations
and improvements, which were executed
(says Milner) " with the liberality, if not
with the taste, of a Fox or a Wykeham."
New ornaments of plate and hangings were
provided for the altar, which was placed
in the altar situation against the eastern
screen. The prebendaries were obliged,
by oath, to bow towards the altar at their
going in and coming out of the choir. In
addition to surplices, four copes were also
provided, which were ordered to be used,
on all Sundays and holidays. Bishop
Curie was so rigorous in exacting a com-
pliance with these injunctions that he
compelled all churchwardens to take an
oath that they would present to him or
to his archdeacons such clergymen as
were wanting in the observance of them.

Hitherto the coun^e of Bishop Curie
had been amid the sunshine of prosperity ;
but a dark and gloomy day was dawn-
ing. The " trumpet of God's evangel " was
Bounding throughout the land the note
of rebellion ; the new dispensation of the
Solemn J.eague and Covenant was close at
hand. William Prynne — whose ears were
as yet whole — was foaming with rage
because, by the interest of Archbishop
Laud, Dr. Curie had been not only pro-
moted to the see of Winchester, but
also appointed, in 1637, the king's chief
almoner.

In the acts of spoliation which took
place during the Civil Wars, when

" Dark fanaticism rent
Altar, and screen, and ornament,"

the venerable cathedral of Winchester did
not escape the popular fury of the qrste-
matic aggressors ; and ** Qebal, and Am-
mon, *and Amalek " were permitted to
break down with axes and hammers the
carved work of Wykeham's sacred shrine.
Many of the figures of the beantiful east
window were mutilated by the soldiery,
at which time also the painted glass gene-
rally was destroyed, as well as the statues
which formerly filled the niches of the
finely carved stone screen separating the
altar from the Lady Chapel.

Bishop Curie was at his post among
the Royalists in the city of Winchester
when it was besieged by the Parliamentary
forces. David Lloyd informs us that the
loyal Bishop was "much maliced, because
he was a strict asserter of the Church's
authority ; yet not hurt, because wary in
the exercise of his own : insomuch that
at the yielding of Winchester, where he
was during the war, Hugh Peters and the
faction, that hated his function, were very
civil to his person, having ignorance
enough not to understand his worth, and
not malice enough to disparage it"'
Waller and his troops at the same time
proceeded to the banks of the river
U amble, on which stood the magnificent
palace of the Bishops of Winchester, built
by Henry de Blois, and embellished by
Wykeham. This they completely demo-
lished ; and the extensive park of Bishop's
Waltham became subsequently tenanted
by farmers and graziers.

The temporalities of the see had al-
ready been impoverished to furnish sup-
plies to the army of Charles I. ; the
remainder was put under sequestrationt
and the Bishop, on refusing to take the
Covenant, was not permitted to compound
for tiiem. On the surrender of the citj»
our loyal prelate removed to Soberton, a
manor he had purchased, within a short
distance of Bii>hop's Waltham. In his re-
tirement he continued to be serviceable
to the afflicted Church, and greatly en-
couraged that eminent scholar. Dr. Brian
Walton, in his noble undertaking of the
Polyglott Bible; nor did his liberality
end here. " Bishop Curie was a man,'*
says Walker, "of very great charity to
the poor, and expended large sums in
the repairs of churches." <*

' Lloyd's " Memoires of Excellent Fenon-
ages," foL 1668, p. 597.

* Walker's •* Sufferings of theClex^,* partiL
p. 76.

1867.]

Leprosy and Lazar Houses.

645

This good preUte died in London in the
middle of the year 1647, and was baried
in Soberton Church. A monument, ap-
parently that of a bidhop, and of that
period, is extant there, though the in-
acription is illegible. A female descendant
of the Bishop, Maria Lewis, who died at
the age of thirty-two, a.d. 1709, lies
interred under a marble monument there.
Bishop Curie is called in the inscription
her proavus. The Bishop's will was
prored on the 10th Nov., 1647, in which,
among other bequests, he leaves " To his
dear wife, £liz:ibeth Curie, six feather
beds, three suit) of hangings, and the
one-half of all honsehold stuff, linen,
brass, pewter, and plate. AH the rest of
my goods and chattels to my son, William
Curie, whom I make executor. My ancient
And good friend, Dr. Gabriel Moore, now
or late prebendary of Winchester, and my

kinsman, Kicholaa Preston, B.D., and
rector of Droxford com. Southampton,
overseers, and they to take care of my
son's education and estate during his
minority, and for their so doing to each
of them 10^"

In the gallery of Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, is a portrait of Bishop Curie,
which has been engraved by T. Cecill,
with eight English verses, 4to. His arms
are vert, a chevron engrailed, or. The
only work in print by him is a sermon
on Hebrews xii. 14, preached at Wliite-
halL London, J 622, 4to. This was re-
printed by the notorious Edmund Curil
in 1712, together with "Some Account
of the Life of Bishop Curie"— a feeble
and inaccurate production. —

lam, &&,

Jaxis Yiowill.

LEPROSY AND LAZAR HOUSES.

4. Mr. Urbi5, — An old book, without
a tille-page, recently picked up by me at
a stall, and bearing internal evidence
that it is the second edition of " A Com-
pleat Herbal by Robert Level," published
about the third quarter of the seventeenth
century, affords additional positive proof
that leprosy was considered capable of
relief, aud sometimes of cure. It recom-
mends certain herbs in cases of that dis-
ease ^ne as an ingredient of a bath,
others to be applied or drunk in dilution,
as remedies or palliatives ; one it pre-
scribes as a preservative. I subjoin a lii^t
of the herbs, with Mr. Level's remarks
upon them, and the authors cited : —

Alkanet. — ''A cerot of the root with
parched barley meal helpeth the lepry." —
J)io»coride$.

Anemone. — ''The leaves and stalks,
boy led and eaten, ease the leprosie in
l>athea.'* — Gerard.

l)ezar-tree.~" Drunk and applied, it
faelpeth the leprosie, it being used many
have been cured thereof." — Parkinton and
Haakinus

Bryony. — **The fruit applied helpeth
lepry." — Oerard.

Codar. — ''Cedar infused, drunk with
sweet wine, helpeth lepers." — Oerard.

Chasttree. —

China.— " Helpeth lepry." — Garcias.

Gladdon-StinkiDg. — " The juyce ap-
plied helpeth the lepry.'* — Djntzniai.

Hellebore, black. —"It helpeth those
that are leprous. The dose is scr. 3. It
is given with wiac of nisin.", o.- oxymel,

with aromaticall seeds, and is made
stronger by adding gr. 1. or 2. of soam-

monie The roots help the leprosie.

The preparation of the roots in the
London Pharmacospia, so. by steeping
them S daves in juyce of quinces, by
moderate heat, after pithed, and then
dryed." — Dioacoridet.

Mastick-tree. — ** The oile of the berries
helpeth the leprosie." — Purkinwn.

Penny RoyalL— "The white flowered
and French^applied it helpeth leprosie."
— Par\insoH,

Periwinkle. — " The purging periwinkle,
with the upright virgin's bower, the bush,
great bush bower, and virgin's bower of
the Alps. — The leaves applied help the
leproiie," — Gerard.

Saffron.— "The oile of saffron helps
the elephantiasis and is hypnatick.*'^
Erneitut.

Tamarind-tree.—" The fruit helpeth the
leprosie." — Prosper Alpinui.

Time. — " Epithymum helpeth lepry.'* —
Gerard,

Turbith.— ** The root is hot and dry 8*.
It purgeUi crass humours, and, taken
weekly, preserves from lepry," — Djrt-
teniut.

Vine. — "The manured — The liquor
issuing from the cut branches drunk in
wine healeth lepry."— (?.rard.

Virgin's-bower. — "The blew,and double
flowered, and burning not yet used in
physick. The other cUmers serve to take
away the lepry." — Gerard and Parki%»on.

When other diseases have been men-
tioned too^ther with leprosy under any

646

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[May,

of these headi, 1 have, for breyity's Bake,
omitted them. The chaat-tree is included
in the list because it is so included in the
index under the word leprosy ; but no
specific mention is made of the disease
in the article devoted to the plant. Its
properties are cooling. It is to be noted
that, whereas safiron is connected in the
index with leprosy, it is the elephantiasis
which, in the article under its head, it is
said to help. The Qreeks appear to hare
called leprosy " elephantiasis," confusion
of terms being common in relation to
this disease; hence one;. difficulty in the
way of -dear comprehension of it. On
this point, if you allow me, I may at
some other time have something to say.

On the subject of leprosy and lazar
houses generally, the following points
appear to have been made good : —

1. The faculty of the day treated the
disease with a view to its cure or relief.

2. Mr. Lovel, above (anemone), and Dr.
Christopher Wurtzung (Q. M., N.S., vol. ii.
p. 289), advocate the medicated bath.

8. The traditions of Clattercote (G. M.,
N. S., vol ii. p. 288), point to the use of
the pure water bath as part of the bodily
discipline of lazar-houses, and "the
foetid and saline spring" which fed the
famous bath at Burton Lazars (Q. M.,
K. 8., vol. ii. p. 499) shows that it was the
custom in those institutions to have re-
course also, when possible, to the natural
medicinal bath. The wells at Brewood,
mentioned by Mr. Smith in your last
number, suggest the same inference.

So &r all is dear. It is of course pre-
sumable that the general medical treat-
ment adopted in the lazar-houses was of
the same kind as that prescribed by Mr.
Level and Dr. Wurtzung; but at present,
save as regards the bath, no positive evi-
dence to that effect has been brought
forward. Keither have we any informa-
tion at present of any peculiar spiritual
discipline being applied to the leper by
the self-denying men who waited on him
in his refuge. Possibly, patient and
careful inquiry by competent persoos
who live near the sites of these now
extinct hospitals may yet throw some
light upon the subject. The only sugges-
tion that I can offer to Mr. Smith and
others interested in the inquiry is, thai
they should ask the present owners of
such property to be allowed to examine
any deeds in their possession which relak
to it. It is just possible that some old
book, referring either to the bodily or
spiritual treatment of the leper in the
lazar-house may have descended to them
with the deeds, or that such book or
manuscript may be lying neglected in
some dark comer of the owner's library,
or in some old library in the neighbour-
hood, or in the parish chest. You will
allow me, I hope, to take this opportunity
of thanking Mr. Smith and others of your
correspondents for their courteous refer-
ence to myself. — I am, &c.,

Philip Hoste.
Cropredy Vicarage, hth April, 1867.

LONGEVITY.

5. Mb. Urban,— In November last I
saw, in some Magazine, a remark to the
effect that the writer doubted whether,
in these degenerate days, the age of
one hundred years is ever attained. I
give you some instances which have come
under my notice in different newspapers
within the last twelve months : —

Mrs. Elizabeth McKinlay, of Coleraine,
died at the advanced age of 107.

The oldest man in the United States is
John Smith, who lives at Pleasant Mills,
New Jersey. He is 117 years of age;
sees well, hears well, speaks well, and
walks well.

Three farmers residing close to each
other in the parish of Glenflesk, Kerry,
lately died, within eight days, at a very
advanced age, viz. : Denis Casey, of Glyn,

aged 101 ; Cornelius Twomey, of Deny-
arague, aged 103 ; Patrick Donoghue^ of
Annymore, aged 107. The first was a
'man of Herculean size, and was the leader
of the Glenflesk Clans in their ftction
fights, which were very common in his
youtfa^ at all the fairs of the country. The
three men were tenants of Daniel Cronin
Coltsman, Esq*., of Glenflesk Castle.

Within the last twelvemonths there
died at Linton a person aged 100; another
at Chippenham, aged 102; and another,
aged 100, at Saxon Street, near Wood-
ditton (three in Cambridgeshire). At
Finnington there was a death at 100;
another at Assington,near Sudbury, at the
same age (two in Suffolk). At Norwieh
there was a death at 103; another ai
Downham Market, at 105 (two in Ko^

1867.]

Family of Legard.

647

folk). In Essex a gentlemaa died, at
Danbury, aged 102.

The following particulars are taken
from a recent Irish paper : — ** Died, Mary
Ann Donovan. She was christened in
1764." She was daughter of a surgeon
attached to the 1st Battalion Scots Fusi-
lier Guards. With her father she bore
all the hardships of the Peninsular War,
and returned to Dublin (where she was
"bom), haying outlived not only friends,
but fortune. For forty years she had
been an inmate of the house of industry,
or the union; and latterly the chatty,
pleasant, old woman, was one of the
curiosities of the place. Her wish was to
be buried among dead soldiers in a church-
yard which she named. Her wish was
gratified. She died at the age of 102.
An inmate of the Shrewsbury Workhouse,
Mary Galligal, died on New Year's day
,4it the same age. She was known as
" Granny." She had many privileges
not usually accorded to paupers, among

which were her limch, her glass of gin,
and her pipe, which were duly provided
at eleven o'clock each morning. On Kew
Yearns Day ahe had all three, and then
quietly lay back and died.

There is now in the parish of Leck-
hampton, near Cheltenham (or was in
November last), a man named Percy,
aged 110. This year the death has been
recorded of Mr. Wm. Walker of Upholland,
near Wigan, aged 104 years and 10
months. I conclude with two Negresses :
Aunt Milly, formerly belonging to Capt.
Harris, of Nelson county, died at his
residence, aged 136, on Jan. 7 ; Caroline
James, mother of 35 children, died re-
cently at Richmond, Virginia, aged 180.

Since the above facts were sent, I find
that you, Mr. Urban, have taken notes
on the same subject (G. M. for April,
p. 470). You should have included your-
self in the list. — I am, &c.,

J. F. FULLEB.

Killeshandra, co. Cavan.

RECTOKS OP WOLVERHAMPTON.

6. Mr. Ubbak, — The mention in the
obituary in your last number of the Rev.
Dr. Oliver as " Rector of Wolverhampton,"
seems to me to require some explanation.
The dean and prebendaries of Wolver-
hampton were appropriate rectors of that
parish. King Edward the Fourth united
the deaneries of Windsor and Wolver-
hampton, which continued united until
the death of the Hon. and Very Reverend
Dr. Hobart, when the latter deanery was
suspended; the prebends are now in
course of suspension. It was in his

capacity as Dean of Wolverhampton, that
Dr. Hobart nominated Dr. Oliver Per-
petual Curate of Wolverhampton.

Since the death of Dr. Hobart, a dis-
trict, which has been constituted a rectory,
has been allotted to the Collegiate Church :
the Rev. John Osmonde Dakeyne was the
^rgt rector of S. Peter's, Wolverhampton.
Trusting you will receive this with your
usual urbanity, — I am, &c.

Jaxbs H. Smith.
The Dawacrqft, near Stafford.
AprU, 1867.

FAMILY OF LEGARD.

7. ^Ir. Urban, — I send you herewith a
copy of what appears to me a very beau-
tiful monumental inscription, and one
which deserves a place in Thb Qbktlb-
man's Maqazixe. It was to be found in
Kilbrogan Church, Bandon, county Cork,
but is now built into the tower wall as
part of the ma8onr}\ When this tower
was being rebuilt, some years ago, several
other monuments met the same fate.
Their inscriptions have been preserved
by the same hand that saved this one.
It may be of interest to some member
of the Legard family. Captain Hyliard
was an officer in Cromwell's army. He
settled in Ireland, married Miss Trant,
of Dingle, and became the ancestor of the
present family of that name in Kerry.

" From the rude world's campaigns the

much admired
Legard, to this dark garrison retired ;
Legard ! the darling soldier whose fond

name
Shall ever flourish in the book of fame ;
Whose fair example might alone depaint
What 'tis to be a military saint.
True to his Qod, his prince, his friend,

his word —
Rare ornaments, but fit to adorn a

sword.

"Beneath lieth the body of Edward
Legard, lieutenant to Capt. Robt. Hyliard,
who died the 6th of January, 1678.

I am, &c.,

J. F. Fuller.
KiUenhandra, co. Cavan.

648

The Gentleman s Magaame.

[May,

TBK BUKDETTS OF BALLTMA9T, tc

a Mb. UBBAV,--Ia Buke ■ '
Oo^.^tltt pedigret •€ Bknietf of Bin J-
muKj aad BftUTvatcr it giren. Of tlttft
£yBil J wM Aitbar BwdeCi of 1 1— ■!!■,
wko iMd two aooik Aitksr and Gcofge,
aad f&TBe damgkla% one of wkom, Gnee,

Bmj, ftui But of Fiunbun.
Mj tijtmr raden mionM me whit
titt BaBes of titt Im oOer dmogbten,
tWj samed I — I am, ke.
AxMtKAa& OocKATn.
ComflHom, AjtrO, 1867.

FAMILT OF WASTHL

and

Ma. UaaAX, — Caa joa giro

rfapfirting tke lunilj
of Um Wattle ftatilj, who

timet ia Cowler, Great
and EjB-^ham im Ozfuidtkire,
of whom, Fnadt Wattie, Etq^ wat
higk tkerUTfor tlut eoontj ia 1770, died
the 16thof Maj, 1775, at the age of axtj
jean, aad waa buried in Cowlej Chareh,

at waa alto aoaae jean aftorwaida a Major
Waitae, who appean to bave beea the
laat of tkia lunUj. A Miaa Wattie, his
hcireai, aiamed Joha lagiam LodLhart,
Eaq^ for amaj jean M. P. for the Ciij of
Oxford.

I am, kc,

H. V. T.
Oac/ard, Mardk 23, 1867.

THB PALSTAFF IXK. CAXTBRBURT.

10. Ma. UaBAw,— Perhapa the aiott
carioat iacideat whidi hat happeaed of
late joart, ia coaaectioa with the aafajeci
of tigaboardt, to ablj treated ia joar
March anmber, it the remoral of the
"Falttaff" tiga whidi for eeatariea had
ttood Bear the Wett Gate at Caatertmrj.
Ita remofal wat detenniaed oa bj the
loeal Pariag Coauaittee ia 1863, bat oa
what groaadt we were aerer able to
leara. The tiga wat, howerer, a great
iaToarite with the Caaterbaij people, aad
to ttroDglj wat popalar feellag expretted

agaiait the propoeed meaaare, that t
pelitioa deprecatiag ita lamaral wis
drawa ap aad forwarded to Pariiameat,
with 400 aigaature^ iadadiag thott of
maaj of the diapter of the cathednL
The remoral wat at last effected bj
ttealth dnriag the aight, the aiea of
CaatobaiT all refusiag to hare a haod
ia the job, ao that the Paviag Coauaittee
had to tead for straagen &om a aeigii-
boaring towa to peifona the job, at t
coat, it is said, of 8^ — I aai, kc^

Camtvammmso.

THE MONUMBNT OF HENRY V.

U. Ma. UaaAM, — At the eoatemplated
remoral to this country of the historical
ttataes from Fonterrault lately excited to
much iaterest, the preaeat maj bea fitting
momeat to odl puUic atteation to the
monument of oar renowned monarch,
Henry Y., interred ia WesUninst^ Abbey
ial422.

A statae of heart of oak, eovered with
sUrer gilt, was placed upon his tomb,
erected by Queen Katherine, his widow,
but in the latter part of the reign of King
Henry YHL, the head, being of massiTO
ailTer, was broken off, and conveyed away
with the silver which covered the body of
the statue, which still remains headless to
witness against the sacril^ous robbery,
but still more against the indifference of
England, which for three centuries has
allowed the monument of one of her most
heroic kings to be thus degraded. I will
not occupy your valuable Rpace by recal-

ling the historic acta of the heio of
Agincourt; but there ia a reaarai aot to
generally known for pleading that jastiee
should be rendered to hit memory in tlie
£tct that, upon lus accesaioa to the throne,
Henry Y., then a very yoathfal kitg,
brought the body of the aafurtaaate
Eichard XL from its obacore pbee of
burial at Abbots Langley, HertfiHdthire,
and caused it to be soleianly iatened in
the Abbey of Westminater, where ke
erected for Richard and hia beloved wife,
Anne of Bohemia, a befittiag tomb of
grey marble.

In the hope that these reiaarks mtj
arouse the arehseological sympathy of
England, and the result may be a fiae
restoration of the tomb of one of her
grandest monarehs, —

I am, ftc..

London J March 19.

i-H-C.

1867.]

649

Antiquarian ^oU0^

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novis ?

SCOTLAND.

About ten years ago Mr. John Siuart prepared for the Spalding
Club a volume, illustrative of a remarkable class of monuments
in Scotland, generally known under the somewhat vague term of
" sculptured stones.'* He has now produced a second volume," illus-
trated by 131 plates and woodcuts, which includes many recent dis-
coveries ; and remains from the north of England for comparison, as
well as examples of early illuminations, which in the peculiar patterns
and ornaments resemble the sculptures of the stones ; \yhile, at the
same time, both classes in some respects possess certain strong charac-
teristics of indigenous art unlike Greek, or Roman, or Teutonic. In
bringing together these various monuments, and thus making them
accessible to the student, Mr. Stuart has conferred a great favour on the
students of our national antiquities, to most of whom these Scottish sculp-
tures are almost, if not entirely, unknown ; and they afford scope for the
investigation and inquiry which will, no doubt, be brought to bear upon
them.

A cursory view of the well-executed plates, which show these remains
on a worthily large scale, and give details also so that the various pat-
terns and ornamentations can be understood properly, shows a strong
connection and family likeness between them all, though many centuries
intervene between the earliest and the latest. In the sculptures from
Northumberland and Durham, introduced for comparison, a closer rela-
tionship to the common origin is very obvious. This origin is clearly
late Roman or Byzantine, in which the relics of Pagan representations
are blended with Christian art Engrafted upon these are, occasionally,
a species of ornamentation, which is known as Celtic modified into
what may be termed Scoto-Celtic It is the well-arranged consecutive
series of these sculptures, given by Mr. Stuart, which enables us to grasp
the meaning of what would else be extremely perplexing in some cases ;
and, at the same time, to refer them to their proper epochs. Where what
is equivalent to dates in inscriptions, or some style of figure known as
marking a particular period, occur, there is no difficulty ; but many of
the patterns have been transmitted with so little, if any, change, through
so many centuries, that they would of themselves often convey a notion
of much higher antiquity than they can possibly claim.

The fine and elegant crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle have long
exercised the skill of antiquaries and scholars. On the former the

• " Sculptured Stones of Scotland," vol. ii. Edinburgh. Printed for the Spaldini^
Club. Fol. 1867.

N. S. 1867, Vol. III. u u

650 Tfie Gentlematis Magazine, [May,

inscriptions are in Anglo-Saxon runes, and in Roman letters ; in the
latter, in runes solely. There can be but little doubt that these crosses
arc, as Mr. Haigh considers them to* be, of the 7th century ; and they
denote a far closer connection with Roman art than most of the Scottish
sculptures, and an acquaintance with Roman remains in the south of
France and in Italy, which could only have been acquired by educated
and travelled persons, such as were the ecclesiastics who sculptured them
or who directed and superintended their execution.

The objects sculptured upon these stones are, in some respects, not
a little obscure and puzzling. The comb, the mirror, the shears, and
such Uke, are sufficiently intelligible, and may be accepted as indicating
the graves of females rather than symbols of trades ; but there is at
least one instance (of late date) of the shears accompanying a sword. A
conunon figure on the earUer Scottish monuments is what has been,
somewhat strangely, called " spectacles." Mr. Stuart, with good reason,
thinks it " may probably be meant to represent an ornament of the nature
of a clasp or buckle," and he gives examples of brooches from Scandina-
vian and German tombs. I had ever considered it was a kind of duplex
fibula, which was not improbably fixed to the dress by an acus placed
transversely or in some other way, such as the ornament found at
Faversham,** which seems yet more closely to resemble the " spectacles "
of the Scottish stones. The ornaments and figures upon these st6nes
arc too numerous even to mention in these Notes with any hope to
make them understood; some may be symbols; but many are clearly the
work of ignorant masons who capriciously used what they imagined was
essential for their purpose, innocent of knowing a meaning or caring to
know. This valuable volume contains also examples of the cave sculp-
tures in Fifeshire, Arran, and Morayshire, to which, on a former occa-
sion, we have referred.

It is only bare justice to Mr. Stuart^s successful researches, to quote a
few words from the preface to this volume. He says : " When writing
of the symbols on a former occasion, I ventured to conclude that many
of them were peculiar to a people on the north-east coast of Scotland,
and were used by them, at least partly, on their sepulchral monuments.
The result of wider investigation and further thought has led me to
believe that the peculiar symbols on the Scotch pillar-stones are to be
ascribed to the Pictish people of Alba, and were used by them, mainly
on their tombs, as marks of personal distinction, such as family descent,
tribal rank, or official dignity. The peculiar symbols described in my
former volume, and more fully in the Appendix to this Preface, are
found almost solely on the monuments of tiiat part of Scotland lying to
the north of the Forth ; and we learn from the venerable historian of
the Angles, that in the beginning of the 8th century, the inhabitants of
this country, known as Pictavia and Alba, were the Picts, whose southem
boundary^ was the Firth of Forth. At that time the country on the south
of the Forth was possessed by the Saxons. Beyond Saxonia, on the
iYest, was the British kingdom of Strathclyde. The country lying to the
north and east of the Strathclyde Britons was in the possession of the
Scots, an invading colony from Ireland, who effected a permanent settie-

'' "Collectanea Antiqua," vol. vi. pi. xxiii. fig. i.

1 867.] Antiquarian Notes. 65 1

ment in these parts, in the beginning of the 6th century. Now, no
symbols have been discovered in this country of the Scots, nor in
Strathclyde. Neither in Galloway have symbols been found on pillar-
stones ; but in a solitary instance they appear on the face of a projecting
slab of live rock. In the country known as Saxonia one slab, with
incised symbols, has been found, viz., on the slope of the Castlehill of
Edinburgh. With the exception of these two instances, all the symbols
occur on pillars and crosses in the land of the Picts, lying north of the
Forth. We have not been made acquainted with any other inhabitants
of this country, subsequently to the period of the Roman abdication,
than the Pictish tribes who possessed it in the time of Bede. If, there-
fore, the symbol-pillars were not erected by a later race than the Picts,
it seems reasonable to believe that they were the work of the Pictish
people," etc.

ENGLAND.

Cheshire, — The discovery of Roman leaden salt-pans at North wich is
another instance of the use to which archaeology may, and should more
frequently, be applied to help to a better knowledge of the industrial
arts and manufactures of our country in remote times. Northwich,
situate on the river Weaver, near its confluence with the Dan, is well
known for its manufacture of culinary salt, refined from the rock-salt
dug in mines of great depths which extend over acres of ground on the
south side of the town. Near the brink of the Dan are also brine-pits,
from which salt is or was made. Dr. Kendrick, to whom the discovery
of the leaden pans is due, states that they were four in number, " and
had apparently been buried ten feet below the present surface of the
locality, where they were found by some far-distant inundation of the
river Weaver, from the banks of which they were only a few yards
distant" The entire brine pan (now in the Warrington Museum), Dr.
Kendrick states, to be " of an oblong form, being 3 ft. 3 in. long, by
2 ft. 3J in. in breadth, inside measure. The depth is 4i in. ; and the
lead of which the pan is composed, is about f in. in thickness. The
upper edge is thicker than the bottom or sides, forming a rim for the
purpose of additional strength. The inner surface of the bottom of
the vessel is thickly scored by the teeth of a rake used to remove the
dross, so often deposited in the process of evaporation. Externally the
bottom of the pan bears traces of a coating of soot, probably from a wood-
fire, as half-consumed timber was found underneath the pan when dis-
covered," &c. — It is singular that in several early medieval Latin charters
connected with Droitwich, such brine-pans are called Piumberia, a
certain number of which constituted a Buiierium, or boiling." Mr.
Ecroyd Smith adds corroborative evidence to Dr. Kendrick's opinion as
to these pans being of Roman manufacture. Their peculiar construc-
tion seems decisive on this point.<^

The anonymous Geographer of Ravenna, in his list of places in Roman
Britain gives the name of Salhta twice, so that one probably indicated
what was aftem-ards called Droitwich ; the other Northwich. Ptolemy

• Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. Liverpool,
1867. (An illustrated paper by Mr. H. Ecroyd Smith.)

u u 2

places Saiina not at either of these localities ; but apparently somewhat
nearer the site of Northwich than Droitwich. There is, however, a
claim for consideration to be urged for the Condate of the second ho-
of Antoninus to be represented by Northwich ; especially if the word,
as Dr. Gale asserts, is Gaulish, and signifies the conflux of two rivers ;
and this question could not be proposed to two better qualified anti-
quaries than Dr. Kendrick and Mr. Ecroyd Smith.

Wroxeter. — Mr. Wright, in an account of the more recent discoveries
at Wroxeter,* expresses a hope that the excavations, so long discontinued,
will soon be recommenced. Among the more recent discoveries, Mr.
Wright considers he has identified some public latrince. They were
substantially constructed in masonry and woodwork, not unlike, as it
would appear, the contrivances attached to some of the large country-
houses in the middle ages ; but unfortunately this building has not yet been
completely explored, Mr. Wright reviews the discoveries of what have
usually been called refuse pits at Winchester, Ewell, Richborough, &c.;
and considers that they were all latrine. In the castrum. at Jublains,
the lairina were built into one of the outward walls of the citadel, much
in the same manner as they seem to have been arranged in the Norman
castles, as for instance, in that of Rochester.

In aid of the contemplated excavations, Mr. Joseph Mayer has given
50/, a second donation.

St. Albans. — No spot in England possesses greater attractions to the
earnest antiquary and to the historical archaeologist than the townwliich,
with its fine abbey and church, rose out of the ruins of the Roman city,
Verulamium. Of the history of the abbey much curious information is ex-
tant, mixed with much that is merely legendary. The ruins of the great
walled Roman city remain unexplored. Like those of Wroxeter, they are
too vast for the pockets of individuals or of societies to undertake any
worthy exploration of The discovery by Mr. Grove Lowe of a Roman
theatre of the highest interest, not only excited but a very partial enthu-
siasm ; but the discovery, like too many others, having made a certain
sort of capital for one or two societies for a time, led to nothing beyond
a very excellent pamphlet on the subject by Mr. Grove Lowe, who
spared no pains to explore and preserve ; for the ruins were soon
covered in, for com to wave and turnips to spread over. Societies
could not, and Government would not, either save the theatre or follow
up the researches.

At a recent meeting of the SL Albans Architectural and Archaeological
Society, Mr. Pollard read a paper on the probable sites of the Forts
erected by the Danes and King Alfred on the river Lee, near Ware.
On Amwell Hill, a mile below Ware, are traces of fortifications ; and
Others are to be traced between Ware and Hertford. There are also
barrows in Eastney Park wood ; and large quantities of human bones
have been found in the wood. These and other evidences seem to
justify Mr. Pollard's opinions, and to warrant a systematic exploration
of the district.

' ArchEcoloeia Cambrensis, vol. xiii.

1867.] Antiquarian Notes. 653

The Rev. O. W. Davys, in a paper on the Choral arrangements of
Churches, entered into a consideration of the ancient church usages as
bearing on the subject ;»and the Rev. Richard Gee gave some interest-
ing particulars on the introduction of bells into churches. Mr. Nesbitt
states that one of the earliest notices of a bell-tower is of that erected by
Pope Leo IV. (a.d. 847-855) in the church of S. Andrea Apostolo. An
inscription found at S. Stefano in Via Latina states that one Lupo
Grigarius had given bells in the time of Sergius III. (904-911). This
inscription is given, as read by Mr. Nesbitt, in Anhaologia^ vol. xL,
p. 169.

ROME.

Mr. Alexander Nesbitt has turned to excellent account two rather
protracted residences in Rome, in a close and careful study of the early
churches down to the middle of the 12th century; and he has contri-
buted the result of his researches to the Society of Antiquaries in an
elaborate and lucid paper now before the public, in the fortieth volume
of the " Archaeologia."

Mr. Nesbitt has not entered into detailed descriptions of the churches,
that is to say, of the shell or framework of the buildings ; but he has con-
fined his study chiefly to the ornamental parts and fittings. The result
is, therefore, the more valuable ; for while there are voluminous works
on most of the chief churches of Rome, up to the present time no
comprehensive work has been given to the English architectural student
and antiquary which would help him to visit and examine those rich
and often puzzling details with which the ancient religious edifices of
Rome are stored. Such are the pavements, decorations of walls,
columns, roofs and vaults, doorways, windows, fonts, altars, tombs, &c.
These subjects embrace a wide scope; and they require a peculiar
course of study, such as Mr. Nesbitt has long been known as devoted
to, to enable any one to speak on with confidence. It is very often that
ornamentations or some other accessory will determine a date which
the main structure, disfigured by repairs perhaps, does not make
evident. Mr. Nesbitt, moreover, not only knows what to sketch, but
how to do it. All his drawings are exquisitely finished, and bear the
stamp of scrupulous fidelity.

" Rome retains," writes Mr. Nesbitt, " a series of churches — in many
cases of ample proportions and of great magnificence — the original con-
struction of one or more of which may be ascribed to almost every
half-century between a.d. 300 and a.d. iooo ; a series extending through
a period the architectural history of which is almost a blank in Western
Europe. The value of this series of churches in an historical point of
view is much enhanced by the circumstance that we possess, in the
* Liber Pontificalis * (or * Historia de Vitis Romanorum Pontificum *) of
Anastasius Bibliothecarius, an extraordinary amount of information as
Xo the original foundations, additions to, repairs, or reconstructions of
these buildings. Although this writer lived in the 9th century, he cer-
tainly wrote from trustworthy materials when describing what occurred
before his own time ; and I have been struck by the accuracy of his
statements whenever I have had an opportunity of testing them." Of
course if the buildings, the dates of which are known from such sources,

654 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

can be identified in remains yet extant, we lay a sure foundation for
getting the best information on the progress of architecture in Rome,
and for understanding its contemporary condition in other countries,
where consecutive examples are rare and less perfect " One striking
peculiarity," Mr. Nesbitt remarks, " presents itself in the history of
Roman church architecture, — viz., that in the long period of eight
centuries and a half between a.d. 300 and a.d. 1150, one type, as well
of plan as of style, prevailed. This typical plan consisted of a court
or atrium surrounded by porticos ; a nave with two or four aisles ; a
transept ; and an apse. The nave is divided from the aisles by ranges
of columns or piers, on which rest either arches or architraves, the
innermost range carrying the walls of the clerestory. The space between
the arches and the clerestory windows is sometimes occupied by a
gallery ; but more usually such is not the case. The transept sometimes
projects beyond the waUs of the aisles ; sometimes not ; and is often
absent, particularly in the lesser churches. The apse is almost invariably
semicircular, and covered by a semi-dome. The roofs of the nave and
transept are almost always of wood ; those of the aisles usually vaulted."
Mr. Nesbitt gives a long list of churches, the dates of which he has
fixed, in some cases from inscriptions, but mostly from chronicles or
documents. Between the years 325 and 1150, he has found no less
than fifty-five ; and these do not include many of which columns alone
remain to attest their ancient foundation. But it is in the divisions of
his subject that the most striking novelties will be found, as, for
instance, under the various heads of " Doors," " Windows," " Decoiji-
tions of Walls,'* &c. &c. The information here given is really of great
value ; and should be under the eye of every archaeological visitor to
the Eternal City, in the form of a guide-book.

Sctrntific ^otrs of t^e iWonti^.

Physical Sdefice, — ^Astronomers, taking time by the. forelock, are
already thinking of the preparations to be made for observing the total
solar eclipse which is to occur on the 17th of August, 1868. The last
"Monthly Notice" of the Royal Astronomical Society contains a pre-
paratory paper, accompanied with a map, showing the path of the
moon's shadow. This path is represented by a straight line drawn from
Masulipatam on the east coast of India to Viziadroog on the west coast
The duration of totality along this line will amount to about six
minutes, an interval which it is expected will give observers a splendid
opportunity for fully recording the phenomena attendant upon tota^
eclipses of the sun. The desirable subjects of observation, and the
proper instruments for observing them, as well as the personal arrange-
ments, are undergoing discussion. — All that has as 5^et been done in
regard to the relation between comets and meteors has been the work
of continental astronomers; but at the last meeting of the above society
Professor Adams gave the results of his investigations upon the orbit of
the November meteors. He had made a most careful computation of
tins orbit, taking into account the perturbations which the planets
Jupiter and Saturn would produce upon the meteor ring ; his results

1 867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 65 5

entirely verify the less exact deductions of other astronomers — namely,
that the November ring of meteors is in its elements identical with tie
orbit of Tempers comet — ^The Spanish Government has distributed tie
fourth of the elaborately-printed and illustrated volumes comprising the
astronomical works of Alphonso X. of Castille. This volume is devoted
to the chapters on the measurement of time, by sun-dials, clepsydrae,
candles, and clocks ; it has in addition some fragments of the Alphon-
sine astronomical tables. — Another ancient Spanish work has been in
part republished, by Lieutenant R. R. de Figueroa, of the Spanish Navy,
which gives a resumk of an old treatise on Navigation, held in great
esteem three centuries ago — to wit, the "Arte de Navegar" of Pedro de
Medina, written in 1545. Another tract by the same author, the "Suma
de Cosmographia," published in 1561, is joined to the one on navigation.
— The Astronomer Royal has communicated to the Royal Society the
results of a series of calculations undertaken for the purpose of deter-
mining the wave lengths of the rays of light corresponding to the
principal of Fraunhoffer's spectral lines, and to the principal of the
metallic lines in the solar spectrum, as laid down by Kirchoflf and
Bunsen. — From some researches into the phenomena of sensitive flames,
Mr. Barrett, of the International College, is led to the conclusion that
the main agent which produces the change in such flames is the vibra-
tion imparted not to the flame itself, but to the gas-pipes which support
the burner from which the flame emanates. Mr. Barrett's experiments
are communicated to the " Philosophical Magazine." — There are few
who cannot call to mind the devastating cyclone which occurred at
Calcutta on the 5th of October, 1864. All the available meteorological
data referring to several days previous to this phenomenon, and accom-
panying the storm itself, have been collected and discussed by the
Calcutta Meteorological Committee, and are embodied in a report,
which has been freely distributed amongst scientific men by the Govern-
ment of Bengal. — A heavy shower of yellow rain fell on the night of the
1 2th of March at South Union, Kentucky, and over a large area in that
district. The fall amounted to two and a half inches ; whether the
colouring matter was of organic or mineral nature is not stated. —
M. Tempel, of the Marseilles Observatory, picked up a telescopic comet
on the night of the 3rd of April : it was faint and diff'used. This is the
second comet of the year.

Geology, — A new Australian gold field is said to have been discovered ;
it is on the eastern slope of Barrier Ranges, Upper Darling, about
twenty miles east of Woolwingie, a region untrodden by white men till
within the past three or four years. There is also golden news from
our North-American colonies. A report received from Dr. Hunt, the
well-known mineralogist attached to the Geological Survey of Canada,
states, that the Richmond mine in Hastings County is found to have
yielded from fifteen to twenty dollars of gold to the pound. Dr. Hunt's
investigations tend to show that the precious metal has a very wide
range in Canada. — A new mineral has been discovered in Norway ; it
is a selenide of copper, silver, and thallium, containing 17 per cent of
the last-named metal. — Silliman^s Journal^ quoting from the proceedings
of the Califomian Academy of Natural Sciences, describes a human

656 The Gentleman's Magazine. [May,

skull recently taken from a shaft sunk on a mining claim at Altaville,
Culaveras County. It was found at a depth of 130 feet, in a bed of
gravel 5 feet thick, above which are four beds of consolidated volcanic
ash ; these beds being separated by layers of gravel. It is conjectured
that the skull belongs to Uie type of Indians now inhabiting the Foot-hills
of the Sierras. Fragments of silicified wood were found close to the
relic — A subterranean fire is reported to have broken out near the
source of the Ain Baida, Algeria. A hot smoke issues from an aperture
about three feet in diameter, and rises to a height of about 15 or 20
yards. A stick plunged into the opening is carbonised in a few
minutes. — ^The Rev. Joseph Gunn of Irstead, Norwich, communicates
to the Athmaum some notes and observations of encroachments of the
sea on the coasts of that county. Within the past thirty-five years, four
coal-yards successively, a small farm-house with a barn, outhouses and
garden, measuring at least 90 yards to the present cliff, have been
washed away, and vessels can now sail at high water where the land was
once cultivated. Beyond Cromer several chalk pinnacles, enveloped
in the glacial beds figured by Sir C. Lyell in his "Elements of
Geology," are either entirely removed, or so reduced as to be scarcely
recognizable. At Cromer, the old lighthouse, bearing the Ordnance
Bench mark, and noted in the survey as the highest spot in Norfolk,
248 feet 10 inches, was, last December, precipitated to the beach, and
has since been entirely washed away. At Eccles, the tower of the old
church, till lately enveloped in the Marram Hills, now stands upon the
beach, occasionally surrounded by waves. These are a few instances
noted by Mr. Gunn. The explanation is, that high seas, aided by
landsprings, wash away the loose sandy or chalky foundations of the
cliffs, and thus undermine them.

Geography y &»c, — At a recent meeting of the Geographical Society,
the President again requested the public to suspend their behef in the
death of Dr. Livingstone until more decisive testimony could be
obtained. The council of the society has resolved to send an expe-
dition to ascertain the fate of the traveller, and has applied or is
about to apply, to the Government for its co-operation and assistance."^-
On the 1 2th of the past month, Sir Samuel Baker was presented with
the gold medal of the Geographical Society of Paris, for his discovery
of the Albert Nyanza. Upon the medal being given to Sir Samuel
Baker, he handed it to his wife, and in a short speech expressed how
deeply he was indebted to his young and brave companion, who had
shared his toils and dangers, cheered him in his difficulties, and re-
animated him in moments of discouragement — Professor Freilli has
started for Algeria to ascertain if it be possible to unite this colony with

• Since the above was put in type, Sir Roderick Murchison has received an item of
hopeful intelligence, in the shape of a letter from Dr. Kirk, stating that some traders
who had been within ten miles of the place of the supposed massacre, two months after
its reputed occurrence, had heard nothing whatever of any mishap having be&llen
Livingstone. On the contrary, they said he had continued onwards towards the
Babisa country, after having met with a hospitable reception on the western shore of
• the north end of the Lake Nyassa. The importance of the searching-expedition is
still urged ; it is proposed to intrust the command of it to Mr. E. D. Young, who
managed the Pioneer for two years when she was in the Zambesi with Livingstone.

1 867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 65 7

Senegal by a caravan road passing through Timbuctoo ; and a French
infantry lieutenant, M. le Saint, has undertaken a solitary journey to
reconnoitre and verify the discoveries of Speke and Grant, and ascertain
whether the true source of the Nile has really been found, or whether
the great river has not an origin still more distant than the great lakes
now regarded as its source. After this M. le Saint proposes to visit the
grand central plateau of Africa.— Mr. Edward Whymper, the eminent
Alpine traveller, and Mr. John Brown, the Rocky Mountain botanist,
have started from Copenhagen on a tour through the interior of Green-
land. The expedition has been organised solely in the interests of
science, and the expenses are to be defrayed from private sources. — An
important geographical work is about to be undertaken by the War
Department of Vienna. The old sea charts of the Adriatic being now
very untrustworthy, the Minister has ordered the Geographical Institute
to fit out an expedition for the purpose of making a careful survey of the
Austrian coasts of that sea. The Italian Government has also been
communicated with on the subject, and is preparing a similar expedition
to survey the Italian coast. — The Emperor of the French has com-
missioned a staflf of naval officers and hydrographers to proceed to
various points of the globe, in order to determine a certain number of
fundamental meridians to be used in fixing the geographical positions of
intermediate places. — The confiisions and anomalies arising from the
various meridians adopted by various countries, when it becomes neces-
sary to refer to days and dates of distant places, have given rise to a
new discussion of the desirability of adopting a common meridian for
the whole world, and the ancient meridian of Ferro has been suggested
as supplying the conditions of such a universal zero. — A special
number of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal is devoted to the
ethnology of India, and the society promises that if they receive further
materials and communications on the same subject, the whole will be
collected to form a special ethnological volume. The present part con-
tains an article on the Aborigines, the modem Indians, and the
Borderers, with appendices of test words and phrases, &c. This subject
also formed the basis of a paper recently read before the Ethnological
Society by Mr. Crawfurd, who considered that the mass of the people
of India, consisting of its civilised inhabitants, are Hindiis, with a few
inappreciable drops of foreign blood in their veins, while the supposed
aborigines are Hindiis without any foreign blood; the difference
between them arising from physical geography* The inhabitants of the
plains and valleys have increased in civilisation and in numbers, owing
to the auspicious character of their position ; while the mountaineers
have continued to be rude and few from the unfavourable nature of
theirs. At another meeting of this same society the same author decried
Blumenbach's classification of the races of man by the shape of the skull
as entirely arbitrary, and therefore useless : he regarded this system as a
groundless hypothesis, which it was high time to abandon.

Electricity, — At a meeting of the French Academy of Sciences, M.
Louis Daniel described a curious experiment, proving that a voltaic
current produces a real mechanical effect in transporting substances.
He fills a glass tube with acidulated water, and introduces into the

658 The Gentleman' Si Magazine. [May,

liquid column a globule of mercury : upon inserting the electrodes of a
battery into the ends of the tube, so that a current shall pass' through
the liquid, the globule of mercury moves, and always goes from the posi-
tive to the negative pole, — M. Duchemin communicated to the same meet-
ing some important observations on a thunder-stroke at Fecamp, which
proved the necessity of seciuing good earth connections for hghtning
conductors. The lighthouse at that place, although furnished with a
conductor, was nevertheless struck and considerably damaged. The
spark passed through the tower, breaking everything in its course, even
as far as the marble pavement, which it smashed before entering the
earth. The evident cause of the inefficiency of the lightning conductor
was that its extremity was plunged into a cistern of water lined by a
thick coating of Portland cement — One of Wilde's' magneto-electric
machines is to be tried at the lighthouse on Cape Grisnez : it is to be of
such power that it is anticipated it will not only light up the Channel,
but even shed a mild twilight over some of our southern counties. — In
an article in the Revue des Deux Mondes the use of a fabric woven from
the ligneous fibres of the palm of the Indian Archipelago, and dressed
with tar, is advocated as an envelope for submarine telegraph wires.
It is said that an anchor fished up after sixty years' submersion had a
piece of cable made of this material attached to it, which was as strong
as when it was first twisted. Its efficacy is being practically tested ;
the cable between Batavia and Singapore having been -covered with a
tissue of the fibre. — The use of the electro-magnetic current in the
smelting of iron has been tried at one of the leading iron-works in
Sheffield. A current is directed into the molten metal, and surprising
effects are produced. The metal appears to bubble and boil, the melt-
ing is expedited, and the quahty of iron is so much improved that for
toughness and hardness it can hardly be equalled. It appears that som^
if not all, of the impurities remaining after the ordinary process are
removed by the use of magnetism. Here is another opening for
Mr. Wilde's machine.

Chemistry, — ^A chemical curiosity was lately exhibited before the
Chemical Society ; it was a mass of glycerine frozen into a solid state,
either by cold alone or by the combined action of cold and the vibra-
tion consequent upon a long railway journey. The solidification of this
substance has puzzled chemists, who have sought various means to
account for it. A German chemist, noticing this case, reports another,
in which he suggests that the cause was impurity of the glycerine, owing
to its preservation in an iron tank. An American chemist attributes the
solidification to the adulteration of the glycerine with white sugar or
glucose, a practice which, he says, is common in Gennany, whence the
mass of solidified glycerine above mentioned came. He says that a
mixture of glycerine and white syrup will behave exactly as the glycerine
in question is said to have behaved. — A new edition of the " British Phar-
macopoeia " will shortly appear : the changes and additions which it will
embody will, it is said, render it one of the best pharmacopoeias extant,
yielding to none of the foreign ones. — The city of Boston has published a
voluminous " Document " on the manufacture and inspection of gas,
being the report of a special committee appointed by the Common Council

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 659

to inquire whether it would be expedient for the City to build works for
supplying its citizens with gas at a minimum cost The labours of this
committee possess an interest not merely local, for it considered the subject
in a general way, and based its conclusions upon general principles. Aher
summing up the mass of evidence, the opinion given was decidedly in
favour of making the gas supply a pubUc function. For sanitary con-
siderations, and on account of the inevitable decline in the value of
real estate surrounding gas manufactories, it was recommended that new
works be located at some distance from densely populated districts. —
At a mjeeting of the French Academy of Sciences M. Chevreul presented
a note disproving the prevailing opinion that a celebrated treatise on
alchemy, entitled " Clavis Sapientiae,** was written by Alphonso X. of
Castille, this treatise being nothing but a translation from the Arabian,
work, "Clavis Majoris Sapientiae." — Professor Abel reported to the
Royal Society, on the 4th ult, the continuation of his researches on gun-
cotton ; the particular point of his communication referring to the keep-
ing qualities of this substance. Gun-cotton, however carefully prepared,
has had the reputation of being uncertain in its keeping properties ; and
Professor Abel's recent researches have had for object the determination
of the conditions which would prevent its decomposition. Exposure to
light and the presence of acids were mentioned as the principal pre-
judicial agents ; while moisture and alkalies were good preservatives.
Gun-cotton may be preserved, in any quantity, with absolute safety, if it
is kept damp. As a proof of this. Professor Abel took a ball of damp
cotton in his hand, and plunged a red-hot poker into the middle of it :
steam and smoke were evolved, but there was no explosion. Gun-cotton
is being largely manufactured for mining and quarrying purposes, upon
a principle which secures the utmost safety, and at the same time
increases its explosive force, bulk for bulk, to six times that of gun-
powder. If it is judiciously used in blasting operations, it leaves the
air, after explosion, comparatively free from deleterious gases. — ^A
French apothecary, M. Callas, continues his researches on phosphates in
general, and in particular the phosphate of lime, the powerful auxiliary
of animal and vegetable life, and the activity of which continues in force
even after death, but in a contrary sense. M. Callas has demonstrated
that phosphate of lime becomes a decomposing agent of putrefaction,
and after death hastens the dissolution it was the means of preventing
during life : it also favours the development of new existences. In view
of their hygienic qualities, the chemist advises various preparations of
phosphates to be taken in various ways — such as phosphate of soda
mixed with wine ; "phosphoric lemonade" (phosphoric acid in spring
water) ; phosphate of lime milk, to be taken in soup, &c. — Dr. Divers,
of the Charing Cross Hospital, addresses the Times on the subject of
chemical toys, cautioning the public against the dangers of them, and
pointing out that their pretended use in educating children must be
quite incommensurate wiUi their danger.

Photography, — A kind of photographic theodolite has been contrived
by M. Chevalier. A revolving camera successively casts the images of
various points of the horizon on a revolving sensitive plate, from which
the angle subtended by any two points or objects can be measured off.

66o The Gentleman* s Magazine. [May,

A camera for producing pictures to be applied to the phenakistoscope
has been made in France. A nimiber of lenses are mounted so as to
cast their images upon one plate. The camera is directed to a person in
motion, and one by one the lenses are uncovered : each lens thus forms
an image of the individual in a different position^ and when these
images are used in the phenakistoscope the delusion of motion is pro-
duced. Something of this sort was done by Mr, Thomas Sutton some
years ago. — The French Photographic Society have awarded to M.
Poitevin, the remainder (320^.) of the prize of 400/. placed at the dis-
posal of that Society by the Due de Luynes for researches upon the
causes of the alteration of photographic proofs, and the discovery of a
method of printing the same in carbon, or some other permanent
pigment The commission decided that M. Poitevin was the first who
to the above end applied photography to lithography, although he had
many competitors, French and English, in the same field. — A new pro-
cess, that may or may not be photographical, is spoken of for copying
commercial letters : it is the invention of M. Nifepce de St. Victor, and
is said to be very clever and easy : but all we have heard of it is
laudatory rather than practical

Miscellaneous. — The President of the Royal Society held his second
soiree at Burlington House, on the evening of April 13. The principal
novelties exhibited were : — ^An ozone generator, by Mr. Beanes, con-
sisting of a pile of plates of glass, coated with tinfoil, and representing
Leyden jars ; these are electrified, and a stream of air is driven through
the box containing them ; the ah: rushes out at the opposite side so
strongly ozonised as to produce a suffocating sensation if it be inhaled.
The immediate use of the instrument is to be the bleaching of sugar ;—
A new atmospheric indicator of extreme delicacy, on the barometric
principle, by Professor Clum, called the Aelloscope )- — A mercurial air-
pump, by Mr. J. Barrett, which will produce a vacuum that may be
described as absolute ; — A self- registering apparatus, by Mr. W. W.
Preece, for railway signals and lights, which will report to a distant
signalman, out of sight of his signal post, whether his day signals are
doing their duty properly, and let him know if by any accident the
signal light becomes extinguished; — Spectrum microscopes, by Mr.
Sorby, and a new magneto-electric machine, by Mr. Ladd, were among
the long list of scientific objects that ^q must pass over. Mr. E. J. Reed
exhibited models of iron ships, including one of the Prussian iron-clad,
Wilhelm /., the most powerful ship yet laid down in any country.
Casts of fish, coloured to the life, exhibited by Mr. Frank Buckland, a
collection of Greenland fossils, and a large number of works of art made
up the collection. It is to be regretted that these exhibitions last only
two or three hours ; it would be a great thing if they could be kept
open for a week. — Last month we alluded incidentally to Professor
Bell's system of visible speech. We have since learnt that this system
will soon be made public. Mr. Bell offered his invention to the govern-
ment pro bono publico; but finding that no department of the State could
take "official cognizance" of the proposition, he has withdrawn the
offer, and is about to publish an inaugural edition of the system as an
ordinary copyright The first issue will be by subscription, the sum of

1 86 7- J Scicfttific Notes of the Month. 66 1

which is very moderate, and it is expected the work will be ready by
July next — The following announcement is necessarily omitted from our
column of Births : At the Gardens of the Zoological Society, on the
17 th of March, a male giraffe, being the sixteenth giraffe bom in the
Society's menagerie. — The same menagerie has received an important
acquisition, in the shape of a specimen of the Lyre Bird of New
Holland, the first living example ever brought to Europe. — The Paris
Jardin des Plantes has, too, acquired several new animals from South
America, including a young stag of great elegance. It has also received,
from Japan, a gigantic crab, the fore-legs of which are 4 feet i inch in
span. — A committee of the Franklin Institute (U. S.) has reported most
favourably on a steam boiler, known as the Harrison boiler, and con-
structed of a series of cast-iron globes or bulbs connected by tubular
necks. Steam was got up in one boiler till it reached the enormous
pressure of 875 pounds per square inch, when the joints acted as safety
valves and opened to relieve the stupendous strain. A boiler was
allowed to get red-hot, and water was forced into it without injury. We
believe that when this boiler was tested in England, it was, we know not
on what grounds, pronounced unsuccessful.' — At a late meeting of the
Royal Society, Mr. Erasmus Wilson exhibited a very remarkable speci-
men of human hair, taken from a youth about eight years old. Each
hair was white and brown in alternate bands, looking as if encirled with
rings ; and this change of aspect extended throughout the whole length
of the hair, giving a curiously speckled appearance to the mass. From
Mr. Wilson's observations and experiments he had found that the brown
portions were healthy hair and the white unhealthy ; and he states, as
an explanation of the alternation, that during a certain time, a day or so,
the hair of this youth was produced of normal structure, while during
another space of time it was produced unhealthily : moreover that the
difference of the pathological operation consisted in the production of a
homy plasma in the normal and of serous and watery cell-contents in
the abnonnal process. — Here is the latest idea in aerial locomotion
from America : An aerial line of rails formed of light wire is to be
stretched from post to post across a country. An elongated balloon
is to be fitted with wheels on each side, like a railway car, and this is to
be propelled by wind or steam along the aforesaid line of wires. — Cynical
needlewomen, jealous of sewing machines, have been apt to retort that
clever as such machines may be, they cannot dam stockings. The sneer
has hitherto been merited ; but now it applies no longer, for Mr. Cooper,
of Great George Street, Westminster, has at length invented and con-
structed a daming machine ! Audite^famina I "

J. Carpenter.

662

[May,

MONTHLY GAZETTE, OBITUARY, &c.

MONTHLY CALENDAR.

March 23. — Intelligence from New York, under this date, says that
President Johnson has vetoed the supplement to the Beconstruction £ill, but
that Congress had passed it in spite of the President's yeto.

March 25-29. — ^Examination of Mr. E. T. Eyre, ex-Gk)vemor of Jamaica,
before the petty-sessional magistrates at Market Drayton, for the alleged
murder of Mr. GK)rdon ; the char^ was unanimously dLsmissed, on the
ground that the eyidence did not raise a probable presumption of g^uilt.

Awril 1. — Opening of the Industrial Exhibition at Paris. The Emperor
and Empress passed in procession through the building ; but there was no
ceremony or pageant of any kind, no addresses or replies, no official
costumes.

April 2. — ^Destruction of the dockyards of Golden Horn, Constantinople,
by nre. The loss is estimated at half a million.

April 4. — ^Mr. Disraeli, as Chancellor of the Exchequer, introduced his
Budget for the year 1 866.

April 11. — ^The Grand Jury at the Central Criminal Court ignored the
bills charging CoL Nelson and Lieut. Brand with the murder of ]^. Gordon.

April 13. — ^The annual boat-race from Putney to Mortlake, by members
of tiie Oxford and Cambridge Uniyersities ; the former proyed yictorious.

April 14. — H.B.K. the Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein gave
birth to a prince at Windsor Castle.

Aj^l 21. — ^Bestoration of the illegally-seized yessel, ©ween Victoria^ by the
Spanish Goyemment.

April 22. — Grand Volunteer Beview at Doyer. The number of men under
arms was 25,000, including representatiyes of eyery branch of the service.

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTION&

Froni the London Gazette,

Civil, Naval, and Miutart.

March 22. The Earl of Tankerville to
be Lord Steward of H.M/a Household,
vice the Duke of Marlborough, resigned.

William Hepburn Rennie, esq., to be a
member of the Executive Council of the
Colony of Hongkong; Messrs. Louis
Fullerton Mackinnon, Peter Moncrieffe,
and James Henrv McDowell to be mem-
bers of the Legislative Council of the
Island of Jamaica ; and Edward Herbert,
esq., to be Secretary to the Qovemment
for the Island of St. Christopher.

The Earl of Lauderdale to be a Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland, vice Lord
Gray, dec. ^

Spencer Walpole, esq., to be an In-
spector of Fisheries, vice W. J. Ffennell,
esq., dec.

March 26. The Duke of Beaufort to be
a KG.

Capt Cowper Phipps Coles, R.N.,and
James Wm. Murray Ashby, esq.. Pay-
master RN., to be C.B.'s.

March 29. Lord Robert Montagu to
be Vice-President of the Committee of
Council on Education, and Fourth Cbaritj
Commissioner for England and Wales.

April 2. Lieut.-Col. Wilbraham Oatea
Lennox, R.E., Lieut.-CoL Gerald Graham,
R.E., and Lieut.-Col. A. C. Cooke^ R.E.,
to be C.R's.

April 5. Joseph Hume Burnley, esq.,
to be Secretary to Legation at The Hague;
and Francis Clare Ford, esq., to be Secre-
tary to Legation at Washington.

Rear- Admiral Henry Mangles Denham,
F.R.S., and George Harvey, esq., P.R S.A.,
knighted.

J867.]

Births.

663

A]pinl 9. Charles Henry Pexmell, esq.,
knighted.

The Rt. Hon. Joseph Napier; William
Bagge, esq., of Stradaett Hall, Norfolk;
Benj. Lee QumnesSi esq., of Ashford, co.
Qalway ; and Wm. Lawrence, esq., of
Ealing Park, Middlesex, to be Baronets of
the United Kingdom.

Col. R. Nigel P. KingBCote, C.B., to be
an Extra Equerry to H.H.H. the Prince
of Wales.

Col. Sir Frederick Edward Chapman,
RE., K.C.B., to be Qovemor and Com-
mander-in-Chief of Bermuda.

April 12. Joseph Noel Paton, esq.,
R.S.A., knighted.

The Hon. and Rev. Geo. Herbert, M. A.,
to be Dean of Hereford, vict the Very
Rev. R. Dawes, dec.

April 2Z. Qen. William Thomas Knollys
to be a K.C.B. (Civil Division).

George Strachey, esq., to be Secretary
to Legation at Copenhagen.

Admiral Sir Fairfax Moresby, G.C.B.,
to be Rear-Admiral of the United King-
dom, vice Sir Phipps Hornby, dec.

James Richard Holligan, esq., to be
Government Secretary and Secretary to
the Court of Policy and Combined Court,
and Edward Noel Walker, esq., to be As-
sistant-Government Secretary for British
Guiana; and Augustus Frederick Gore,
esq., to be Colonial Secretary and Clerk
of the Council for Barbadoes.

Lorenzo Xuereb, esq., LL.D., to be one
of her Majesty's Judges for the Island of
Malta.

Meubbrs Returned to Parliament.
April,

Oalvoay. — George Morris, esq., vice the
Right Hon. Michael Morris, now Justice
of the Common Pleas in Lreland.

MiddleMex, — Henry Labouchere, esq.,
vice R. Culling- Hanbury, esq., dec.

BIRTHS.

April 14. At Windsor Castle, H.R.H.
Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein
(Princess Helena of Great Britain and
Lreland), of a prince.

Jan. 12. At Opawa, Christ Church,
Canterbury, New Zealand, the wife of
Joshua Strange Williams, esq., barrister-
at-law, a dau.

Jan. 31. At Charlotte Town, Prince
Edward Island, the wife of Major Paton,
•4th King^s Own Royals, a sou.

Fth. 14. At Kamptee, India, the wife
of Capt. John Charles Tayler, R.A., a son.

Feb. 15. At Ahmednuggur, Bombay
Presideucy, the wife of Brigadier-General
Malcolm, C.B., a son.

Feb. 19. At Mhow, East Indies, the
wife of Major Abingdon Bayly, R.A., a
dau.

Feb. 24. At St Thctoas's Mount,
Madras, the wife of Capt. T. P. Carey,
R. A. , a son.

Feb. 28. At George Town, Demerara,
the wife of the Hon. Joseph Beaumont,
Chief Justice of British Guiana, a dau.

March 6. The wife of the Rev. S. C.
Morgan, M.A., incumbent of Alderahot, a
son.

March 8. At Jullunder, Punjab, the
wife of Major J. A. Grant, C.B., a son.

March 1 2. At Cheltenham, the wife of
Capt. H. T. Stuart, a dau.

March 18. At Cherith Lodge, Clifton,
the wife of the Rev. 0. Heywood, M.A.,
incumbent of Oakridge, Stroud, a son.

At Scarborough, the wife of Lieut.- CoL
W. Williamson, a son.

March 1 6. At 26, Kildare-street, Dublin,
Lady Stewart, a son.

At Shoeburyness, the wife of Capt. W.
D. Carey, R. A, a dau.

At Scampton, Lincoln, the wife of the
Rev. R. A. Cay ley, a son.

At Cheltenham, the wife of Lieut. -Col.
C. Brown Constable, a son.

At Hendred House, Berks, the wife of
C. J. Eyston, esq., a son.J

At 81, Harley-street, the wife of the
Rev. T. Harrison, rector of Rackheath,
Norfolk, a dau.

At Penylan, Cardiganshire, the wife of
Morgan Jones, esq., a dau.

At Moseley HaU, Birmingham, the wife
of L. R. Stevenson, esq., a son.

March 16. At 88, Upper Brook-street,
Mrs. Edward Baring, a dau.

At Eastnor, Herefordshire, the wife of
the Rev. S. B. Bathe, a dau.

At 10, Queen'sgate, the wife of Roger
Cunliffe, esq., a dau.

At Manton, Lincolnshire, the wife of the
Rev. J. R Dalison, twins — a son and dau.

At Duffield Bank House, Derby, the
wife of Parks Smith, esq., RA., a dau.

March 17. At Famley Lodge, Leeds,
the wife of W. J. Armitage, esq., a son.

.^t Glynch House, Newbliss, 00. Mona-
ghan, the wife of W. CoUum, esq., late
Capt. 94th Regt., a dau.

At Chertsey, the wife of the Rev. W.
F. Revell, a dau.

664

The Getillematis Magazine.

[May,

At Waahiogion, co. Durham, the wife
of the Rev. Julius Shad well, a dau.

Marek 18. At 98, Eooleaton-square, the
Lady Mary Powya, a dau.

At Weeton, Stevenage, the wife of the
Bev. 0. E. Denia De Vitre, a son.

At Woodbury Wells, the wife of the
Kev. F. C. Drake, vicar of Puddletown, a
dau.

At Wenhaston, Suffolk, the wife of the
Rev. F. Godfrey, M.A., a dau.

At Summerhill, Clonmel, the wife of
Capt. Villiers Morton, a son.

At Merton House, Reading, the wife of
the Rev. W. Payne, twin daus.

At Clifton, the wife of Major Wickham,
a son.

March 19. At Coleshill House, Berks,
the Hon. Mrs. Pleydell-Bouverie, a dau.

At 39, Lincoln*s-inn-fields, the wife of
W. H. Flower, esq., F.R.S., a dau.

At Strood Park, Horsham, Sussex, the
wife of the Rev. W. Gildea, of West
Lulworth, a son.

At 21, Upper Seymour street west,
Hyde-park, the wife of E. Lysaght Griffin,
esq., a son.

At Appleshaw, Andover, the wife of
the Rev. E. F. Randolph, a dau.

At Whitchurch, Glamorganshire, the
wife of the Rev. Cyril Stacey,. a son.

March 20. At Capelrig, Renfrewshire,
the wife of Alexander Crum, esq., a son.

At Gillwell Park, Essex, the wife of W.
A. Gibbs, esq., a dau.

At Charmouth, Dorset, the wife of the
Rev. T. L. Montefiore, M.A., a dau.

March 21. At Buck worth, the wife of
the Hon. and Rev. Hugh W. Mostyn, a dau.

At 18, Grosvenor Villas, Plumstead,
S.E., the wife of E. Broadrick, esq., R.A.,
a son.

At Walmer, the wife of Lieut. C. C.
Hassall, R.N., a son.

At Barton Hall, Darlington, the wife of
Capt. Horsley, M.C., a son.

At Carham, Northumberland, the wife
of the Rev. J. R. King, a son.

At Halliwell, Bolton, Lancashire, the
wife of the Rev. T. A. Ldndon, a dau.

At Fulford Hall, York, the wife of R.
liicklethwait, esq., a dau.

At Send, Ripley, Surrey, the wife of the
Rev. C. R. Tate, a dau.

March 22. At Otterington Hall, North-
allerton, the wife of R. Akenhead, esq., a
•on.

At Holbrook Hall, Suffolk, the wife of
the Rev. R. Andrewes, a son.

At Owston, Oakham, the wife of the
Rev. A. H. Carey, a son.

At Homefield Lodge, Heavitree, Exeter,
the wife of J. R Qrinfield Coxwell, esq.,
a dau.

At Dowlais, Glamorganshire, the wife
of Pearson R. Cress well, esq., a son.

At SAxmundham, Mrs. John Imrie^ a
dau.

At Upton Cottage, Hale, Surrey, the
wife of Capt De Pentheny O'Kelly, a
dau.

At Colchester, the wife of Ci^ C. B.
PhilUpps, 6th Roval Regt, a dau.

At 100, Lansdowne-road, W., the wife
of E. W. Stock, esq., barrister-at-law, a
son.

March 28. At the Preparatory Col-
lege, Torquay, the wife of the Rev. W.
Brocklesby Davis, a son.

At Petworth, the wife of the Rev. C.
Holland, a dau.

March 24. At Lee, the wife of C(^
John Adj;e, C.B., R. A., a son.

At Barton House, Canterbury, the wife
of Capt. Calvert, 11th Hussars, a dau.

At Ampfield House, Hants, the wife of
Lieut-Col. C. Dumbleton, a dau.

At Bucknall, the wife of the Rev. Evan
Yorke Nepean, a son.

At Clytha House, Monmouthshire, the
wife of Walter Smjthe, esq., a dau.

At Skipton, the wife of C. Woolnough,
esq., M.A., a son.

March 25. At 41, Grosvenor-plaoe, the*
wife of CoL Sir Thomas McMahoUyBt,
C. B., a dau.

At Llangenneck Park, Llanelly, Soutb
Wales, the wife of E. N. Phillips, esq., s
dau.

At Shottesbrook Park, Berks, the wife
of George Lloyd Robson, esq., a dau.

At Debden-green, Loughton, Essex, the
wife of Capt. R. D. Upton, a son.

March 26. At 69, Westboume-toftoe,
Hyde-park, the wife of Edgar A. Bowiing*
esq., C.B., a son.

At Hunstanton, Norfolk, the wile of
t^&s^ev. H. J. Graham, a son.

At Guilsborough, the wife of the Ber.
T. S. Highens, a dau.

At King's Lynn, the wife of Walter 0.
Walford, esq., a dau.

March 27. «At Walford Hall, Shrop-
shire, the wife of Thomas Slanej-Eytoo,
esq., a son.

At 44, Cambridge-street, Hyde-paik,
W., the wife of the Rev. E. HamMo,
rector of Scaleby, Cumberland, a son.

At St Leonard's-on-Sea, Mrs. Gilbert
Vy vyan Heathcote, a son.

At The Grove, Blackheath, the wile o£
W. Norton Lawson, esq., barriater^at-law,
a dau.

At 3, Pembridge-iquare, the wile of
Major H. C. Roberts, a dau.

At East Hill, Colchester, the wile «f
Col. T. H. Tidy, a dau.
Muxek 28. At 91, Oiidow-aqiiaie,8o«lli

1867.]

Birtfts.

665

Kensington, the Lady Selina Kdwell, a
son.

At 78, Westboume-park Villas, the
wife of Lieut. -CoL W. R. Broome, of the
Madras Army, a son.

At 14, Gloucester-gardens, W., the wife
of the Rev. R. M. Hawkins, a son.

At Bedingham, Norfolk, the wife of the
Rev. Charles W. Lohr, a dau.

At Londonderry, the wife of Major
Charles K. Pearson, a son.

At 86, Queensborough-terrace, Kensing-
ton-gardens, W., the wife of Joseph
Sharpe, esq., LL.D., a dau.

At Gibraltar, the wife of Capt. Southey,
R.E., a son.

Marcti 29. At Newbattle Abbey, the
Lady Victoria Kerr, a son.

At Middleton Stoney, the Hon. Mra.
Marsham, a dau.

At Greenhill, Warminster, Wilts, the
wife of F. J. Everett, esq., Lieut.-Col. Wilts
Rifle Volunteers, a son.

At 82, Cambridge-street, Hyde-park, W.,
the wife of the Rev. T. Field, RD., vicar
of Pampisford, Cambridge, a son.

At Newbridge, co. Kildare, the wife of
T. Bramston Hamilton, esq., R.H. A., adau.

At Richmond, S.W^ Mrs. Hughes
Onslow, a son.

At Edinburgh, the wife of Major Ren-
ton, Madras Stafif Corps, a son.

March 30. At 2, Cavendish-place,
Brighton, the wife of tiie Rev. C. D. Bell,
incumbent of Ambleside, a son.

At 60, Cambridge-terrace, Hyde-park,
the wife of H. V. Cholmondeley, esq., a
dau.

At 43, Rutland-gate, the wife of Gilbert
Greenall, eeq., M.P., a son.

At Kirk 2iandal], Doncaster, the wife
of the Rev. Percival Hart-Dyke, a dau.

At Whorlton, the wife of the Rev. A.
W. Headlam, a son.

At Annaghmore, co. Sligo, the wife of
C. W. O'Hara, esq., a dau.

At Moor Hall, Biattle, Sussex^ the wife
T. Sampson, esq., a son.

At St. Mary's, Godalming, the wife of
the Rev. W. Wynne Wilson, a son.

Marck 81. At 7, Hamilton-place, Picca-
dilly, the wife of Sir John Hill, bart., a
son.

At Paris, the wife of H.B.' Marshal
Canrobert, a son.

At Veitch's Hotel, Sdinbuigh, the
Hon. Mrs. De Moleyns, a dau.

At Southend, Lewisham, the wife of
Major Forster, a son.

At Pentlow Hall, Essex, the wife of
Major C. H. Hinohliff, a son.

At 9, Durham-terrace, Wettboume-
ftA, W., the wife of R Hallett Holt, esq.,
of Liocoln's-inn, a dau.
N. S. 1867, Vol. III.

April 1. At 20, Carlton House-terrace,
the Hon. Mrs. Henry Byng, a son.

At Wells, Somersetshire, the Hon. Mrs.
Sugden, widow of the Hon. Henry Sug-
den, a dau.

At Shoeburyness, the wife of Major
Reginald Curtis, R.A., a dau.

The wife of the Rev. A. R. Du Cane,
vicar of Rostheme, a dau.

At Portslade, the wife of the Rev. F.
G. Holbrooke, a dau.

At Carlisle, the wife of the Rev. C. H.
Parez, a dau.

At 88, Devonshire-place, W., the wife
of Henry Paull, esq-, M.P., a dau.

April 2. At 7, Tilney-street, Park-lane,
Lady Emily Walsh, a son.

At 80;Bryanston-square,the Hon. Lady
Proctor Beauchamp, a son.

At South Brent, Devon, the wife of the
Rev. W. Speare Cole, a son.

At Cressing, the wife of the Rev. R. T.
Crawley, a dau.

At 18, Torkroad, Lambeth, S., the
wife of the Rev. C. H. Eyre Wyche, a
son.

April 3. At Clarence House, Southsea,
Hants, the wife of Commander Louis
Geneste, R.N., a dau.

At 16, Great Coram-street^ the wife of
the Rev. J. Swayne, a son.

At Keastwick, Kirkby Lonsdale, the
wife of the Rev. Frank Taylor, a son.

April 4. At Stamfordham, Northum-
berland, the wife of the Rev. J. F. Bigge,
a dau.

At 86, Leinster-square, W., the wife
of James R Brougham, esq., a dau.

At Culver Lodge, Sandown, Isle of
Wight, the wife of W. A. Langdale, esq.,
of Holm wood Park, Dorking, a son.

At Winchester, the wife of the Rev.
H. E. Moberly, a son.

At Comborough, Bideford, the wife of
Edward Vidal, esq., a dau.

At 8, St Luke's-road, Westboume-
park, the wife of F. G. A.Williams, esq.,
barrister-at-law, a son.

April 5. At Kggington Hall, Burton-on-
Trent, the wife of Sir H. Flower Every,
bart., a dau.

At Barrow, Cheshire, the wife of the
Rev. £. Gladwin Arnold, a son.

At Clifton, the wife of the Rev. R. T.
Blagden, a dau.

At Moor Hall, Stourport^ Worcester-
shire, the wife of John BiintOD, esq., a
son.

At 11, The Creeoent, Pluk-town, Ox-
ford, the wife of the Iter. C. H. Burrows,
B.A.9 a son.

At Anglasej, Hante, the wife of Daniel
Conner, esq., of Ballybrieken, 00. Cork, a
■on.

X X

666

The GentletPtan's Magazifie.

[May,

At 15, C«8t1eeireet, Edinburgh, the
wife of Capt F. C. Kltoo, K.A., a son.

At Hutton Bonville Hall, Yorkshire,
the wife of J. It. Weatgarth ilildyard, esq.,
a dau.

At 12, Durham-torrace, Hyde park, tho
wife of James O'Hara, esq., of Lenaboy,
ca Gal way, a dau.

April (5. At 50, QueenVgate-terraoe,
Mrs. Duncan Baillie, a dau.

At 16, Marlborough-place, St. JohnV
wood, the >vife of P. 11, Calderon, esq.,
A.R.A., a son.

At 26,.Queen*s-gate, the wife of John
Fleming, esq., C.S.I., a son.

At Torquay, the wife of Capt. Grim-
ston, a dau.

At Koxwell, the wife of the Rev. T. J.
Heam, a dau.

At Soutbgate, the wife of the Iley. E.
L. Hickling, a son.

At 23, (^ueen's-gate-gardens, W., the
wife of C. M. Norwoo<l, esq., M.I'., a son.

Tbe wife of John G. Pilcher, esq.,
barrister-at-Iaw, of Stockwell, a dau.

At Plumstead, the wife of J. Sladen,
esq., II.A., of Uipple Court, Kent, a son.

At Oldham, Uie wife of the Ilev. W.
Walters, a son.

April 7. At Bebington, Birkenhead, the
wife of the Rev. G. R. Feilden, a son.

At Otterston, Aberdour, N.B., the wife
of Capt. W. H. Moubray, R.N., a dau.

At Yaile House, Cashel^ the wife of
Charles Butler Prior, esq., of Crossogo
House, Thurles, a dau.

April 8. At The Castle, Durrow, the
Hon. Mrs. Robert Flower, a son.

The wife of Capt. F. J. Bellew, of
Ripley Cottage, Bexleyheath, Kent, a son.

The wife of the Rev. W. G. Chihnan,
of Wetwang, a son.

April 9. At Cannes, the wife of Capt.
Herbert Philip de Kantzow, R.N., a son.

At Tyddyn-EUen, Carnarvon, the wife
of H. Allen-Olney, esq., a son.

At Gordon Honse, Marino -parade,
Brighton, the wife of the Rev. W. J.
Payne, M.A., a son.

At Richmond, Torkshire, 'the wife of
the Rev. T. H. Stokoe^ M.A., a son.

At Clanville Lodge, Andover, the wife
of Capt. Tyssen, R.N., a eon. •'

At 9, Portugal-street, Groevenor-gqiiaTe,
the wife of F. M. Williama, esq., "ILB^ a
son.

April 10. The wife of Lieut-CoL MiU-
ward, R.A., a son.

At Rtverbank, Putnej, the wife of
Archibald Smith, esq., barrister-at-law^ a
dau.

Aiml 11. At The Elms, Thame, Oxen,
the wife of CapL G. F. F. Horwood, late
2nd Rcgt. , a son.

At Blaenpant, Cardiganshire, the wife
of the Rev. Francis Kewlej, a son.

At Church-Oakley, Hanta, the wife of
the Rev. John Monldiousey M.Au, a das.

At St. Jude*s Parsonage, Englefidd-
green, the wife of tbe Rev. Ri<diard WOde,
a dau.

ApHl 12. At 50, Westboume-tenace,
Hyde-park, the wife of John Noble, esq.,
a dau.

At 4, Whitehall-gardens, Lady Emily
Peel, a son and heir.

At Court House, Nether Stowey, the
wife of the Rev. W. A. Allen, a son.

April 14. The Countess of Granvilk^a
dau.

Api\l 16. At 28, Prince's-gate, the Lady
Constance Grosvenor, a son.

AprU 22. At Patney, the Hon. Hn.
Robert Henley, a dau.

At Birlingham, Pershore, the wife of
the Rev. T. H. Vines, a son.

April 24. At Staplehnrst> the wife of
the Rev. T. W. 0. Hallward, a dau.

MARRIAGES.

Fdh 7. At East London, British KajBT-
raria. Cape of Good Hope, Capt. Ernest
Archibald Berger, 10th Regt., second son
of Lewis C. Berger, esq., of Lower Clapton,
Middlesex, to Margaret Catharine, only
dau. of the late Thomas Brereton, esq..
Resident Magistrate of Rathurless, Nenagh,
CO. Tipperary.

Feb, 14. At Coonoor, Malcolm McNeill
Rind, esq., Lieut. 107th Foot, to Dora
Edith, second dau. of the Rev. F. Thomp-
son, of Kyle, Enniscorthy, co. Wexford.

.Ftb. 27. At Modtan, Trevor John
Chicheley Plowden, Adjt. 8rd Punjab
Cavalry, second son of George Chicheley

Plowden, esq., B.C.B., to Anna Blanehe,
second daa. of the late Robert Uolloy,
esq., of Calcutta.

Feb. 28. At Bareilly, India, Alexander
Cunningham Bruce, Capt. .dlsi High-
landers, to Constance Marian, eldest dau.
of the late Edward Wylly, esq;, B.C.S. .

At Calcutta, Capt. Inglis Stookwdl,
95th Regt., to Charlotte Heko, dau. of
Arthur Grote, esq., B.CS.

Masrek 12. At Toronto, Canada West,
Dawson Palgrave TumiQr, esq., only son
of the htte G\imey Tnmer, Hon. KLOJB.,
to Emma, youngrat dan. of tiie lato Peftv
Morgan, esq., of Toronto.

186;.]

Marriages.

667

March 14. At Edinburgh, Capt. James
Warren Hastings Anderson, son of David
Anderson, esq., of St. Germains, East
Lothian, to Christina, eldest dau. of
Thomas Shairp Mitchell Innes, esq., of
Phantassie.

At Bangalore, Charles William, Lieut.
Royal Madras Artillery, eldest son of the
late Rev. John Brereton, to Marion, dau.
of John W. H. Lambert, esq., of Aggard,
<5o. Oalway.

At Brentford, the Rev. Isaac Nutsey, of
Alford, Lincolnshire, to Harriet, eldest
dau. of Randall Robinson, esq., of Wood-
lands, Isleworth.

March 16. At St. George's, Campden-
hill, Henry Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.,
B.C.S., to Uarriette Elizabeth, eldest dau.
of Pierre Frederic Jcanneret Qrosjean, of
Sheffield-gardens, Kensington.

March 18. At Jersey, Capt. J. Smyth,
69th iRegt., to Annie, youngest dau. of
the late Redmond Reado, esq., of Kil-
kenny.

March 20. At St. George's, Hanover-
square, the Rev. J. Russell Goultry, B.A.,
of Belvedere, Kent, to Martha Anne, eldest
dau. of the late Thomas Spui^gin, esq., of
Saffron Walden, Essex.

At Elkstone, Gloucestershire, Joshua
H. Hutchinson, esq., nephew of James
Hutchinson, esq., of Cowley Manor, Glou-
cestershire, to Louisa Henrietta, second
dau. ; and, at .the same time and place,
Clement Booth, esq., of The Willows,
Sibsey, Lincolnshire, to Eleanor Austen,
third dau. of the Rev. Edward Ness, M.A.,
rector of Elkstone.

March 21, At Lympstone, Devon,
Robert Edward Henry, Major Lite 86th
Regt., to Fanny Charlotte, only dau. of
Capt. James Murray Macdonald, 1st Madras
Light Cavalry.

At Plymouth, Richard Charles Pasley,
Assistant-Surgeon H.M.'s flag-ship Royal
Alfred, eldest son of Ralph Crofton Law-
renson, esq., barrister-at-law, to Martha,
dau. of the late William Bryant Lillicrap,
esq., of Plymouth.

March 23. At Louth, William Hyde,
esq., solicitor, only son of William Hyde,
esq., of The Sycamores, Louth, to Con-
stance, eldest dau. of J. W. Wilson, esq.,
solicitor, of Louth.

At St. Kevin's, Henry Nixson, esq., of
Leeson Park, co. Dublin, to Louisa «fane,
dau. of the late John Williams, esq., of
Aghavadran, co. Cavan.

At Bognor, Edwin Forbes Thompson,
mq^ Lieut R.M.L.I., third son of W.
Thompson, esq., M.D., of Bognor, to Laura,
second dau. of George RoUeston, esq., of
Bognor Lodge, Sussex.

March 25. At St. George's, Hanover-

square, Alfred R. T. Chilton, Lieut.
Royal Bengal Artillery, to Mary Clifford,
youngest dau. of Major-General R. J.
Stotherd, R.E.

At All Saints', North Kensington, John
Gollop, esq., Capt. 42nd Dorset Militia,
second son of George Tilly Gollop, esq.,
of Bowood, Dorsetshire, to Louisa Cynthia,
eldest dau. of James Farr Lea, esq., and
grandniece of Lieut-General S. D. Riley,
H.M.LA.

March 26. At St. James's, Westminster,
Major J. Hume, B.S.C., to Mary, widow
of Lieut. A. J. Freese, Madras Cavalry.

March 27. At the British Embassy,
Paris, John Singleton, esq., of Quinvilio
Abbey, co. Clare, to Emma Woodforde,
widow of Thomas Woodforde, esq., of
Taunton, Somerset

March 28. At Alverstoke, Hants, Lieut
Lakin, RM.L.I., son of Captain Lakin, of
Stoke, Devon, to Edith Georgiana, second
dau. of Charles Lister, esq., granddau. of
the late Thomas Lister, esq., of Armitage
Park, Stafford, and first cousin of the
Right Hon. Lord Ribblesdale.

At St Mary's, Paddington, Phillip
Maurice, third son of Phillip Henry
Muntz, esq., of Edstone, Warwidcshire, to
Agnes Rundle, eldest dau. of the late
Robert Williams Soady, esq., barrister-at-
law.

At Marylebone Church, Cliarles John
Tahourdin, esq., barrister^itlaw, eldest
son of Charles Tahourdin, esq., of 29,
Cleveland-gardens, to Julia, younger daii.
of E. W. Duffin, esq., M.D., of 18, Devon-
shire-street, Portland-place.

March 80. At Horsmonden, Spencer
Frederick John, eldest son of the late
Frederick James Perceval, esq., and grand-
son of the late Right Hon. Spencer Per-
ceval, to Ellen Anne, second dau. of the
late Owens Norton, esq., of Edgbaston,
Warwickshire.

At Windsor, the Rev. James Sedgwick,
vicar of Scalby, Scarborough, to Amelia
Alida, third dau. of the late William
Hawksley, esq., of 86, Lowudes-street,
Belgrave-square.

April 1. Jonathan Peel, esq., to Sarah,
relict of the late Thomas Ciater, esq.,
senior fellpw of the Society of British
Artists, Suffolk-street

April 2. At Brighton, Charles A. B.
Gordon, Major 60th Rifles, youngest son
of Alexander Gordon, e8q.,of Ellon Castle,
Aberdeenshire, to Eweretta, third dau. of
Edward Johnston, esq., of SUwood Lodge,
Berks.

At Prendergast, Haverfordwest, William
Grinfield Lely, esq., of Framingham Elast,
Norfolk, to Annette Jane, third dau. of
E. Taylor Massy, esq., of Cottesmore, co.

X X 2

668

TIu GmtUmatis Magazine.

[May,

Pembroke, only son oC the late Hon.
Edward Maaay.

At Bury St. Edmund's, Henry liangeley.
esq., of Unstone Grange, near Sheffield, to
HAry Batteson Rotherham, eldest dau. of
Henry Batteson, esq., of Chesterfield.

April 3. At Devonport, the Rev. R.
Bipknell Bayne, of Cheshunt, Herts, to
Emily, eldest dau. of the late Major-Qen.
J. Polglaze James, of H.^L*s Indian
Army.

April 4. At Broughton, Banbury,
Charles Edward Karslake, esq., of Ceylou,
youngest son of the Rev. W. H. Karslake,
rector of Meshaw, Devon, to Mary Sophia,
eldest dau. of F. J. Morrell, esq., of
Broughton Lodge, and of Back Hall, St.
Giles, Oxford.

At Leny, Perthshire, Robert Jardine,
esq., M.P., of CasUemilk, Dumfriesshire,
to Margaret Seton, eldest dau. of John
Buchanan Hamilton, esq., of Leny and
Bardowie.

AprH 6. At St. John's, Paddington,
William Wollaaton Karslake, esq., bar-
rister-atlaw, elde:it son of the Rev. W. H.
Kai slake, rector of Meshaw, Devon, to
Madeline Grant, widow of Robert Dalgiah
Grant, esq., and second dau. of William
Butter Bayley, esq., of Cotford House,
Devon.

At St. George's, Campden-hill, Ken-
nington, George Kenrick, esq., solicitor,
to Emma, fourth dau. of the late William
Morgan, esq.j of Bridgend, Glamorgan*
shire.

April 8. At Aldemey, the Rev. Harry
John Wilmot Buxton, B.A., curate of
Aldemey, eldest son of Harry Wilmot
Buxton, esq., barrister-at-law, to Dorothea,
dau. of the late James Baylis, esq., of The
Grove, Hammersmith.

April 9. At Norbiton, Kingston-on-
Thames, Thomas Paley Ashmorei esq.,
youngest son of Major Ashmore, of Bath,
to Janet Margaret, youngest dau. of the
late Dr. Grant, of Launceston, Tasmania.

At Barnes, Isaac E. Rouch, esq., of
Fairseat, Kent, fourth son of the Rev.
W. W. Rouch, of Bristol, to Emily Jane,
dau. of Pope Roach, esq., of Barnes,
Surrey. •

April 10. In London, by special license,
Archibald S. Chartres, esq., M.A., eldest
son of the late Richard Chartres, esq., of
Dublin, to Madeline, youngest dau. of the
late Capt. the Hon. Richard de Moleyns,
of Dingle, co. Kerry, and granddau. of the
late Lord Yentry.

At Kilmurry, Charles Henry Chauncy,
late Capt. 48th Regt., youngest son of the

late N. S. Chauncy, esq., of Little Munden,
Herts, to Frances Augusta, youngest dau.
of the late Sir J. Borlase Warren, hart.

At Kilmurry, Lieut. George D. Clay-
hills Henderson, R.N., of Invergowrie,
near Dundee, to Rose Warren, sixth dau.
of the late Sir J. Borlase Warren, bart

At Bamford, William Moseley Mellor,
esq., of Lockerby, Liverpool, second son
of the Hon. Sir John Mellor, to Jane,
dau. of the late John Fenton, esq., of
Crimble Hall, Rochdale.

April W, At Harrogate, Henry Smith
Andrews, esq., 7^th HighLuiders, to Delia
Arary, youngest dau. of the late Rev. C. J.
Hawkins, rector of Overton, Hants.

At Norwich, Herbert William Day,
esq., of The Heath, East Der^iam, to
Julia, only surviving dau. of Sir W.
Foister, bart.

At Weston Longueville, Norfolk, Frede-
rick Wollock, younger son of Robert
Qamett, esq., of Easton Lodge, Norfolk,
to Adeline Maria, only dau. of Lieut.-CoL
Custance, of Weston House, in the same
county.

At Hunsdon, Herts, Frederick, second
son of Benjamin Buck Greene, esq., of
Midgham, Berks, to Lucy, elder dau. of
James Sydney Walker, esq., of Huns-
don.

At Streatham, Major Perceval Hodgson,
Bombay Staff Corps, youngest son of the
late Rev. Edward Hodgson, vicar of Rick-
mansworth, to Jane Josephine, elder dau.
of John Yickers, esq., of HiU House,
Streatham Common.

April 17. At Frankfort-on-the-MaiDe,
Nathaniel M. de Rothschild, M.P., eldest
son of Baron Lionel de Rothschild, to
Emma, dau. of Baron Chao-les de Roth-
child.

George, second son of Sir Bmijaniin
Phillips, knt., to Helen, fourth dau. of J.
M. Levy, esq.

AprU 23. At St. Peter*8, BeLdze-park,
the Rev. John M. Brackenbury, M. A., to
Blanch, widow of Stanford W. Pipe
Wolferstan, esq., and youngest dau. of
the late Swynfen Stevens Jervis, esq., of
Darlaston Hall, Stafford.

At Roehampton, Arthur Edward Guest,
esq., fifth son of the late Sir J. J. Guest,
bart., to Adeline Mary, youngest dan. of
David Barclay Chapman, esq., of Roe-
hampton.

I April 24, At St. George's, Haaofer-
square, Viscount Pollingt^ son of the
Eiarl of Mexborough, to Yenetia^ second
dau. of Sir Rowland Stanley-Eixiogton,
bart.

i867.]

669

SltntBra.

Emori nolo ; scd tne mortuum esse nihil :

[Rrlali-.-ii er Friends sri/^yiiiff Memoirs are reqiiesM In append Iheir Addresses, it
order IsfaciUtaU correifondeuei.^

The B[shdf or Kocdistbb.

viyri/fl. AtlSi.Gtoi-
veoor Sqaftre, W., aud'
ilenlj.of heart disease,

> ag«d 63, the Righl.Kev.

I Joseph CattOD Wi^mm,

I D.D., L«rd Binhop ot

I Rochester.

Dr. Wigram was the
liitb oat of thceUven
H1II9, and sixth oa( of
the fbarteea children of
Sir Kobcrt Wigiam, of Wexford, an emi-
nent liODdoa mercliAnt (who was created
a baronet io 1 SOS, and whose grandson is
the present Sir Robert Fitzwygram, 3rd
baronet), b; his' second wife, Eteanor,
dnughter or John Watts, Esq., of London.
He was bom at Wallhsnutow, Dee. 28,
1799, and having been educated by pri-
vate tuition, entered at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where be graduated B.A.
OS aixth wrangler in 1819, and proceeded
H.A. inlS2S. He waaordaiaed deacon by
the Bishop of Ely in 1822, and priest by
Dr. Howley, then Bishop of London, in
the following year. In 1927 he was ap-
pointed preacher owLstant at St. James's,
Westminster, and in the same year be was
also appoinl«d secreUiy of Ibc National
Society for Promoting the Education of
the Poor in the Principles oF the Esta-
blished Chnrch, a post which he occupied
Utl 1838. He was rectorof East Tisted,
Hampshire, from 1839 to 18S0; Arch-
deacon of Winchester, rector of 9t. Mary's,
SonthamplDn, and Canon of Winchester
Cathedral from ISSO till 1860, when, on
the death of Dr. Qeorge Uamy. he was
elerated to the tee of Kochetter, of which-
he was the 96tb Bishop from its founda-
tion by Augnstlne in 004. The episcopal
jurisdiction includes the city and deanery
of Bocheater, with the coantiei of Essex
aod Herta (excepUng ten parUhea in the

former county), and is of the annual
value of fiOUO;.

" Dr. Wigram," says the Timu, " waa
an eTangelical in his religious vieirs, and
a year or two ago his somewhat ii^'udicioas
denundations ex ealhtdrd of those of his
clergy who played cricket with their pa-
rishioners on the village greena, ot who
wore moastachei and beards, caused no
litlie indignation in Essex and ridicule in
JjOndon. His lordahip, however, was a
very earnest, lurd-working man, without
any pretensions (0 oratorical powers or
theological learning; but whatever faults
his clergy might find with his discretion,
no one ever accused him of discourtesy,
iuaccessibiliLy, or indifference to the calls
of duty." His lordship publiabed various
pamphlets, sermons, aikd charges sa arch-
deacon. He married, in 1887, Susan
Maria, daughter of Peter Arkwright,
Esq., of Willersley, co. Derby, and by
her, who died in 186 1, he leaves inae
■ii sons and three dsughters. A letter in
the Timej, of April 9, from " A Sincere
Mourner,'' says : — "His lordship had been
confirming on Friday 'and Saturday in
dilferent parts of the diocese. On Satur-
day afternoon the Bishop retamed to
IfOndon, and proposed to stay overnight
in Oroivenor-squore. On Banday morn-
ing he waa to preach at St. James's; on
Monday morning to confirm at Braintre^
on Tuwday at Oillingham and Chatham
Barracks, and on Wednesday at Qravea-
end. In the evening the relalivo with
whom be was staying, and who is in ver;
weak health, was seized with a fainting
fit. The Bishop assisted to convey him
upslalni, and was in the act of drawing a
chair toliieso^ when he felifornardond
died without a word. It seems that his
lordship had been informed Uit year by
his physician (liat the heart disease from
which he suffered rendered him liable at
any moment to sadden death. Indeed,

670 The Gcnilentan's Magazine — O^Uuary. [May,

lUrco or fuor wccki ago hii lordihip hid
k sligbl premonition in the ilTMt, and
would bsTC rallcn hid not aume workman
olMcrrcil him lo toltcr and esngfal Uu) In
Iheir inna."

The remtinj of Ihe late biihop were
interred on the ISth April, beiide tboM of
bl* wife, at Lailoo Charch, near IIulow,
£mwz, tbo funeral being of a Btrietl? pri-

granting to bimaelf and bis deaceudant''
the right of bearing the anna of the hoaae
ot Wiitembnrg, accompanied with the
iwoiption of the grand order of that
prinnpalit]'— "Amidtis virtntiique fi»-
dna," — '' The league of friendship and

Sir J. S. llii'FiJLET, Uabt.1
JfnrcA 20. At the Manor Honae, Uella,
Somercot, ageil 70, Sir John Stnart Hip-
pisley, BarL

Tb« deceased vas the onlf ion of the
lale Sir John Coio Hippistey, Bart, b?
Margaret, leeond daughter of the late Sir
John Stnart, But., of Allanbank ; ha was
bom at Clifton, near Biislol, on the 16Lh
AaguBt,I780; n-usedncated at Eton.and
at Cb. Ch., Oxford, where be took his
degree of B.A. iu 1813. He succeeded to
the title, aa Snd baronet, on tbo death
of hlB father, in Maj, 1825. He was a
magistrate and deputj-lieutcnant for
Somereet, and serred tbe office of High
Sheriff ot that county in 18fi6.

The father of the deceased, having been
engaged in the East India Companj';3 ser-
vice in India, and subseqaent];, bf bis
soTsreign, in diplomatic negotiations in
Europe, was created a baronet on tbe SOth
of April, 1706. He was a FeUow of tbe
Royal and Antiquarian Societies, one of
the Mansgcra of the Boyal InatilutioD,
and a member] of tbe QOTemment com-
mittee of tbe Turkey Company, and ho
was also in Parliament for many ream as
member for Sndbury. Haring had tbe
good fortune to bo engaged in negotiating
tbe marriage between the Frincees Boyal
of England (daughter of George III.) and
MS late Uffjeaty <rf Wirtomburg, Sir John
obtrined letters patent from tbe I>rinc«,

Sib J. DioE'Laitdiii, Babt.

March 23. At Boumemoath, Hants,
aged 63, Sir John Dick-I«uder, BarL, «t
Orange and Fountain Hall, 00. ^-
dington.

The deceased was the eldest son of the
lota Sir Thomas Dick-Ijauder, Bart., ot
Fount^n Hall (who was tbe antlior of
nnmeroos works UIustratiTe of ^ttiik
tradition), by Charlotte Anne, only duld
and heiress of the kte aeot:ge Cumin, E«(|.,
of Belugas, Morayshire, and of his wile
Susanna Judith Craigie, eldest daugblei
of ColoD^ Craigie-Halkott, of Hall HiU,
CO. Fife. He was bom at Belogu in
1813, and eueceeded to the title ai Stk
baronet on the death of hia ftthw U
1848.

The lute baronet In early life aerrad for
two years In the Portagnese LUxniiBg
Army, and subsequently for twehe yatn
in East India Company's Bengal CaTalry;
in.]348 he n'os appointed a deputf-lwnlfr
nont for Midlothian, and he was also a
magistrate for the county of Wigton.

Sir John was the repreaentatire of th*
families of Lauder Tower and Basl^ and
of Dick of Braid and Grange. The fiunilT
is in direct descent from an Aoglo-Sar-
juon bsron named De Lavedre, who as-
companied Malcolm Canmore into Scot-
land, in 10S6, to assist that prinoa to
reooyer bis kingdom from Uacbetb. Tbt
first baiY)net was John lender, of Fans-
tain Hall, who was eo created in 16S8;

i867.] Admiral Sir P. Hornby, G.C.B.

671

Ilia ton Rod tDcctanr, Sir John Laader,
WM aoininal«iI a Mutor oF the College of
Jufltice, Qndor the title of Lord Paaalain-
l»ll, ID ieS9. Ha married a daughter of
Sir Aadiev Raiiuaj, a senator of the
Collego of JiutiM, by the title of Lord
AbbDl«hall, and at hit deceaK, in 1722,
was iQccecUed by Ida eldest aou John, the
3rd baronet. He married Margaret, the
dangbter of Sir Aimtaoder Scton, Bart.,
who wss aJjo a senator of the Collie of
JiiBliee, by the title of Lord Pidneddea,
aad at his death left iuac tiro sona,
Alexander, 4th baronet, and Andrew,
wko tncceeded as Gth baronet. Sir
Andrew married hii eoiuia iMbel, the
only child and heiress of William Dick,
Kaq , of Grange, by whom (who was in a
direct descent from the Plaotagcncte) he
had iawe three sons ; he nos snecceded
at bis death by his third and only sorrir-
ing ion, Andrew, who became the 6th
baronet of Fountain Hall. This gentle-
man died in 1820, and wu Eucceedcd bj
hia only aon, Thomas, the fiilhcr of the
sabjcct of [Ilia memoir.

Tlie late baronet married, in 1S15,
lAdy Anno, 'second daugbler of North,
eth Earl of Stair, and had iaaae four eons
nnd three daughters. He is sneeeeded by
his ddesl son, Thomas North, cnsigrntOth
liiflea, who was bom in ISIG.

TiiR Bar.- Sia C. Biluw, Ouit.

Mm^i 18. At the
hoose of the Jesuit
Pathen, in Gardiner-
atrect, Dablin, aged
iS.thcUeT.SirChris-
tojiUcr BcUew, Bart.,
of Mount Bellew, eo.

The deceased was
the cideat son of the
lalo Sir Michael' Dil-
ion Bellew, Bart , of Memnt Bellew, by
>^i.lena Mnna, eldest daughter of the lato
lliomua Dillon. Kaq., of Dublin, and of
Kildeston, co. Eildare. He was bom in
liio year 1818, succeeded as 2nd baronet
on the death of hia father, hi June, 1355,
and was in holy orders of the Church of

He fcmlly of the late baronet ts
dcacended from a oommoii ancestor with
the BeilewB of Barmeath, now represented
by Iiord Bellew. He ia tueeeeded intfae

title and estate by his nephew Henry
Christopher, only son of the late Thomas
Arthur Bella wiratton, Ymi\., who was
some time U.P. for co. Qalway, and for-
merly in the 34th regimeut, and who died
in July, 1888, haTiaj married. In 1858,
Pauline, dan^ter and eo-heire*s of Henry
Oiattan, Esq.. and granddaughter of the
lata Bight Hon. Henry Qrattna, whoso
surname he asaumed in addition to his
patronymic The prosent baronet was
born on the Ist June. ISdO.

I Sitt P. UoaHBT, G.C.B.

March 19. At Little
Green, near PetcraGeld,
aged 61, Admiral Sir
Phlpps Hornby, O.C.B.

The ileceased wu the
fifth son of thalataBer.
Geoffrey Hornby, rector
of WlQwick, I«Beaihlre,
by J^y Lney Stanley,
ilaughter of James, Lord
Slrai^e andsi^terof Edward, ISlh Xarl
of Derby . ha was born at Winwick in
the }ear 178o, and was educated at Sun-
He Dntor«d the Navy ia May, 1767,
and taw much active aerTlce in tha West
Indies and the Mediterranean. Is Hay,
ISOS, ha served on Khore at the defence of
Gacta, and was intrusted with the com-
mand of the leamen and morinea during
the operations connected with the capture
of the island of Capri In August the
aame year ha was promoted to the com-
mand of the 2)HcAru of Btdford, and in
that Teasel, when in the Out of Gibraltar,
he succeeded in beating off two Spanish
prirateers. He was next appointed to
the Slinona, and was employed at the
blockade of Cenla. While in command
of the Vi^gt, he cooperated for aome
time in the defence of Sicily against the
threatened invasion of Hnrat He re-
ceived a gold medal for the part he took
in tho action off Lissa; he afterwards
commanded the Sparlan, and remained
with that ship until it was paid off in
1S16. Id 1S32 ho was appointed superin-
tendent of the Royal Naral Hospital and
Victual ling-yard at Plymouth ; in Janoary,
1838, appointed Superintendent of the
Dockyard at Woolwich ; from Deeember,
1811, nntil promoted te Qag rank tn No-
fenber, 1816, he filled the office of Oon-

672 Tlu Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary. [May,

trolkr-Oeneral of the CoMtgsud ; aad
rrom Febnivy W December, 1853, hevoa
R Lord of the Adminltj. 8I1 Phippi
Hombf vM nude a C.B. in IBIS ; K.C.B.
i:) 1S53 ; and promoted to O.C.B. in ISSl.
The l&lfl Admlntl mMried, in 18U,
Uaria SopluA, daogblcr of the lata Lieut.-
Q«iL John Bnrgojae, and by her, who
died in 1800, he hu led, with other (or-
viTing iMoe, Oeoffrey ThomaB Phippt, %
Commander B.N., do* of Little Qrccu,
who wai bom in 1B2G, and married, in
1663, Bmil; Prance*, danghler of the
Iter. John Colet, of Dilchun Fftrk,
llanU

El B. Btam, U.A.

MarA 1. At Pe-
tenham, Sorrej, aged
62, the Bev. Itichard
Bargh Byatt, M.A.,

w- ^H_ vicar oT K«w and Pe-

LA^^3 tenham.

M^^" The deoeaaed wm the

■eeond md of the late
Capt. William Bfam,
formerly of the flSth
Begt, of Sidcot and
Woodboreugh, Win«-
combe, Someraet, by Karj, danght«r
of tbe Ker. Riclurd Bnrgh, of Uonnl
Bmia, co. Tipperu?, the grandaon of the
Bight Rev. UI;uea Bnrgh, Biahop of
Ardagh. He was bora at SoDtbamplon
on the 26th Jannary, ITSS, and va« eda-
cated at Eton ; he waa afterwarda ad-
mitled a acholar of King's College, Cam-
bridge, Dr. Sumner, tbe late Archbiihop
of Canterbary, being then the collie
tutor. He gndaated RA. la 1S08, and
became fellow of hia college, and pro-
ceeded M.A. In 1811. Hewasorduned
b7 tbe Biihop of Norwich, but did not
undertake any particular ipbere of pam.
chial duly. He became a priTBt« tutor
at Eton, and waa for eeTeral yean occu-
pied in claaiical tuition. In ISIfl he
went out to Antigua to take poeaeuiou of
the property knowu ai " Byama," which
came to him from hli elder brother,
Martin William Byam; he reaided there
five or six yeara, aud waa aome time a
member of tbe prlTy coandl of the

On his retnm to England he wa« ap-
pelated tutor of hia college, lu 1626 be
waa appointed one of tbe Whitehall
prtaebet^ and tom alter, on two Hnml

oc«Mioiu, in 1827 aad 1S2S, he wm se-
lected by the UniTeraily aa one of tlM
ezaminen of the daaucal tripoa. In
1837 he wai preaetited by hia coUego
to the rectory of Sampford Coortcnaj,
Derou, which he exchanged in the f<^-
lowing year for the united beuefieet of
Eew and Pelenham.

During bii reaidence at Kew, Ur,
Byam waa introduced to valioui membera
of the royal family, and became an
especial &Touiite with the late Dnkea of
Cumberland, Cambridge, and Snaaez, bj
tbe Utter of whom he waa ^ipointed
domestic chaplain. In 1853 he remond
from Kew to Petersham, appoinUng %
corate in rtudence at the farmer pMiah,
but still majnt<uning the friaadabip ^
the royal Amily, and hia peraonal infla-
ence m vicar. The Ducheai of Cambridge,
tbe Duke, and the Princeea Haiy (at wboae
recent marriage with the Prince Teck he
acted as one of the officiating clergy)
entertained a moat aiuoero n^ard for
him, a testimony the Dnke lua often
announced in public when alladiug to (he
merite of Mr. Byam's ctMraeter. The
continuance of thia esteem bum the
royal family was ebaracteriitically prored
on the day of Ml. Byam's fnnertl bj a
special letter of eondolence with hia snr-
Tiving relatirea from the Duchess of
Cambridge, with a«suranc«£ of ^teir un-
broken esteem for tbe worth of the de-
parted Tiear, and the intimation that, bnt
for the court which was held that day by
her M^eaty in London, and which re-
quirod her preaence, her Royal Uighnaaa
would have «ent her representative to
accompany the monmfal eorttgt to tbe
grave.

The National Orphan Home waa one
of those public iostitntiona In whoae
welfare Mr. Byam waa elpecially into-
rested, and lie foundation was in n great
measure due to hia practical diailty and
influence. In private life he m» no Icea
beloTed than ia his miniaterial cheraeler.

The deceaaed, who was well known for
his antiquarian aud genealogical taatee,
was descended from a family origiaallyef
Somersetshire, described as "Antiqnia^nft
familia Byamomm j" it conntted of tvft
branchee,de«eended from two broUwn, Ike
soni of William Bjam, tbe dlatingaiihed
Koyaliat, who was engaged on the kio|^a
side throughout the whole of tite dril wan
in the weet of £ng^d,»nd who afterwarda
beeute, U ISH, | '" '

1867.1

Professor Goodsir.

673

namely, Colonel Willoaghby Byam, com-
mander of the body-gaard at the capture
of St Christopher in 1690, who died of
his wounds receiyed there ; and Edward
Byam, governor of the Leeward Isles,
who, surviving to an advanced age, died in
1741. The former is represented by the
Hon. Sir William Byam, President of her
Majesty's Council for Antig^, of Cedar
Hill, in that island, and of Westwood,
Hants; the latter branch was represented
by the Rev. Richard Byam, the esteemed
and venerable clergyman whose death is
here recorded.

The deceased was interred at Petersham
on the 7th of March, the funeral being
attended by a large concourse of his
parishioners.

PsTSB Yon Cornelius.

March 7. At Berlin, aged 79, Peter
Yon Cornelius, a distinguiBhed German
artist.

The deceased was born at DUsseldorf,
Sept. 27, 1787. He received his first in-
struction in his native town, under the
direction of Langer ; but he soon became
eager to study the works of the older
masters. In his nineteenth year he exe-
cuted, in the cupola of the old church of
Neuss, a painting which still attracts
notice. Jn 1810 he gave a striking proof
of his creative imagination in a series of
designs for Goethe's "Faust," and the
series of pictures from the '' Niebelungen
Lied," both of which have been engraved.
It was in 1811 that Cornelius settled in
Rome. From this period date the fres-
coes in the Casa Bartholdy and the YilU
Massimo, some of which have not been
excelled by the later works of the school.
In 1825 he was appointed by the King
of Bavaria Director of the Academy of
Munich, and in 1841 that of the Academy
at Berlin. Cornelius's own picture of
*' Joseph Interpreting Pharaoh's Dream,"
though academical, is simple and grace-
ful— a eulog^nm which cannot be be-
stowed onj^the lai^ frescoes in the
Glyptothek. There is not the same Ger-
manism in the subjects for the Campo
Santo at Berlin, which Cornelius began
some years after he had painted the
Glyptothek, and after the Ludwig's
Kirche in Munich had been built ex-
pressly to receive his religious frescoes.
Hia "Last Judgment" there is not only a
fine oompoaition, but the laigest picture

in the world, being 62 feet high by 38 feet
wide. The whole work has been engraved
in eleven sheets (1848), to which, as a
supplementary sheet, is added the admi-
rable cartoon of the " Four Riders of the
Apocalypse," which was exhibited at
the International Exhibition. Contempo-
raneously vith this gigantic work, which
the painter executed with all his early
imagination and power, and of which
some of the cartoons were drawn at Rome
in 1845, Cornelius furnished the manifold
designs for the '< Shield of Faith," which
the King of Prussia sent as a godfather^s
gift to the Prince of Wales. He also
bore a leading part in the execution of
Schinkel's plan for the decoration of the
antechamber of the Museum at Berlin,
and, moreover, furnished many designs
for important medals and other similar
works. Com61iu8 was Chancellor of the
literary and artistic branch of the Prussian
Order Pour le Mh'iU,

Pbofessor Ooodsib.

March 6. At South Cottage, Wardie,
near Edinburgh, aged 52, John Goodsir,
Esq., Professor of Anatomy in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh.

The deceased was the eldest son of
the late John Goodsir, Esq., sifrgeon, of
Anstruther, co. Fife, by Eliza, daughter
of the Rev. Joseph Taylor, minister of
Cambee, N.B. He was bom at Anstruther
in 1814; and, having been educated at
St. Andrew's, became a student of medi-
cine in the University of Edinburgh,
where he at once gave promise of that
genius for anatomical research which was
afterwards to raise the Edinburgh school
to even higher distinction than it attained
under his preoeptora. Dr. Knox and Pro-
fessor Monro (the third of that name).
He became a Licentiate of the College of
Surgeons, Edinburgh, in 1886. In conjunc-
tion with his brother Harry, he published,
about twenty-five years ago, a little volume
of researches in human and compara-
tive anatomy, which at once attracted to
its authors the curiosity and the admira-
tion of the scientific world ; and he was
soon afterwards appointed conservator of
the museum of the Royal College of
Surgeons of Edinburgh.

In 1846, on the retirement of Professor
Monro from the Chair of Anatomy in the
University of £duibaigh« Mr. Goodsir

674 ^/'^' Gcntlcmaiis Magazine — Obituary. [May,

WM clceleU to the post. " With ihu ap-
I>oiuiiiicni/' olwenreti a writer in the Pail
Mall GitzfUi', ** a new era dawned on the
already iUustrious school of medicine in
Kdiuburgh. Since the dayi of John
lluuter no greater master of anatomical
science, no keener inrcstigator of phe-
nomcna, no more comprehensive grasper
of generalization, no clearer or more
eflfectivo expositor erer dedicated himself
to the great subject of anatomy, hnman
and comparative His class-room became
the most crowded in the whole Unirenity.
Students from crcry part of the United
Kiugdom, and from the remotest of our
colunics, sat side by side with visitors
from nearly every continental school;
iiuomuoli that, if the lecturer had occasion
to discu.«>rt the varieties of the human race,
his material was already before him on
the motley*throngcd benches that rose
tier above tier in the anatomical theatre ;
and while his reputation as an enthn-
siastio and suirgestive teacher became
widely B]>rcai1, liis rcscarclies on ana-
tomical uud physiological subjects gained
for him a high standing among the
anatomists of Europe. As a scientific
observer and inquirer he had few equals,
and but for the bad health which over-
took him so soon after his appointment
to the chair ho would undoubtedly have
laid medical science under still heavier
obligations than he has done. His in-
vestigations on the subject of cellular
l)athology arc probably among the best
known of his services to the profession,
ilis publications were not numerous, and
of late years ho did not add to them,
being unable to do more than to dU<
charge the duties of his chair, which were
more than sufficiently onerous to employ
all his strength."

The deceased gentleman died un-
married, and was buried in the Dean
Cemetery at Edinburgh on the 11th of
March.

The Very Rev. Bichard Dawes, BD,

March 10. At the Deanery, Hereford,
of paralysis, aged 71, the Very Rev.
Richard Dawes, D.D., Dean of Hereford.

The deceased was a native of Yorkshire,
the fifth in descent from Dr. William Dawes,
chaplain to William III., and Archbishop
of York in the reign of Queen Anne.
His grandfather was rector of Kendal,
and his father, Mr. James Dawes, culti-

vated hia patrimonuJ eatate at Hawe^ m
the North Riding of Yorkahire, where the
Dean was bom in the year 1795.

He received hia earij edncaiion at tlie
school of Mr. Googh, near Kendal, whidi,
in its day, eigoyed a merited repntatioD,
and where he was s fellow pnpil with tiie
late Dr. Whewdl. He aobsequently ei-
tered, in 1818, at Trinity College Gam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A, is
fourth wrangler, in 1817. In the foUowiqg
year he waa elected s fellow^ and appointed
mathematical tntor and bursar of Downisg
College. Uc was ordained in 1818, tad
admitted a priest the year following, and
his first preferment waa the coU^pe liriog
of Tadlow, Cambridgeshire. He to(dc his
M. A. degree in 1820. In 1836 he became
rector of King's Sombome, Hampshire, on
the presentation of the late Sir John
Barker Mill, Bart, and in this village he
began to fed the inefficiency of the lower
and lower-middle olasa education in Eng-
land. He established some very huge
well-organised schools — one institation
with several departments; and, in eo-
operation with the Committee of Cooneil
afterwards, he had the gratification of
witnessing at last their great iueeeas.
Children from all the neighbonriiood
flocked to them, and derived an adminUe
plain education from the B3'stem, and
Mr. Dawes published a clearly written
account of his experiment, which, though
not very favoarably viewed at first in
certain clerical circles, ultimately esta-
blished itself in the opinion of the
public. About eleven years ago, the
late Master of Trinity CoU^^ (Dr.
Whewell), whilst lecturing at SL Martin's
Hall, paid a graceful tribute to Mr.
Dawes, when, referring to the pnpih
he had had, ho advanced a step or two
and said, " and none that does me greater
credit than my dear friend here, the Dean
of Hereford," laying his hand on iJie
Dean's shoulder as he spoke. The vain-
able services rendered by the Dean to the
caaso of education were then fresh in
public memory, and the kindly remaiksof
his former tutor were received withwinn
cheering.

In 1850, on the death of Dr. Mae-
wether, Dean of Hereford, the Premier,
Lord John Russell, selected Dr. Dawes as
his successor. At this period the cathe-
dral was in a sad state of decay and
dilapidation, and the fabrie had been
dosed for a period of ten years ; the woifc

1 867.] y. T. Dolman, Esq., M.D. 675

of rtstoralion, boweTsr, bad been com- of London, ami obta'iDed liis diploma
menccd by Dean Uenvetlier, bat tu as H.D. at St. Andren'a. Hr. Ualmao
bDspeoiled for want of fund*. EccUaUa- nutberepreicnlatire ofanold Yorkihira
tical arcbitecturo was not a mbjcct which family, dciiTcd from Alexander DoInuiQ,
had liitUertD oocnpied the attention of Dr. who, in the rcigii of EilnnrJ 111., was
Dane*, bat, ini conoert witb his Chapter, lord of the manor of Lastingbam, ca.
he enlniited' Uu realoratioiL to Mi. Q. York. In I'ocUington chareh there is
Qilbeit ticott^aiid met the fioancial diffl- a moral monnment to the memory of
cultiesiirith. aennd eeose and undannted Thomas Dolauo, who was repraentatiTe
cDuntge., After a lapse of tbiiteen yeara, oftbafamilj and lord of the maoor of
he acoamplished the entire restoration of Pocklington in the reign of EUaabelb.
bis cathedral, and reopened it witb choral Uis grandson, Bobert Dotman, of I'oi^-
serrice in Ibe mmmcr of 18S3. lington and Badswortb, wu a lealons
During his retideneo in Uereford, the loyBU8t,aBdmocb baraued bythegoTem-
lale Dean fonnd ample field for promoting ment of the Commonwealth. He married
the great object of his life, in the fbundo- the daughter and heir of Sir Tbomas
tion schools of that city ; his e&brt« being Uetham, of Uetbsm, who was slain at
especially directed to Uic improvement of Manton Moor, and through bcr the family
the Bhie Coal iicboola. lu 1861, Dr. became entitled to tho old barony of
Dawc9 became Uaater of St. Catherine's SUpUtoo created in 6th Edward 11. Hit
Hospital, Ledbury, and during his annual son Robert wai in the year ICTS) anjustly
slatatory residence of four months at 5L ladict«l for plotting with Sir Itoberl
Catherine's, be paid much attention to the Qascoign lo kill the King and promote
Ledbury national Sebools. the itaman Catholic religion. His cousin,
Tho dean had always Ibll a lively Marmoduke Dolman of lioUaaferd (who is
interest in physical and chemical science, now represented by Mr. Edward Peacock
Siud when in London was a comtsnt of BottesTord Honor, go. Lincola), was
hearer of hi^ friends. Professors Tynd^l deprived of his estalea for assailing and
and Fmnkhind, at the Boyal lobtilution, burning down Lincoln Castle, when in the
and St tho Moseum in Jtirmyn Street, occupation of the Cromweiliin aatbori-
He was for many years a magistrate for ties. Itoberl Dolman of Pockliugton is
the county of Heretoid. comprised by the commissioners among
Dr. Dawes married, in 1S3S, Mary, the Uoman Catholics who refused to take
second daughter of the Ut« Alei«nder the oath of allegiance to "his late Majesty
Gordon, Esq., of L<%ie, CO. Aberdeen, and King Oeorge after thst onnntaral rebel-
Blep-dsughler of the late George James lion in the year 1715." Besides the Dot-
Gnthrie, £sq., the celebrated surgeon, mons of Pocklington and Bsdswerlh,
The dean was bnried in the l^dye Arbour there were other branches of the family,
of Hereford Cathedral; his funeral was lUc chief of which were those settled at
attended by the mayor and corporation of Shaw lloose, near Newbary, the seat of
Hereford, and upward* of 2OO0 persons the Royal army at the second battle of
were present on the occasion. Newbury ; the Dolmans of Newenhsm, co.

-; Hertford, where an ancient brasl belong-

u ,1 11 '"8 '° '''* family ati!! remains ; and the

J. T. DotMiB, Esii., M.D. Dolmans of Staffordshire, now represented

Marik 15. AtSoul- bj Sir Edward Dolmaa Scott, Bart., of

dero HonsG, near Ban- Great Barr, in thai county- The Oram'

bnry, aged 55, John mar Scliool at PocklingMn was built and

Tbomot Dolman, Esq., endowed in the reign of Henry the

M.D. Kighth by Archdeacon Doiman of Poi4-

The deceased was the lington.

eldest son of the late The deceased gentleman married. In

Tbomas Dolman, Esq.. 1S36, Anne Helen, fourth danghler of

of Pocklington Hall the late Samuel Cox, Esq., of Eaton

(who died in 1610), by Bishop, co. Hereford, and has left issue

i2 Mirths, daughter of Marmaduke *^nci« Coi, a barttater of

John Griffiths, Esij.jor the Giford Circuit, bom in 1839 (now of

St BriaTcl's, cs. Oloncoater ; he was bom Lincoln'i-Inn,) ; George, of the Univer-

InlSll.andwMedBeatedalUkeUniTenitT ilUea of LMrainand Edlnbnrgh; an4

676 The Gaitletnan's Magazine — Obituary. [May,

Mary Helen, married to the Hon. Bryan
Stapleton, brother of Miles Thomas, 8th
Lord Beaumont

Tiix RxY. J. Campbell, D.D.

J/arcA 26. At Manor House, St. John's-
wood-park, aged 71, John Campbell, D.D.

The deoeafted, who was of humble ex-
traction, was boru in the county of Forfiur,
Oct 5, 1794, and after completing his
education in the parochial schools, be-
came engaged for a brief space in. busi-
ness as a blacksmith, and one who knew
him then has said that it was charac-
teristic of John Campbell " that he kept
his iron in the furnace until it was red
hot, laid on heavily his rapid blows, and
did not care where the sparks went" In
1818 he enUred the University of St.
Andrew'?, and finished his course at the
University of Glasgow. In that city he
entered the Divinity Hall of the Inde-
pendent denomination, of which he be-
came an ordained minister in 1829. After
having held a pastoral charge in Ayrshire,
he came to London, and became minister
of the Tabernacle, Moorfields, built by the
celebrated George Whitefield, with one of
the laigest congregations in the metro-
polis, where he laboured for twenty years,
when, from failing health, he betook
himself wholly to literature. In 1844, at
the request of the Congregational Union
of England and Wales, he established a
denominational magazine, the ChrUiian
WitnesSt and two years later the Chria-
tian'a Penny Magazine, At the close of
1849 he complied with the request of a
body of gentlemen to start the British
Banner^ a first-class weekly newspaper,
to be conducted on " Christian principles ;"
and having carried on that journal for
nine years, he established a paper of his
own, the British Standard. Two years
afterwards, to meet the case of the people,
he established a penny paper, the British
Ensign. The success of each of these
publications was immediate and com-
plete. Before the commencement of his
editorial engagements. Dr. Campbell had
published many works, among which were
** jMaritime Discovery and Christian Mis-
sions;" ** Jethro," a 100^. prize essay on
the employment of lay agency in dififus-
ing religion; "The Martyr of £rro-
manga, or Philosophy of lilissions ; "
"Life of David Nasmyth, Founder of
City Missions ;" and a " Review of the

Life, Charaetw, Eloquence, and Works
of John Angel Junes." In 1839 he
opened a controv^By in the newq>aperB
with the Queen's printers on the Bible-
printing monopoly, whidi, powerfally
aided by other canses, led to an im-
mense reduction in the priee of the Scrip-
tures. His Letters were afterwards pub-
lished in a volume. In the year 1841 he
received the diploma of D.D. from the
University of St. Andrew's. Dr. Camp-
bell has also waged incessant war agamst
the Boman Catholic religion, as well ss
against Neology, Rationalism, and Ger-
man theology, and his writings on these
subjects have been widely circulated. Bis
volume on " Popery and Pnseyism"
enters ver}- fully into both systems. Bis
'* liCtters to his Royal Highness the
Prince Consort," published in 1861,
examine at length the system of educa-
tion at Oxford, and present a foil
analysis of the celebrated "Essays sod
Keviews.'* At the close of last year
he retired from the editorship of the
British Standas'd, at the same time re-
ceiving a splendid testimonial from his
admirers and friends; his wish was to
devote the chief remains of his life to
the completing of the " Life of George
Whitefield," a desire, it is needless to add,
he was not destined to fulfil. The eminent
abilities of Dr. Campbell were acknow-
ledged f^d felt in both hemispheres. In
the New World as in the Old, the name of
Dr. Campbell was widely known and
his writings largely read. Several of his
works possess a permanent interest, and
will enjoy an enduring reputation.

The funeral of the deceased took place
at Abncy Park Cemetery on the 2nd of
April.

John Ellhak, Esq.

MarcJi 14. At his residence, Landport,
near Lewes, aged 79, John Ellman, Esq.,
a well-known promoter of agricultural and
other public interests.

Mr. Ellman was the eldest son of John
Ellman, Esq., of Glynde, Sussex, a name
intimately associated with agricnltore,
and especially with sheep-^Eumlng. To
him we owe one of the greatest luxuries
of our table, South-Down mutton, which
he brought to perfection on and near
Mount Caburn, by careful inter-breeding
and intelligent management. A copious
memoir of that gentleman is pr^bced to

186;.]

yohn Elhnan, Esq.

677

Baxter*s " Library of Agricaltare,** where
his portrait is giyea. The elder Mr.
Ellman married Elizabeth, daughter of
Mr. Spencer of Hartfield, Sassex, and the
subject of this brief notice was bom at
Glyndc, in June, 1787. He was educated
at Winchester, and was originally intended
for the bar, but changing his course, at a
suitable age he entered upon those pur-
suits in which his &ther had been so
much distinguished. He succeeded to the
occupancy of the farm at Qlynde on the
retirement of that gentleman, and held a
similar position, always among the fore-
most in the promotion of whatever could
advance the well-being of the agricultural
interest. So early as 1819, Mr. Ellman
was appointed a deputy -lieutenant for
Sussex, and he subsequently became an
active justice of the peace for the eastern
division of the county, frequently pre-
siding at the Lewes bench of magistrates.
Mr. Ellman's early life was favourable to
the development of his intellectual and
business character. His father had num-
bered in the circle of hia friends the Earl
of Egremont, the Duke of Bedford, Arthur
Young, and other promoters of agricul-
tural science. With some of these the
son was well acquainted, and continued

in friendly intercourse up to the time of
their death. It will be interesting to
many readers of Tea Qxntlvmam's Maqa-
ziRB to know that, during Mr. Ellman's
residence at Glynde, he was possessor of
the small mansion and estate called
Wharton's, in Framfield, which had be-
longed to Sir Joseph Ayloffe, Bart., a
prominent member, V.P., &c, of the Royal
and Antiquarian Societies. This pro-
perty he retained until within a few years
of his death.

A pleasing episode in Mr. £llman*s life
was the mark of respect paid to him on
the occasion of his quitting Olynde Farm*'
in 1846. Its tangible form was a splendid
silver candelabrum, with the simple but
expressive legend — ''To John Ellman,
Esq. ; a token of esteem and gratitude,
for public services, from his numerous
friends."

Mr. Ellman married, in 1811, Catherine
Springett, daughter of John Boys, Esq.,
of Betshanger (a scion of the very ancient
Kentish family of De Bosco) and by her
had eight children, seven of whom sur-
vive.

The deceased was buried at Berwick,
Sussex, a benefice of which he was patron,
and of which one of his sona is the rector.

678

The GentUmaiis Magazine.

[May,

DEATHS.

ARRANaED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

/(If). 11. In QueenslAnd, AustraliA, ac-
citlentallj drowned, aged 33, Charles Ed-
wanl Vy vyan, coq. Ue was the third aon
of the Rftv. Vyell FrancU Vyvyan, rector
of Withiel, near Ikxlniin, Cornwall, by
Anna, TouDf*e8t dau. of the late John
Vych-Khyii Taylor, esq., and grandson of
the late Sir Vyell Vy^'yan, bart., of Tre-
lowarren, Cornwall, and was bom in the
year 18*28.

Fth. 4. At St Helena, aged 78, Mrs.
Louisa >Tason, youngest dau. of the late
B. A. Wright, esq., member of the board
at that island, and widow of Capt. Uicfaard
Mason, U.E.I.C.S.

Ftb. 18. At Kurrachee, Scinde, aged
26, Vr right Thomas Squire, esq., Lieut.
19th Bombay Light Infantry, eldest son
of the late Capt. William Thomas Squire,
formerly of Barton Place, Mildenhall,
Suflfolk.

Fch, 21. At Meean-Meer, East Indies,
suddenly, James Alexander, Capt. R A. ,
only son of Maj.-(3en. James Alexander,
C.B., ii.A«

March 2. At Calcutta, aged 80, Lieut.
Qeorge Bernard Johnston, H.M.'s.LS.C.,
eldest surviving son of Charles B. John-
ston, esq., of Tudor Lodge, Ballybrack,
Ireland.

At Oxford, aged 61, Sarah, widow of
the late John Medd, esq. , of the Mansion
House, Stockport, Cheshire, and eldest
child of the late William Goldsmith, esq.,
of Kingston, Hants. Mrs. Medd was de-
scended from the ancient family of Gold-
smith, of Exton, CO. Hants, of which
another branch flourished at Crayford,
Kent. A descent from the latter is as-
signed to those Goldsmiths of Ireland of
whom came the author of the " Vicar of
Wakefield." Mrs. Medd was niece of the
late Peter Goldsmith, esq., of Ley bum
Hall, Bedale, Yorkshire. The name att
Mede is the earliest known form of the
name of her husband's family, e.g.f the
volume of Parliamentary Writs for the
year 1278 cites to be knighted William att
Mede of Surrey, Robert Mede of Surrey,
and Philip att Medde of Sussex. The
family flourished later at Meadsplace,
Wraxall, Somerset ; and Philip Mede,
of Meadsplace, esq., who died in 1477,
is famous in the local history of the
times *'as a man of honourable family
and of great spirit" (Seyer's "Bristol").
His heiress, Isabella, married the 8th
Lord Berkeley. From the Meades of
Somerset descended those of Essex, &c.
The family of the late 3o\iTi ULoddi, e»\.^

had been settled in the North Riding
more than three centuries; and, on
their first jqipeamnce there, the name
was doubtfully spelt Meade^ Mede^ Mad,
Medd, Medde: the two forms of Mead
and Medd are still common in the North
Riding.

March 5. The late Nathaniel Mathew,
esq., of Wem, co. Carnarvon (see p. 547,
ante), was for many years a resident at
Tottenham, Bliddlesex, where he was
greatly respected by all classes for the
interest he took in all that concerned the
welfare of the parish, more espeekJUj
with reference to the reduction of the
exorbitant rate of tithes, in token of
which he was presented with handsome
testimonials from the inhabitants. He
also acted for some time as chaiiman of
the Police Association of Tottenham, and
was unremitting in his exertions in rid-
ding the locality of the idle vagabonds
and bui^lars by whom it was infested.
He was a true and liberal member of the
Established Church, and took an acttre
part in raising subscriptions fortheeiw-
tion of Trinity Church at Tottenhm.
The church in Tremadoc, Carnarvonshire,
near which stands his femily seat, is also
greatly indebted to his liberality. In
1832 he left Tottenham, and settled in
North Wales : there he became a paitner
iu the Rhiwbryfdir Slate Company, and
having a mechanical turn of mind^ in-
vented and patented an apparatus for
cutting slates by machinery. Mr. Mathew
took a warm and active interest in the
formation of the rifle volunteer corps is
Portmadoc, now one of the most efficient
in the county. He was a staunch, but
not a violent, Conservative in politicB;
indeed, in every relation throughout his
long and active life he was the model of
a "fine old English gentleman/' and be
was held in afiectionate respect and
esteem by all classes of society. Hie
deceased, who has left issue one son and
two daughters, was buried in the fiumly
vault at St. Mary's, Pakenham, Suffolk.

March 7. At St Helen's, Mussoorie-oo-
the-Himalays, aged 52, the Rev. Robert
North Maddock, M. A. He was the son ol
the Rev. Samuel Maddock, vicar of Ropleyt
Hants, and was bom in 1814. He was
educated at Queen's Coll., Oxford, whnre
he graduated B. A. in 1886, and proceeded
M.A. in 1839, and was for some time prin-
cipal of Mussoorie SchooL

March 9. At his residence in St.
QL^x%€^^i»^^«^Re^nt*s-p8rk, of psralysif,

i867.]

Deaths.

679

aged 53, Mr. John Grossmith, ohemist, of
Newgate-Btreet. "His quiet habits and
unostentAtioas manner of life," says
the City PresHy "prevented his being
known except to those engaged in scien^
tific and literary pursuits. His business
as a practical chemist had led him to
visit most parts of Europe, the languages
of which, as well as almost every herb or
flower which grew possessing aromatic
qualities, he was conversant with ; while
his works upon * The Monetary System,'

* The Usury Laws,' and, more especially,

* Government upon First Principles,' are
well known and appreciated. For years
his house has been the resort of foreigners,
especially from America. He was deeply
attached to the cause of progress, and
whatever affected the well-being of his
fellow-men."

March 11. In King George county,
Virginia, aged 122, Adam Page, a negro.

March 12. At 38, Beaumont-street,
Oxford, aged 67, Sarah, the wife of William
Biddle, esq., solicitor.

At Richmond, aged 72, the Rev. T. M.
Langan.

At Upper Tooting, aged 86, Edward
Stanley Poole, esq. (of South Kensington
Museum). The deceased was a nephew
of Mr. Lane, the eminent Arabic scholar.
Bom in June, 1830, Mr. Poole at an early
age was introduced by his uncle to the
study of Arabic, to which he subsequently
gave all his energies. To the high pro-
ticiency he attained in this and cognate
fields of linguistic knowledge, his various
papers in Dr. Smith's " Dictionary of the
Bible." the " Kncyclopadia Britannica."
&e., bear ample witness. Besides these
contributions, we also owe to him the
editions of his uncle's ** Arabian ^'ights''
and "Modem Egyptians," which he en-
riched with many valuable notes of his
own ; and he was also a frequent contri-
butor to the pages of Onee a Week, &e.
Apart from his linguistic attainments,
which }4aced him in a prominent rank
.among the Orientalists of the day, he was
also possessed of great knowledge of art
and skill in painting.

At Stone, Staffordshire, aged 65, Lucy
Ann, eldest daiL of the late Col. Rudyerd,
R.E.

March 18. At Alverstoke, Hants, aged
68, Mrs. Maria Jane Jenyns, of Bottishsm
Hall, eo. Cambridge. She was the eldest
dau. of the late Sir James Gambter, knt,
.and married, in 1820, George Jenyns, esq.,
of Bottisham HaU, by whom she has 1^
issue.

At 21, Northumberland-street, Edin-
bmrgh, J. S. Johnston, esq., solicitor of
the Supreme Courts.

At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, aged 68,
Thomas William Keenlyside, esq., an
alderman of the above borough.

At Boulognesur-Mer, aged 42, John
Periam Lethbridge, esq. He was the
eldest son of Sir John HeriLeth Leth-
bridge, bart., of Sttnc&ill Park, Somerset,
by bis first wife, Harriet Rebecca, only
dau. of John Mytton, esq., of Halston,
Salop, and was bom in the vear 1824.

Aged 63, Cant. Edward Williams Pilk-
ington, R.N. The deceased was the second
son of the late Rev. Charles Pilktngton,
canon residentiary of Chichester, by Harriet
Elizabeth, dau. of the lateWilliam Williams,
esq., and nephew maternally of the late
Vice-Admiral Sir George Murray, K.C.B.
He was bom in 1803, entered the Royal
Naval College in 1817, and embarked on
board the Newcwttle, bearing the flag of
the late Sir E. G. Colpoys on the North-
American station, in 1818. He was sub-
sequently employed in the West Indies,
in the suppression of the slave-trade. He
afterwards proceeded to the East Indies,
and as acting-lieutenant took part in the
hostilities in force against the Burmese;
he was also present at the storming of
Nepadee, the capture of Meaday, Mel-
loone, Ptigahmmew, &c., and in the
various operations in the river Irawady.
Capt. Pilkington was subsequently em-
ployed in the Tagus, and at the blockade,
against the Egyptians, of the^ Greek ports
in the Mediterranean. He was afterwards
again appointed to the North-American
and West'Indian station, and subsequently
for many years acted as inspecting com-
mander in the Coast Guard. He married,
in 1835, Louisa Frances, only dau. of the
Rev. W. 8. Bayton, by whom he has left
issue five children.

At Woodville, Lucan, aged 60, Mary,
relict of the late General Sir Hopton
Scott, K.C.B., and second dan. of Joseph
Davie Bassett, esq., of Umberleigh, Devon.

At Scarborough, Louisa Elizabeth,
youngest dau. of John and Lady Elizabeth
Spencer Stanhope, of Cannon Hall, York-
shire.

March 14. At Landport, Lewes, aged
79, John EUman, esq.— See Obitoabt.

March 15. At Giuing, near Richmond,
Yorkshire, aged 89, the Hon. Mary Coch-
rane, relict of the Hon. James CoehrMW^
late viear of Mansfield, Yorkshire.

At 87, Charies street, W., aged 80,
Admiral George Feignaon, of Pitfocnr,
CO. Aberdeen. He - was a natnnd son
of the late George Fergnson, esq., of
Pitfour, and was bom in 1786. He en*
tered the Navy in 1798, and after a servi-
tude of five years hi Uie Nortii Sea was
promoted to a Heutenaney. He aobse-

68o

The Gentlenuitis Magazine.

[May,

quentlj aerved in the MediierntDean and
on the Channel Ktation. He became an
admiral on the retired list in 1861. He
was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant
for oca. Ban£f and Abenleen, for the
former of which counties he sat in Parlia-
ment, in the Conservative interest, from
1833 to 1837. Admiral Ferguson married,
first, in 1812, Elizabeth Holcombe, only
dau. and heir of John Woodhouse, esq., of
Yatton Court, co. Hereford; and secondly,
in 1825, the Hon. Elizabeth Jane, dau. of
Clot worthy, 1st Lord Langford, and by
her, who died in 1864, he has left, with
other inue, a son and heir, George Arthur,
capt. Grenadier Guards, who was bom in
1834, and married, in 1861, Nina Martha,
eldest dau. of the Hon. CoL and Lady
Mary Wood.

At Venice, aged 70, Count Girolamo
Antonio Dandalo, Director of the Veue*
tian Archives. "He was," says the
A thenaumf ** the last male representative
of an ancient family ; and on the pages of
the last * Golden Book ' we find lus Urth
registered under the date of the 26th of
July, 1796. By the Preface to the first
volume of the 'Venetian Calendar/ we are
reminded that the fall of the Republic
took place on the following 12th of May ;
and in that same Preface the cordial as-
sistance rendered by Count Dandolo for
the compilation of the ' Calendar ' is de-
servedly eulogised. In like manner, at the
time of his death, he was aiding to com-
plete the second volume. In Uie course
of last summer, at the request of the Mas-
ter of the Rolls, he enabled our Record
Office to procure sixty-three photographed
pages of ciphered despatches, written by
the Venetian ambassador in Lomdoii, from
the 12th of March, 1555, to the 7th of
April, 1556. Count Dandalo's aeumen
and penetration were typical of the diplo-
matic correspondence committed to his
charge; and his sincerity and frankneBs
were on a par with his noble descent"

March 16. At The CoUege, Maidstone,
aged 68, J. 'Espina^se, esq., recorder of
Rochester and judge of the Coimty Court
in West Kent He was the only son of the
late Isaac 'Espinasse, esq., of Bexley, Kent,
a bencher of Qray's-inn (who died in 1834),
by Anna Maria, eldest dau. of Mark
Anthony Heam, esq., of DuUin, and
Frideswide Jane, dau. of John Lyster,
esq., of Rocksa%*age, ca Roscommon. He
was bom in 1798, and educated at Balliol
College, Oxford, where he took his degree
of B.A. in 1820. Having adopted the law
as hiB profession, he was csUmI to the bar
at Gray'ft-inn in 1827, and practised on the
Home Circuit He was ajmointed reooider
of Rodiestsr in 1842, aiid a judge of the

County Court for the western divlsioii of
Kent in 1847; he was also a magistrate for
Kent, and assistant-chairman of quartsr
sessions for the western division of that
county. Mr. 'Espinasse was of French ex-
traction, being descended from a family
who left France after the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes, and settled in Ireland.
He married, in 1826, Susanna Elisabeth,
second dau. of William 'Espinasse, eaq.,
of Dublin, and by her (who died in 1841)
has left issue a son and heir, Isaac, who
was born in 1829, and married first,
in 1858, Emmdine, dau. of FhUip Long-
more, esq., of Hertford Castle (she died
in 1859) ; and secondly, in 1862, Haniet
Augusta, widow of Field, esq.

At Chilham Castle, Kent, aged 54,
Charles Hardy, esq. He was the second
son of the late John Hardy, esq., of Dan-
stall Hall, ca Staffonl (many years MJ*.
for Bradford), by Isabel, dau. of R. Qa-
thome, esq., of Kirkby Lonsdale, West-
moreland, and was bom in 1813. He was
educated at Shrewsbury, and was a magi-
strate and deputy-lieutenant and a chair-
man of quarter sessions for the West
Riding of Yo^shira. He married, in 1838,
Catherine, dau. of James Orr, esq., of
Hollywood House, co. Down, by whom he
has left, with other iMue, Charles Stewart,
a magistrate for Kent, now of Chilham
Castle, who was bom in 1842, and mar-
ried, in 1 865, Fanny Alice, second dau. of
Matthew Bell, esq., of Bonroe Park, Kent

At Margate, a^od 26, Charies Howsrd,
eldest son of the Rev. S. Prosser, M.A.,
incumbent of Holy Trini^, Margate.

In Arundel-street Strand, aged 62,
Mr. William Edwaxtl Love, "the Pdy-
phonist." For many years Mr. Love was
a most successful caterer for the puWc
amusement Nine years sgo he was strudL
down with paralysis and fell into poverty,
but through the kindly exertions of the
Rev. R. H. KiUick, rector of St Clement
Danes, in whose parish Mr. Love lodged,
his case was brought under public notioe
through the columns of the newspaper
press, and a house was secured for him in
Arundel-street, by means of which he and
his family were enabled to obtain a decent
subsistence.

At an advanced sge. Miss Elisabstli
Margaret Turberville, of Ewenny Abbey,
near Bridgend, Glamoiganshire. She was
the only dau. of the late Richard Piefeon,
esq. (elder brother of the late Gen. Sir
Thomas Picton, G.C.a), who assomed the
name of Turberville, and who died in
1817, by Elisabeth, eldest dau. and co-
heir of the Rev. Q. PoweU,of Llanhamm,
00. Glamomn. She socceeded to thm
estates on the death ofherhroth«rinld61.

1 867.]

Deatfis.

68 1

At The Castle, Dublin,, aged 62, Gapt
Frederick Willis. The deceased was the
son of the late Richard Willis, esq., of
Halsneadpark, and Uall-of-the-Hill, co.
Lancaster (who died in 1887), by Cicely,
only dau. of Joseph Feilden, esq., of Wit-
ton-park, near Blackburn, and was bom
in July, 1805. He was formerly a captain
in the 9th Lancers^ butjor the last uiirty
years filled the post of gentleman usher to
the Lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and gained
by his urbanity and gentlemanly bearing
the respect and esteem of alL Capt. Willis
married, in 1884, Elizabeth Louisa, eldest
dau. of Major Qen. Sir William Gosset,
K.H., by whom he has left issue four sons.

March 17. At Husband's Bosworth,
Leicestershire, aged 57, Peter Colston,
esq., M.R.C.S.

Aged 79, Elizabeth, widow of Major-
Gen. Sir Robert Niokle, K.H.

At the British Hotel, Edinburgh, aged
54, John Stewart, esq., of Nateby Hall,
Lancashire. He was the eldest surviving
son of the late Leveson Douglas Stewart,
esq., R.N., by Elisabeth, dau. of Sir John
Dalrymple Hay, bart, of Park Castle, co.
Wigtown, and was bom in the year 1818,
and educated at Edinburgh University.
The deceased gentleman, who was de-
scended from Alexander, 6th Earl of
Galloway, married, in 1841, Elizabeth,
only dau. of the late Richard Thompson,
esq., of Nateby Hall, by whom he has
left, with other issue, a son and heir,
John Leveson Douglas, who was bom in
1842.

At Dover, aged 49, K T. Way, esq.
The deceased was for twenty-three years
superintendent §f the S. E. R. Station,
Dover.

March 18. At Nice, Mary Susan, wife
of Nathaniel Barton, esq., of Straffan,
CO. Rildare.

At Blackheath, Geoigiana Innes, wife
of Frederick Currey, esq., barrister-at-
law.

At Old House, Great Horkesley, Col<
Chester, Elizabeth, wife of Thomas George
Forbes, Capt. R.N.

At the Ingham Hotel, David Leopold
Lewis, esq., Dep.-Lieut. for co. Cork, of
11, George-yard, Lombard-street, London,
and late of the College, Youghal, Ireland.

Aged M, Catherine, wife of Henry Mil-
ward, esq., of Redditdi, Worcestershire.
. March 19. At Croydon, Sarah, wife of
Evan Jones, esq.. Marshal of the Admi-
ralty.

At Beguildy, Radnorshire, aged 42, the
Rev. John Simpson Lee, M.A. He was
the eldest son of the late John David Lee,
esq., of Maidenhead, and was bom in the
year 1823; he was educated at Jesus
N.S. 1867, Vou III.

College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A.
in 1846, and proceeded M.A. in 1849. He
was for some time curate of Moughtrey,
CO. Montgomery.

At Nairn, N.B., aged 78, Mrs. Rose,
Senior of Kilravock.

At 135, Camberwell-grove, aged 68,
CoL Henry Edmond De Burgh Sidley.

At Salthrop, near Swindon, aged 79,
John Simpson, esq.

Aged three months, Ralph Qervase,
infant son of Lieut.-CoL Sleigh.

March 20. At Bowden Hall, near
Gloucester, aged 86, Louisa Maria, Vis-
countess Dowager Downe. Her ladyship
was the dau. of the late George Welstead,
esq., of Ansley, Sussex, and married, in
1815, John Christopher Burton, 5th
Viscount Downe, who died without issue
in Feb., 1832.

At Tynemouth Castle, aged 2 months,
Henry Hallett Mortimer, second son of
Capt. V. T. Bayly, 54th Regt

At Boturich Castle, Dumbartonshire,
Elizabeth Parkes, youngest dau. of the
late John Buchanan, esq., of Ardoch.

At liaer, aged 9 months, Hilda Mary.
Adelaide, only child of Morton Edward
Manningham-Buller, esq.

At Boston, aged 88, Hannah, widow of
Thomas Collis, esq., J. P., of South Place.

March 21. At Temple Lodge, Rilburn,
aged 63, John Arthur Cahusac, esq.,
F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer to the Poor Clei^gy
Relief Society.

At Shoeburyness, aged 25, William A
Cook, Lieut. R.A., eldest son of the late
Capt. Francis Cook, 10th Foot.

Aged 76, Charles Pascoe Grenfell, esq.,
of Taplow Court, Bucks. He was the
eldest son of the late Pascoe Grenfell, esq.,
of Taplow Court, and was bom in the
year 1790. He was educated at Harrow
and Ch. Ch., Oxford, and was a magistrate
for Berks, a commissioner of lieutenancy
for London, and a director of the Bank of
England. Mr. Grenfell was an unsuccess-
ful candidate for the representation of
Wigan in 1841, but was returned for
Preston in the Liberal interest in 1847 ;
he retained his seat until 1852, was re-
chosen in 1857, and was again its repre-
sentative from 1859 to 1865. The de-
ceased gentleman, who for many years
carried on the business of a copper-smelter
in Thames^treet, married, in 1819, Lady
Georgiana Isabella, eldest dau. of William,
2nd Earl of Sefton, and by her (who died
in 1826), he has left issue. His ddest son,
Charles William, late M.P. for Windsor,
died in 1861, having married, in 1852,
(Georgiana, dau. of the late Bight Hon.
W. S. Lascelles, and granddau. of Geom,
6th Earl of Carlisle, and left iisue. Mr.

Y Y

682

The Gentlemaiis Magazine.

[Mav,

Orenfell*! Mcond son, Mr. Henry Kiver»-
dale Oranfell, ia M.P. for Stoke-upon-
Trent in Uie present Parliament.

In London, of bronchxtiflv •iigad GO, th*
Rer. Tlioinaa Oroee, M.A., Iop tnwnty-eix
years curate of St. reter^a»Oow]iill, and for
MX months rector ol that parish. He was
the second too di the late tter. John Grose,
rector of Metteswell, Essex, uid nephew of
F. Oroec, esq., F.S. A. (tbeeelebcated antt-
qnarian), by Anna £ugenix^ dau. of Capt.
Maddocks, R.N. ; he was bom in the ▼Mur
1 806, and was educated at Meveeiv' Sd&ool
and at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he
graduated 6.A. in 1827, «od pPMieeded
ll.A.in 18S0; he was appointed enrate in
Hole chai^ge of St. PeterX Oemhill, in
1840, and on the death of the Rev. Sir
James Wood, bart, in 1866, was «leoted
by the Corporation of the City of London
to the racant benefioe. Mr. Qroee married,
in 1847, Elizabeth Isabdk Geoi|;iaaa,
daiL and ct^beiress of Franeia Dixon, esq.,
of Phrk Honse, Sydney, N. S. Wales, by
whom he had a large family, six «f whom
Hunrire him.

At Albion-street, Hyde-park-eqoare,
Kdward Hastinga^ infant son of H. C.
Htiggins, LL.D., barri8ter4it*law.

At CSieitenham, i^ed 78, Charlotte,
widow of the Kev. Maurice James, rector
of Pembridge, Herefordshire.

At Fsnm>orough Rectory, near Bath,
muldenly, aged 74, the Rev. Samuel Cnr-
lewis Lord, D.D. He was -educated at
Wadham College, Oxford, jfbere he gra-
duated B.A. in 1816, and proeeeded M.A.
in 1820, B.D. hi 1827, and D.D. in 1830 ;
he was instituted at the rectory of Ksrm-
borough in 1853. Dr. Lord was mttrried,
and has left issue an only son^ Frefleriek
llayley, who married, in 1865, Caroline
A nni^ elder dau. of the late Arthur Ley,
esq., of Bideford, Deron.

At Woodford, Essex, aged 67, Slisa
Sophia WiUoughby, dau. of the late Dr.
Hugh and Lady Anne Moises.

At Orlands, Carrickfergus, Irebnd,
aged 78, John Smyth, esq., J.P.

At It), Eccleston-square, aged 27, Clara,
wife of John Hardy Thursby, esq.

At sea, during his passage from Ascen-
sion, on board the Union steamship l^Wlon,
aged 31, Henry H. D. Wilson, esq.. Pay-
master*R.N., invalided from H.M.S. Flora,
Mordi 22. At 137, Weetbonme-tenaoe,
W., aged 07, Elise Joeephe, wife of Sir
David WilHam Barotey, bart Her lady-
ship was the youngest dan. of Charles
MalQ, late. Marquis de Rune, of War^,
Picardy, and married, in 1829, to Sir D.
W. Barclay, bart., by whom she has had
issue four sons and fom* dans.
At 29!, WfUon-cresoent, LadyGeorgiaiia

EUnbeth Romilly. She wna the eUeet
dau. of Jehn,.6tbDakeQlBedfoi<byh]a
second wile, LadyOwgisns Gordon, fifth
daifr. ol Aiaraiiar, 4th .Duke ol Goniotu
SiM was bom said June^ 1^10, and uar-
ried, in J«ik« 1642, Ghnlea RomiUy. esq.,
sea of 4K» Samuel B«MUy» nd now OariL
ef 4h» Cioini in Chsiioery.

At Bumham, KatheAie ^^^ingfam,
wile of Oapt. Sisfnea, kte of the tibd
Begt^ and dan. •! the. lake Jojim KihM^
eeq., €< Urnfchigih—fcTTiH, Unoahi.

Ai Whitaeld, 00. Waterfdfd, Mid 68,
William ChrisImM^ esq Ue.«aalh»«^lBr
worn ef the kke WiyaamChnitynas, owl. of
WhitMd, hy Gathesie, dMu of Iliibm
Ludlow, esq., and me bom in ti^ year

1799. He was educated at Xnmi^Ce^bvet
Dublin, and was a magistrate jjmI deputy-
lieutenant lor oow Waierlotd, aivi -Mnred
the office of hi^ abenff lor that.oouaty
in 1837. Tbe dQasaied «wtkman, who
mi highly M^pectad hj. all who .faiew
him^ Mm tbe jreonwntetiT0 of -Jbia native
oity, Waterfjud; in IBM-IK, Mid Main in
1841-3, and waa^aektod hgr CTlOoniMiU to
be one of the. moat laefiil amUiefB aont
to the Bdtiah -f^uiismant B^ mairied,
in 1828, OalHffi^ dau. 4if the Jate CoL
Tbomaa WimAi^ HJU.G&, md niaoe
el the late JBr.Hwaaa Frankhnd, hart,
of Thirklabj PlHi:,^). Ooik.

At Caatla .ODaka, Senoooy, oo. Cpck,
aged 84, WUhna Oooka^kittia, eaq., of
(S«()le Cooke. He waaiha^nly am oitfae
Ven. Zaohary Cooha^lattia, of that plaoe.
Archdeacon of Cloyne (who died in 1806),
by Jane, eldest dau. of Oharles Lealie, esq.,
M.D.«ofOork. He waabom cmihaaoth
of Jan., 178^ and edu^^tad at Cloomel
School, under the Rev. Riohard Carej ; ha
entered the army at an early age, was a
lieutenant in the 6ind Begt., and after-
wards a captain in the North. Cork xqgi-
ment of Militia. In 1807 ha waa «pp(Mnted
a deputy^govemor of the oo..Corfc, ol
which he was for many years a justioo- of
the peace, discharging the dnfeies jrith
judgmeat-aod discretion. Haixradatthe
old family mansion oyer fif^ yaaia, was
from his earliest days aB.aDaeatblQikiwer
of field sports, keepiog an eKoalinjbflaak
of haniera, dispensing a vary liAMoal boa-
pitality, and was, it may be truly Jnid,
loved -and- boooored by all arMind him
He mairied, in 1808, Eliaabeth Qai«ldini
de Courcy, ekfest dan. of Manrina UniadECi
Atkin, esq., of Leadington, oa CSotk^ juid
by her (who died in 1862) had isauejlhraa
sons and two dans. Ha is auooaedad in
the family -estates by hiaaecendaiid elder
aiiFviaiiig son, the Bar. Manrioa Jktkin
Cooke-Callis, D.D., of FermflgrJKonaq, saw
Cork, and <MMrc<CaiitiaGook%.jMtor of

1 86;.]

Deatlis.

683

Queenstown, who was born in 1812, and
married, in 1839, Anne, «]ideBt dau. of
the Bev. John Talbot Crosbie, of Ardfert
Abb^, 00. Kerry, nefihew and repre-
sentative of John, last Earl of QIandore,
and hasoasue tbreo aansimd four daus.

At it8, St Qeorge^staqnare, S.W^ aged
82, 8arah» widow of T. H. J^rlington^eaq.,
k4» Major of the Tower of London.

At tiie College, Bromley, KUcabeth,
widow of the Her. C. Q. Richmond* reotor
ol Six H^Si Lineolnshire.

At Maidstone, Buddendy, ol. disease of
the hearty aged 56, John Waxd Woodfall,
esq., M.D. He waa the yoongest son of
G^eiNrge WoodMl, esq., of Great Dean's-
yard, Westminster, and brother of the
late Col. Woodfall <see ]>. 402, aiUe). He
was born in the year 1610, and admitted
as a fellow of the Royal OuU^e ol Physi-
oiansin 1854, and for ^ean waa assistant
phystoianatiheWestmuMterfioepitaL In
185S-.hoaucoeeded to the practice of the
late Dr. Bibbald, at llaidBtone, and was at
that time elected as one of the phyaioians
to the Wflst Kent QensBsl Hospital, which
office he continued to hold till lua death.
Abji xnagiatrate, to wluoh potttifsi he was
sfpointed in 1862, he •erer showed firm
and indiinohiQg integrity ; j»,a physician,
hiB.talflQts and worth gained for him the
highest •eatimatioo ol his lellow medical
potaotitioners; and in all .the relatioDS of
Ufe he. was held in most aflfoctionate
rsgnd.-~iSim^ Satttm QazetU.

Mmrtk 23. At Bottmemooth, Hants,
aged 58^ Sir Joha.Dick I^auder, bart. See
Obituary.

At Greenfield, Woroealer» Aged 76, Ma-
tilda» widow of the Rev. Thomas Waters,
M.A«» of that city.

At Ashby Loidgei Cheltenham^ aged 7,
John Oswald, only son ol lient-Cdonel
Wsrgt, 2d Queen's Royals.

At CUffe Hall, Yorkshire^ aged 61,
Biehsrd Bassett Wilson, esq. He. was the
elder son of the late John Wilson, esq., of
JSeaeroft Hall, co. York (who died in 1836),
by Martha, dau. of Richard Bassett, esq.,
of Olentworth, co. linooln» and was born
in 1806. He wm aduoated at Unirersity
CplL, Oxford, where he gradnsted B. A. in
182d, and proceeded ILA. im 1888, and
MS a ma^strate and deputy-Ueut. lor
the IKofth Riding ol oa York. The im-
BMdiate ancestor ol the IsniW of the
deceased was John Wikon, fA Caiphall,
Leeds» who estabtiafaed hims^ there
about the niddle el the 18th eentnry.
T^9 late JUr. Wilson aanied, in 1839,
Anne, dau. of William dtsgeraldt esq., of
Aidelpbi* -co. Glare, by whom he has left,
with other issue, a son and heir, Mm
Gerald, bom in 1811.

March 24. At Dover, aged 79, Admiral
the Hon. £dmond Sexton Pcry ICnoz.
He'was the second son of Thomasjflst Earl
of Banfurly (who died in 1840}^ by Diana
Jane, eldest dau. and co-heir of Edmond,
Viscount Perr, and was bom in 1787.
He entoped the JNavy in Nov. 1799, as
first class Tolanteer on board the RhaUon,
and in the following year joined the Sea-
hone, and served for some time in the
Mediterranean. He was alterwarda em-
ployed on the ooast of Ireland, and in the
West Indies. He attained postrank in
1812, and was subsequently employed as
fiag-ciHP^^ in ^^ -Euntiae off Cadiz and
Gibraltar. He beoame a rear-admiial in
1846, and an -admiral on the retired list in
1880. He married, in 1818, Jane Sophia,
filth dau. of Wm. Hope Yore, esq., by
whom he had iasue^ besides three daus.,
one sont Thomas Edmond, C.B., a CoL in
the Arm^, who was bom in 1820, and
mairied, m 1848,, I^ucy Diana, dau. of the
Yen. Wm. Wray ICaofiaell, Archdeacon ol
LinieridE.

At Wilton Castle, co. Woxford, sod-
dentally burnt to death, Mrs. Maigaret
Alcock. She was the dau. and heir of
James Sayage, esq., ol Kilgtbbon, co. Wex-
.lord« by Eleanor, dan. of James Griffith
CareoU, esq., of Ballynure, ca Wioklow,
jtfui married, in 1820, Harry Alcock, esq.,
ol Wilton, by whom (who died in Dec,
1840) she hi4 issue .lour. sons and fkit
cbkus.

At 2, Eaat-ascent, St XieQnani'sK>n-Sea,
. jged 61, Caroline, wile ol J. S. Bowerbank,
Ui.D.

At Welboum Rectory, aged 72» the
Rot.. Henry John Diabrewe, B.CLL. He
was educated at Christ Church, Oxford,
where he^gsaduated B. A. in 1 8 1 8 ; betook
the di«m of B.C.Lai All Souls' CoU. in
1819«.ana.in the following year waa.kisti-
tnted to idle xeetocy ol Welbonm.

At Braybrooke Rectory, Northampton-
shire, aged 77, the Reyr. John Field, M.A.
Hewaa edoflated at St John's Coll^ Cam-
bridge, where he fradoaM B.A. io 1811,
and proceeded MJL in 1814, and was
instituted to the rectory of Braybvooke in
1829; he was lor aomo iime Domestic
Chaplain to Ijord Foieater.

At 101, Eton- terrace, aged 84, Mra. Hen-
rietta Hope papier Gorddn. She waa the
eldest dsii* el the a^te Hon. Charlee
Kapior*olM<rehiBtQii Hall,jmdgranddau.
ol ¥tmm, JMk Lord KapiM*. She mar-
ried, in 1607« Geofge Gordon, esq., ol
Hall Ul»d and Essehnsot, «o. Aberdeen,
who in dosnasod.

At Preston, aged 33, the Rer. Augustus
Yau^ton Hadky, MJi., .«oe ol her
Majesty's .iiippeiUi» el afihoob. fia was

Y Y a

684

Tlte Gentleman! s Magazine.

[May,

educated at St Pet«r*8 School, Eaton-
■qtiare, and proceeded thence to St. John's
Coll., Cambridge, in 1852. He took the
fint place in each of the annual college
examinatlona, and in 1S56 he took his
degree of B.A. as Senior Wrangler and
First Smith's Prizeman. He was elected
a Fellow in 1857, was appointed a Mode*
rator for the mathematic tripos of 1861,
and was an examiner in 1862. In 1860
he was appointed one of the college tutors,
and in 1862 was elected a member of the
council of the senate; these posts he
resigned in 1865, when he accepted the
office of an inspector of schools for Lan-
cashire. As a college tutor he was sin-
gularly Bucceesf ul in winning the respect
and regard of his pupils, and there hare
been few men who at so early an age have
obtained so much influence in the Univer-
sity and in the town of Cambridge. The
deceased took an active part in originating
the universities' mission to Central Africa,
and in the volunteer movement, being
chaplain to the town corps at Cambridge.
He married, in 1865, Gertrude Harriet,
youngest dau. of the Rev. W. F. Wilkin-
son, B.D.

At Preston House, Faversham, Eent^
aged 87, Giles Hilton, esa. He was the
eldest Burriving son of the late Thomas
Gibbs Hilton, esq., of Marshes, in Selling
(who was long known as the father of the
fox hunters in the co. of Kent), by Ann,
dau. of Stephen Jones, esq., of Favers-
ham. He was bom in the year 1779, and
was a magistrate for Kent. Mr. Hilton
was twice married : first, in 1808, to
Mary, dau. of the late John Shepperd, esq.,
barrister, of Faversham; and, secondly,
in 1816, to Sarah, dau. of Capt Waller, of
Sandwich : and has left issue four children.

At the Albany, Piccadilly, Edward
Harvey Maltby, esq., eldest surviving son
of the Right Rev. Edward Maltby, late
Bishop of Durham.

At Whitchurch, Glamorganshire, Mary
Booker, wife of the Rev. Cyril Stacey.

At the Royal Artillery DepOt, Warley,
aged 59, Lieut. -Colonel Stephen James
Stevens, C.B.

At Bumham, Somerset, aged 79, the
Rev. Theophilus Williams, M.A. He was
educated at Christ's Coll., Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1819, and
proceeded M.A. in 1850, in which year he
was instituted to the vicarage of Bum-
ham. He was curate of Charlton Mackrell
from 1831 to 1850 ; in 1851 he was ap-
pointed a surrogate for the diocese of
Bath and Wells, and in 1852 rural dean of
Axbridge.

March 25. At Tatohbury Mount, the
residenoe of his brother-in-law, aged 8S,

Lieut-Colonel Brotherto% Browne, of tf^
Waterloo-plaoe, London.

At Iianwithan, Lostwithiel, Cornwall,
aged 83, Eliabeth, widow of William
Foster, esq.

At Paris. M. FUttorff, the distinguished
architect. He was a member of the Insti-
tute and of the Legion of Honour, Knidit
of the Black Eagle of Prussia, and memiSer
and Royal Gold Medallist of the Royal
Institute of British Architects. He was
architect of the Cirques de TEmpereur
and de I'lmp^ratrice, of the great Church,
or rather Basilica, of St Vincent de Fkul,
of the fountains and pavilions in the
Champs Elya^ea, and of various matries
and other important buildings. His
knowledge of classic antiquity and his
various important publications, especially
that on the art of polychromy as applied
to monumental art, placed him in the
highest rank among the writers on his
art, and will leave a great loss in that
department of architectural biowledge
and scientifie research.

At LitUdismpton, aged 84, Lieut John
Hoyland. He was the only son oi the
late Anthony Hoylsad, esq., of Yarmouth,
Norfolk (iHio died in IB^), by Ann, dau.

of Shsipii^gton, esq., of Chelmsford,

Essex. He was bom at Woolwich in the
year 1783, edoeated at Woolwich, and
entered the Aimy at an early age, bdng
engaged at tiie UAding of i£e troops at
Alexandria in 1801, and also in the subse-
quent battle under Sir Ralph Abercromby
He was appointed a lieut R.E. in 1 815, but
retired from active service after the battle
of Waterioo, and settled at Littlehampton.
Some ot the ancestors of the deceased
went with James II. to Ireland, fought
imder him at the battle of Boyne, and
afterwards settled in that oountiy. Lieut
Hoy land married, in 1811, Mary Ann,
only dau. of Luke Poyntz, esq , of Plum-
stead, Kent^ by whom he has left an oiUy
son.

At 47, Sussex-gardens, aged 86. Leonora,
dau of the late Claud Russell, esq., of
Bin field Manor House, Berks.

March 26. At Bays Hill Lawn, Chsl-
tenham,'aged 49, William Bamett, esq. He
was a son of the late James Bamett, esq. , of
Stratton Park, Bedfordshire (who repre-
sented Rochester in four Parliaments),
and brother of Charles J. Bamett, esq.,
who was some time M.P. for Idaidstoiie;
he was bom in 1818, and was formerly an
officer in the 5th Dragoon Guards.

At 84, Manor-street, Chelsea, aged 47i
Dr. Edward James BuUock.

At Manor House, St John*s-wood-paik,
aged 71, John Campbell, D.D. See Ok-

TUART.

186;.]

Deaths.

685

At Upper Southwick-streefc, Hyde-park,
Mra. Harriet Maasy-Davson. She was
the only dau. of the late Rev. Thomaa S.
Griffinhoofe, of Arkesden, Essex, and
married, in 1861 (as his second wife),
Frands Dennis Massy -Dawson, esq.,
barrister-at law.

At The Elms, Canterbury, aged 81,
William Delmar, esq., of The Elms, and
of Elmstone Court, Wingham, Kent.
He was the eldest son of the late Charles
Delmar, esq., of Canterbury, by Harriet,
daughter of John Jackson, esq. He was
bom in 1786, and educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1808, and proceeded M.A. in 1811.
He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant
for Kent, and married, in 1811, Emma,
second dau. of the late John Abbott, esq.,
formerly of Bromston House, St. Peters,
Isle of Thanet (who died in 1 858), by whom
he has left issue seven children.

At Friesthorpe Rectory, aged 20, Cathe-
rine Martha, dau. of the late Edmund
Edward Meyrick, esq., of Cefn Coch,
Anglesea.

At 59, Portland-place, aged 62, Tavemer
John Miller, esq., kte M.P. for Col-
chester. The deceased, who was a son of
Capt. Charles J. Miller, was bom in 1804.
In 1852, he was retumed to the House of
Commons, in the Conservative interest,
as member for Maldon, Essex, in conjunc-
tion with Mr. Charles Du Cane. In 1856,
he was a candidate for Colchester, but was
unsuccessful In the following year, how-
ever, he was elected for that borough, and
retained his seat until the commencement
of the present session of Parliament, when
he resigned on account of extreme ill-
health. Mr. Miller was a merchant in
Westminster, and a magistrate for that
city, and also a magistrate and deputy-
lieutenant for Middlesex. He married,
in 1888, Marian, dau. of Charles Cheyne,
esq., late of Qodalming, Surrey, by whom
he has left issue.

At Penn, Wiltshire, aged 67, Phila-
delphia Jane Caroline, relict of Commander
Munro, RN*.

Aged 79, William Roberts, esq., of
Harbome Hall, near Birmingham.

Mareh 27. At Norwich, EmUy Chris-
tiana, widow of the Rev. Walter Chenery,
rector of Stuston, Suffolk, and eldest dau.
of the late Rev. C. J. Chapman, incum-
bent of St. Peter Mancrof t, Norwich.

At Upper Bonny toun, Linlithgow, N.B.,
Frances, dau. of the late Adam Dawson,
esq., of Bonny toun.

At Bridge-hill, near Canterbury, aged
79, Mary, widow of the Kev. Edward
Gregory.

At The Vale, Chelsea, aged 46, Mr. Alfred

Mellon. The deceased had been for many
years known as one of the most popular
couductonf of the English orchestra. He
began his musical career iu the ozxshestra
of the Birmingham Theatre, and soon
came to London as musical director of the
Adelphi Theatre, under the successive
management of Mr. Yates and Mr. Web-
ster. While holding this position, he
married Miss Woolgar — then, as now, the
popular favourite of that theatre. His
talent as a musical conductor soon became
known, and when he left the Adelphi he
took his seat as second conductor at the
Italian Opera under Mr. Costa. His popu-
larity was very great throughout the
countiT, particularly at the great musical
fedtivids, and also in London, where ha
organised several successful series of pro-
menade concerts. He conducted the Eng-
lish Opera under the management of Miss
Louisa Pyne and Mr. W. Harrison, and
latterly he was the lessee of Covent
Garden during the winter season. In
addition, moreover, to other various duties,
Mr. Mellon had recently accepted the con-
ductorship of the Liverpool Fhilharmonio
Society, celebrated among the first musical
institutions in the count^. The deceased
was buried at Brompton Cemetery, the
funeral being attended by many genUemen
of theatrical or musical celebrity.

At 7, Cumberland-terrace, Regents-
park, aged 72, Emma, widow of T. B.
Oldfield, esq.

At Twisell House, Northumberland,
aged 78, Prideaux John Selby, esq., of
Twizell House, and of Ightham Mote.
He was the eldest son of the late Geoi^ge
Selby, esq., of Beale and Twizell House
(who died in 1304), by Margaret, dau. of
John Cook, esq., and was bom in 1789.
He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant
for Northumberland, and was High Sheriff
of that county in 1821. Mr. Selby was a
distinguished naturalist, and his name is
familiar to all British naturalists, as the
author of an excellent work, in two
volumes, upon British birds, Ulustrated
by coloured folio plates, which continued
to be the standard book of reference until
the appearance of the late Mr. Yarrell's
volumes on the same subject. Mr. Selby
was also the author of a book of superior
merit on British forest trees, one of Mr.
Van Voorst's series, and he contributed
the volume on pigeons to the "Naturalist's
Library," edited by his friend Sir W.
Jardine, bart Mr. Selby's name is also
associated with that of Sir William as
joint editor of three volumes of " Illustra-
tions of Omithology,** in which many
species of birds from all parts of the
world are figured for the first time ; and

686

The GcntlematCs Magaztne.

[Mav,

he wM for muiy years a ipromineiit and
actiTe memtier of the BerwiekBhin Katn-
nUisU' Kichl ChiK Mr. Selby nnrried,
in 1810, I^wis Tabitha, eecond da«k of
Itortram Mitfurd. esq., of Mitford Castle,
by whom he has left issue three dans.

At KaTcnswood, Croydon, Surrey, aged
79, James Taylor, esq., solicitor, of 15,
Fumival's-inn, London.

.VffrrA 28. At Woodlands, St John's-
wood-road, Lady Gordon, widow of Sir
James Willoughby Oordon, hart., 6.C.R
Her Ladyship was Julia, dau. of lUchard H.
A. Bennett, esq., of Beckenham,Kent She
married, in l805,the Right Hon. Sir J.
Willoughby Gonlon, bart., O.C.R, G.C.H.,
for many yearn QuartermasterGeneral of
the Force-, who was in 1818 created a
baronet, in consideration of his distin-
guided military services, and by trhom
die had a son, the present Sir Uenrr
Percy Gordon, and a daughter unmarried.
The deceased lady was left a widow in
1851.

At Bath, yeTille Loftus Bland, esq.,
only son of the late Captain John Loftus
Otway Bland, K.N.

At 25, Addison-road north, NotUng-hill,

r53, Capt. Edwin Bourn, fourth son of
late William Bourn, esq., of Gains*
borough.

At Fulwood Park, Aigburth, Liverpool,
aged 77t Daniel Campbell, esq.

At 33, SouUi-fitreet, aged 76, Harriet,
widow of Henry John Conyers, esq., of
Copped Hall, Essex.

At Castlestone, St. Peter's, North-
ampton, aged 64, the Rev. John Cox, M.A.
He was the eldest son of the late Thomas
Cox, esq., c^f Jamaica, by Frands, eldest
dau. of John Packluurniss, esq., of that
island. He was bom in London in the
year 1602, and educated at Eton ; he
graduated B.A. at St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
in 1825, and proceeded M.A. in 1828. He
was appointed in 1830 to the curacy of
Walgrave and Hannington. Mr. Cox, who
was a lieutenant in the Northamptonshire
Itilitia, married, first, in 1828, Mary Anne,
eldest dau. of John Woodward, esq., of
Mark Lane, London ; and secondly, in
1848, Anna Maria, eldest dau. of Charles
Markham, esq., of Northampton, and has
left issue by both marriages.

At Birchamp House, Newland, Glouces-
tershire, aged 79, John Fortesque For-
tesque-Brickdale, esq., of Birchamp House.
He was the eldest son of the late John
Brickdale, esq., of Birchamp House (who
died in 1840), by Anne, the youngest dau.
of the late K. Inglett Fortesque, esq., of
Spridlestoneand Buckland Filleigh, Devon.
He was bom in the year 1788, and was
educated at Westminster School, whence

ha proceeded to duriae Oninslv OsCard,
where he gradaatod BlA. in 1809^ and pta*
ceeded M.A. in 1811 ; fawrinig dioMV Ae
law aa hla profeMJop, bo waa called to:1ii
bar at the Middb Temple^ in I8ia fa
1861 he asaamed tho name of ForteHoe,
by Royal licence, before and in additfaa to
that of BrickdalA The ftuaulv of Ibe
deeeased waa formerly of Bricfatali^'co.
Lanesater, and hold large landed MtiiM
in theeountiea of Somerset, Devon^ Sdop^
and Montgomery. An ancestor, Themn
Brickdale, waa the firat Governor of
Conway Caatle, Ump, Edward L Mr.
Forteseae-Bricskdale, who waa a mag^rtnlB
and depnty-lieutenant for co. Gloneaitci;
and a magistrate for* coa. Mounovtk lad
Somenet, married, in 1818, Cathsrias,
dau. of Charlee GregoriOy eaq., and hw
left issue three surviving' chUdren. Hit
eldest son, Matthew Inglett, waa bom hi
1817, and married, in 1866, Sandi Anu,
dau. of Edward J(4m Lloyd^ eaq., QiGL—
Lvw Timu.

At 42, Glouoester-terrace, Hvda-faik^
aged 78y Elizabeth Maria French, widssr
of the Bev. William f^renoh^ DJX, la^
merly Master of Jesua Collsge^' Ouh
bridge and Canon of Ely.

At Calcutta, aged 80, Lieut, Geoqi
Bernard Johnston, of H.M^'8 Indian Staf
Corps, eldest surviving sen of Charier Bl
Johnston, esq., of Tudor Lodges Bd^f-
brack, Ireland.

At 29, Alnngdon-fltreet, aged 44, W&
Tidd Pratt, esq., baniater-at-liMr. Hs
was the eldest aon- of John Tidd IMftt
esq., barriBt6r«t>law, and RegialiaP sf
Friendly Societies in En^and, Ac, liy
Ann, dau. of Major CampbeU. He wm
bom at Lambeth in tfare year 1828, ate-
cated at the Grammar Sehool, Bsdlia^
and was called to tlie= bar at the IiUHr
Temple in 1847. The deeeaasd wm
buried at Norwood Cemetery on the Srd
April — ZoKF Tima.

At 5, Bruntsfield • plac^ £<Unbai;|Ay
aged 86, William Tullis, eaq. Mr. TuSk
was formerly a com merchant in Sdai-
burgh, but retired from business nearira
quarter of a oentuiy ago, and from utt
period took an eameat part in paUk
affidrs — first as a bailie of the now eiliBOt
barony of Canongate, and afterwards ii a
councillor and magistmte of Edinboq^
The deceased gentleman was ler mugr
years a member of the old Polioe Coat
mission, and up to a very recent date
represented one of the wards of the ^
in the Road Trust Mr. Tullis wu a
thorough Conservative, and a steadlMt
supporter of the Chnrch of Scothmd.—
JSdinburgh CouranL

At Glundare, Aberdare, aged 67, Tlios.

1 86/.]

Deaths.

687

Wajne, ctq^ s nuigiiftnile for eo. QU-
uiorgan.

Aged 7»y tb« KeT. HmtIow Walt*
Wilkineoi), ILA., ractor of Ulej and
lUrescombe-cunl-Pitcheomb, OloncwtaF*
4ihire; He was educated at Worcester
Ck>U., Oxford, where he graduated & A. m
1810, and proceeded M.A. in 1812, and
B.D. in 1825; he was instituted to the
rectory of Uley in lb23y and to that of
Harescombe-cam-Pitcfaoomb in 1825b

March 29. At Crosswood, Aber^'stwith,
•CardigandhM, aged 58» the ImSj Lucy
Harriet Vaughan« She was the only daa.
-of John, Srd Earl of Lisbume, by the Hon.
Lucy Courtenay, fifth dan. of WilUam, 2nd
Viscount Courtenay, and was born Feb. 4,
1809.

At St. Anran's Park, near Chepstow,
^ed 90, Hden, widow of John Bain-
bridge, esq.

At 8, Bow-street, Covent-garden, aged
66, Major Bartholotnew Beuiowski, for-
onerly of the Polish Army.

At 10, Upper QrosveiKM>street, aged 44,
Hobert CulUng^Hanbury, esq., M.P., of
Bed well Park, Herts. He was the eldest
son of Robert Hanbury, esq , of Poles,
Herts, by Emily, dnu. of the late William
Hall, esq., and waa bom in 1823. He was
■a deputy-lieuteiMait for Middlesex and the
Tower Hamlets, and a magistrate for
Herts, Middlesex, and East fciussex. In
1857 he was returned at the head of the
{>oU as representatiTe for Middlesex in the
House of Commona. He was again, in
1859, re^eleeled and placed at the head of
the poll, and at the last general election
was returned unopposed for the county.
He was a staunch supporter of Lord
Palmerston's AdmimsttatioiR, and ex-
pressed himself in favour of an extension
of the franchise. He had voted for the
total abolition of church rates, and for a
system of education, like many Diseenters
of his cUms, " based upon the Bible" The
late Mr. Hanbury was a most exemplary
man in private life, and not only his ftonily
but a wide circle of friends have lost' by
his death a genial and sympathetic com-
panion. He was twice mscrried : first, in
1849. to CaroHne, dau. of the late Abd
Smith,esq.,M.P., of WoodhallPark, Herts ;
and secondly, in 18C5, to Frances Selina,
eldest dau. of the late Sir Culling K
Eardley, hart, when he assumed the addi-
tional surname of Culling. He has left
by hiB first wife, with other issue, a son
and heir, Edmund Smith, bom in 1850.
The deoeased was interred in Thundridge
Church, near Ware, in the presence of a
numerous concourse of friends and spec*
tators, including clergymen of all denomi-
nations, members of Parliament, and the

representatives of many philafHhro|)ic so-
cieties with which the deeeased waa 'so
intimately connected.

At Colwall Rectory^ HerefofdsMre, M^'
64, the Rev. Frederick Gctotiuice» ftLA.
He was bom in 1802, and edoeiled at
Trinity ColL, Cambridge, where he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1S25, and proceeded M.A. in
1539. He was a prebendary of Hereford
Cathedral, rural dean, and for twenty-sil
years rector of ColwalL

At Lampits, Lanarkshire, Dr. 'James
French, C.B., Insp^etor-Genml of Hos-
pitals. He starved with the 4th Reglmeiit in
the Peninsula from May, 1812, to the ted
of that war, in 1814. He also served in
the American war and the war in Cfailia.
He wail appointed Deputy-Inspeet<)r of
Hospitals in 1815, and inspector-General
in 1^52. After this period he retired on
half-pay. In recognition of his long aad
valuable services he was in 1850 made a
Companion of the Bath.

At Cheam Rectory, Surrey, aged 49,
the Rev. Thomas Carteret Mauk, B.D.
He was the youngest son of the late Wm.
Henry Maule, esq., of Godmanohester,
Hants, by Alice Ordidge, daa« of Richard
Sheppard, esq., M.D., R.N* He was bom
at Copnor, near Portsmouth, in the year
1817, educated at Merchant Ti^lon^
School, whence he proceeded to St John's
Coll, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in
1 S39 ; he was afterwards a Fellow, and for
many years Bursar of that College; he
proceeded M.A. in 1848, and B.D. in 1848.
He was appointed in 1 856 to the rectory
of Cheam. The deceased married, in
I'ib'lt ^^\^ Fanny, dau. of the Rev. B. B.
Bocketty vicar of Epsom, by whom b» baa
left three sons and two daughters.

At 5, Melville-etreet) Edinburgh, Anne
Douglas Stirling, dan. of the late Syivsater
D. Stirling, esq., of Glenbervie^ usd wife
of Major William Stirling, R.H.A.

At Epsom, Anne, widow of the Rev.
George Trevelyan^ of Maiden, Survey.

March 80. At Upnor, Kent, aged 21,
Henry CUment Bailey, Ensign 14th Regt.,
eldest son of the Kev. J. H. Bailey, vicar
of White Notley, Essex.

At The Tower, Westfaill, Hastings^
aged 88, Charles Coleman, esq.

At Saville House, Twickenham, aged
86, Mrs. Anne Louisa Napier. She was
the dau. of the late Sir James Stewart,
bsrt, of Fort Stewart, 00. Donegal (who
died in 1827), by Miss Whalsy, dau. of
lUchard Chapel Whaley, esq., of Whalty
Abbey, 00. Wicklow, aad married, first, to
Capt WiUiam Con<^ Staples, B^., w^
secondly, in 1817, to Richard Napier, esq.,
barrister-at-law, fourth son of the late
Col. the Hon. Georxe Napier.

688

Tlu GeniUmatis Magazine.

[May,

At BUckheath, aged 74, Dr. Thomfts
Robertson, R.N.

At Willington, Derby, aged 46, Dr.
Watson, formerly one of the phyaioiaoB to
the Derby Infirmary.

At Florence. Marian, the wife of the
Rer. John Wordsworth, Ticar of Brigham,
Cumberland.

March 31. At Pendeford Hall, Stafford-
shire, aged 87, Ann, relict of Daniel Har-
rington, esq., R.N.

Aged 85, the Rev. John Fkge, D.D.,
^ icar of Qillingham, Kent. He was edu-
cated atBrasenose ColL, Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1802, and proceeded
M.A. in 1805 ; he took liis degree of B D.
in 1816, and D.D. in 1826. He was insti-
tuted to the vicarage of Oillingham in
1822.

At Lewisham House, Kent, Lieut.-Col.
Edward Parker, fourth son of the late
Thomas Watson Parker, esq., of the same
place.

At Quarry Field, Leamington, aged 79,
Owen Pell, esq., eldest son of Samuel
Pell, esq., of Sywell Hall, co. North-
ampton.

At Crockenhill Parsonage, Kent, aged
53, the Rev. Henry De Laval Willis, D.D.
He was educated at Trinity ColL, Dublin,
where he took his degree of B.A. in 1837,
and D.D. in 1855; he was appointed to
the incumbency of St. John's, Bradford,
Yorkahire, in 1850.

At 37, St. Gcorge's-road, Ecdeston-
square, Anna Maria Louisa, wife of the
Rev. Theodore A. Walrond.

April 1. At Bear Hill, Twyford, Berks,
aged 88, Caroline Sepel Fuller, dau. of
the late Peoke Fuller, esq., and granddau,
of the Hon. Felton Hervey.

At Armley House, Yorkshire, aged 75,
John Gott, esq. He was the eldest son of
the late Benjamin Gott, esq., of Armley
House (who died in 1840), by Elizabeth,
dau. of William Rhodes, esq., of Went-
bridge and Flockton Hall. He was bom
at Leeds, in the year 1791, educated
at Edinburgh University, and was a
magistrate uid deputy-lieutenant for
the West Riding of Yorkshire. He was
o le of the Royal Commissioners for the
Exhibition of 1851. Mr. Gott married,
in 1821, Mary Ann, dau. of the late
Edward Brook, esq., of Chapeltown, near
Leeds, but having died without issue, he
is succeeded in his estate by his nephew,
William Ewart Gott, esq., of Wyther
Orange, Yorkshire.

At 17, Cadogau-terrace, aged 72, Anne
Owen, daa of the late Rev. Roger Owen.

At Hopebourne, Canterbury, the Rev.
William Pearson, M.A., late vicar of
Grandborough.

At Angus Lodge, Hamilton, K.B.,
Lieut.-Qen. Jdin Henry Biohardaon. He
entered the army in 1809 as comet in the
9th Lancers, and soon afterwards accom-
panied them to the Peninsula, where he
took an honourable and important share
in the active military duties of that stir-
ring period, and in Uie memorable event)
which immediately followed. He rose
step by step from the rank he held as
comet till he became general in Januaiy,
1866. The deceased gentleman was
thoroughly Conservative in his priocipleB;
and, although taking no active part in
any of the more prominent occurrences
of the day, he was nevertheless warmly
interested in all that tended to promote
the public good, and was a hearty ani
generous supporter of the principal local
charities. — EdiVfiibwrgh CotirajU,

At 20, Upper Seymour-street, Portman-
square, aged 74. Anna Maria, widow of
the Rev. T. Linwood Strong, late rector
of Sedgefield, Durham.

Aged 20, Marianne Helen, eldest dan. of
Commander and Mrs. Edmund Tumour,
of Cross Deep Lawn, Twickenham, grand*
dau. of the Hon. and Rev. Edwani John
Tumour, M.A.

At Maritime Villa, near Ryde, Isle of
Wight, aged 65, Martha Wilson, widow of
Lieut. Harry Slater Wilson, R.N.

April 2. At Cannes, aged 13, Augusta,
youngest dau. of Henry Baring, esq., M J?.

Aged 37, Mr. C. H. Bennett, artist
The deceased was a well-known dniughts-
mau on wood. His first sketches appearsd
in Diogenet, They speedily attracted at-
tention, and his pencil was afterwards
occupied with a series of slight outline
portraits of members of Parliament, which
were published in the IlluttrcUed Times.
Then came his " Shadows," followed by
more serious work, amongst which was a
series of illustrations to the "Pilgrim's
Progress," edited by the Rev. C. Kingsley;
nnd, last of all, his engagement on
Punch, to which he contributed numerous
sketches. Mr. Bennett has left a widow
and eight children to lament his loss.

At 88, Belgrave-road, aged 79, Mary
Ann, relict of William Brodrick, esq^
borristcr-at-law,. formerly of LincolnV

mn.

At Barling Vicarage, Rochford, aged 42,
Amelia Eliza, the wife of the Rev. Frederic
Albert Gace, M.A.

At Leith, N.B., accidentally drownedy
aged 43, the Rev. Father Noble. The
deceased was a native of Lreland, and had
been settled in Leith about six years. He
was greatly liked by the Roman Catholks
of the town, and highly esteemed by the
community in genend. During the reoent

1867-1

Deaths.

689

epidemic of cholera liiB Bervices were such
as to call forth the special approbation of
the 'magistrates.

At St. Maiy's House, Tenby, aged
eight weeks, Douglas Astlev, youngest
child of Lieut Harington C. Onslow^ R.N.

At Alford, Lincolnshire, aged 63,
Anthony Portington, esq., solicitor. He
was the only son of the late Robert
Portington, esc^., of Alford, and was bom
in 1803; he was educated at Alford
Grammar School, and at the age of fifteen
entered the office of the late Henry
Wilson, esq., solicitor, in that town.
After being articled, he acted as managing
clerk untU the year 1834, when he was
admitted a solicitor, and entered into
partnership with his employer. On the
death of Mr. H. Wilson, in 1860, he was
appointed clerk to the magistrates of the
Hundred of Calce worth, Lincolnshire, a
post which he filled up to the period of
his death. Mr. Portington's Integrity
and punctuality in business gained for
him the esteem of all who knew him,
and his unbounded liberality will make
his loss felt by a large number of his
poorer brethren. He married, in 1854,
Alice, youngest dau. of the late Rev. John
Lister, and widow of Wharton Amcotts
Cavie, esq. — Lava Times.

April 3. At 2, Queen-street, May fair,
Margaret Mary, youngest dau. of the late
J. Cuuinghame, esq., of Lainshaw, N.B.

At Cambridge, aged 21, John Stables
Fell, scholar of Trinity Hall.

At Acton Vicarage, Suffolk, aged 58,
the Rey. Thomas Fell, M.A. He was
educated at Peter House, Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1829, and
proceeded M.A. in 1882; he was insti-
tuted to the rectory of Sheepy, Ather-
stone, in 1856, and was an Hon. Canon of
Peterborough.

At Bath, Mrs. Isabella Qodley. She
was the third dau. of the late Sir Thomas
Fetherston, bart., of Ardagh, co. Long-
ford (who died in 1819), by Elizabeth,
dau. of Qeorge Boleyn Whitney, esq., of
New Pass, co. Westmeath; she married
John Qodley, esq., of Fonthill, co. Dublin,
by whom she had issue two sons and
one dau.

At Keittos, Bishopeteignton, Teign-
mouth, aged 71, Emily, wife of the Rev.
G. Selby Hele.

AtTunbridge WelU, Augusta Catherine,
sixth dau. of John Plumptre, esq., and
sister of the late John Pemberton
Plumptre, esq., of Fredville, Kent.

At Goodamoor, Devon, aged 67, Henry
Hele Treby, esq. He was the last sur-
viving son of the lata Paul Treby Ouny,
esq., of Qoodamoor (who assumed fall

maternal name of Treby), bv Lsdtitla
Anne, dau. of the late Sir William Tre-
lawny, bari. He was bom at Gk>odamoor
in the year 1799, and was a magistrate
for Devon. The deceased, who lived and
died unmarried, is succeeded in his estates
by his sister, Blanche Jemima Treby.

At Cheltenham, aged 46, the Rev. John
Watson, youngest son of the late R,
Watson, esq., of Lutterworth.

April 4. At 17, Cromwell-road, sud-
denly, aged 63, Lady Lister-Kaye. Her
ladyship was Matilda, only daiL and heir
of Qeorge Arbuthnot, esq., and niece of
the Right Hon. Charles Arbuthnot, and
of the Bishop of Killaloe, and married,
in 1824, Sir John Lister Lister-Elaye,bart.,
of Denby Grange, 00. York, by whom she
has had issue three sons and six daus.

At Chiswick House, aged 2| years,
Lady Blanche Grosvenor, youngest child
of Earl and Lady Constance Grosvenor.

At Middle Deal, aged 62, Lieut.-Col.
J. B. Backhouse, C.B.

At Hammersmith, Eustache Vincent,
wife of Humphrey Bowles, esq., of Bur-
ford Manor Hojuse, Shropshire.

At Maidstone, suddenly, aged 61, Capt
John Cheere, R.N., of Aylesford, Kent.
He was the fourth son of the late Charles
Madrjll-Cheere, esq., of Papworth Hall
(who was M.P. for Cambridge from 1820
until his decease in 1825), by Frances,
dau. of Charles Clieere, esq., and brother
of the late Wm. Henry Cheere, esq. (see
p. 549, ante)* Ue was bom in the year
1806, and passed his examination for the
navy in 1826; he obtained his first com*
mission in 1836, and served for some time
on the Mediterranean station, and was
placed on the half-pay list in 1845. He
married, in 1849, Mary, dau. of Samuel
Watkins Green, esq., of Antigua, and
niece of the late Rt. Rev. Dr. JkUltby,
Bishop of Durham.

At 4, Essex- terrace. Lee, Blackheath,
aged 67. Thomas Ingleton, esq., late of the
\\ ar Department

Aged 12 J ears, Helena Charlotte, second
dau. of Sir Henry and the Hon. Lady St.
John Mildmay, of Dogmersfield Park.

At Belmont, Melksham, aged 73, Major-
General John Moule, of the Bengal Army.
He was the seventh son of the late George
Moule, esq., of Melksham, Wilts, by
Sarah, dau. of — Hayward, esq., and was
bom at Melksham in the year 1794. He
entered the army in 1810, and served
during the Nepal campaign in 181 51 6,
and was present at the siege and capture
of Bhurtpore in 1826. He commanded at
Sealkote in 1855, and at Ferosepore in
1856. He married in 1830, Anna Sophia,
third dau. of Major-Q«L W. FaithfuU, of

690

The Gentlentatis Magazine.

[May,

the ItefiK»l Army. 1>]r whom he hat left
ienie mi only (Uii.

At Warwick, John Home Peebles, esq.,
M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of
FhyaiciBiMi, Ediolmf)^.

At an advanced age, Cafvt Thos. Pen-
ruddoeke, late of the £kx>tfl Funlier
Giianla.

At Oerman Cottage, Cheltenham, Ifn.
Qeorgina Mary Rkketts. She was the
only ■urrivuig dau. of the Hon. Anguatua
Fttzhardtage Berkeley, of Funtiugton,
Chicheeter, by Maty, eldest daiuof the
late Sir John Daahweod-King, hart, ami
married in 1842,CoL St Vineent William
Ricketta, who died in March, 1866.

At Florence, Miss Isabella Seott^ dan.
of the hte John Scott, esq., of Qala, N.R

At Ravensthorpe Manor, near Thirsk,
Yorkshire, aged 89, Elizabeth, rdiet of
Samuel Walker, esq., late of Nether
Silton, in the same connty.

At Abinger Place, Lewes, aged 90,
Richard Barratt, esq., for many years sur-
veyor of turnpike roiMis in Sussex.

At Reigate, the Re 7. 8amuri Brewer,
lie was the second son of Mr. James
Erewer, of Reigate. He was formerly
curate of St. John's, Chatham, and in
iS59 was appointed chaplain of St» Mary's
Hospital, pMldingtun.

At Bednall Vicarage, Staffordshire, aged
76, the Rev. Matthew Davies, M.A. He
was educated at BrasenoseCoUsge, Oxford,
where he graduated B.A. in 1818, and
prooMdedM.A. in 1815; he was appointed
vicar of Bednall in 1841.

At 32, Saxe Coburgplace, Edinbur;^,
suddenly, Major-Gen. Jas. Gordon, R.E.,
of Swiney, Caithness-shire.

At Ramsgate, aged 85, Richard Hsug^-
ton, esq,, formerly of the H.B.I.C.S.,

r.R.A.a, &c.

. AtSonthampton,aged54, Geo. Hough,
esq., late director of public instructisn for
British Burmah.

At the Royal Naval Hospital, Mi^ta, of
fever, aged 27, John Houghton, Lieut.
R.N., H.M.8. Ocean.

At Birphington Hall, Isle of Thanet,
aged 69,']4'>. Ann Laming. She was the
dau. of the late Benjamin Noakes, esq.,
and married James Laming, esq., of
Birchiogton Hall, who died in 1864.

At fe'omerton Court, Somerton, Somer-
set, aged :85, Ann^ relict of W. Nicholas,
esq.

At Blenheim Lodges Putney, aged 57,
Sophia Hume, 'wife of Stanley Slooembe,
esq.

April 6. At 15 a, Grosvener-square,
suddenly, aged 68, the Right Rev. Joseph
'Cotton Wigram, 'B.D., Lord Bishep of
JJochester. See Owtitaiit.

At RotherfleU Reotoiy, Snasez, agsd
two year% Btttl Heorj, the youiunateUld
of the Rev. Alf rad Child.

At Ribtton» ToiWure, agod 89, Maiy,
tha bat •orrM^p dau. of the Bev. Wilfrid
HudleatoB, fonnerly of Whitehaven, hie
rector ol HanJawwth>

At Plaautead, Kent, aged 25, Ghariss
Edward Phillips, esq., RA. of Ch. Oh.,
Ozford, and seeood aoa of John PhiUipi^
esq., of Elm House, Charlton Kings, near
Cheltenham.

Aged S6, William GlanviUe Riehaids,
esq., of the Bank of England, eldestsoo
of the Rev. Vmiiam Riohanb, H.A., per-
petual curate of Dawley Maima, Salop.

At 58, Warrftor-aqaare, St. Lesaarfs-
OB-Sea, aged 60, Lieat.-CoL John Dtmdes-
w^ Shakespear, late of the Bengal
Artillery.

At 21, Bedford-gardene, CaBipden4Hl],
aged 40, Major Patriek Tony Sims, Uto
of the Madrasarmy.

AfurU 7. At 23, Ha909«Mquare, of
apople37,aged 72, Sir Thoosaa WiUdinoD,
K.C.S.T., UentrCol. Bei^ army. The
deceased was the eldest json of the kte
James WiikinsoBr esq., of Craaby-Ravsni-
worth, Westmopeland, and was bom at
Flass, in that oouii^, in the year 1795.
He entered the 6th fieogal Light Gkviliy
in 1811, aodeer^red untU May, 1818. He
was present at the battlea of Ki^ipore
and Seonee, and also at the siege and
capture of Chaadah^and in the affiar at
Wurrora in 1818, For twenty-fdor yean
he was in civil and.poUtioal enployment
in India, the latest of Us official pests
being that of politicid lendeot atXegpore.
He retired en the penaioa of a oelonel in
March, 1844, and in veoog^itkm ol Us
long political services in India he was in
1866 made a Knight Commander of the
Star of India. The deceased, who lived
and died unmarried, was buried at Crosby-
Ravensworth.

At 2, Clareeaont Villas, Gospert, aged
59, Anne, wife ef John Andrews, esq.,
Dep. Inap.-Gen. of OospitaUi and Fleets

At 118, Bdgrave^ead, Maria Christtoa,
wife of Col. a T. Du Plat, R.A.

At Scarborough, aged 64, Sophia Jane,
dau. of the late R. C. Klwes, esq., of Qrest
Billing, NorthamptoDShire.

At 21, Lower B^lgravorplaoe, Belgravia,
aged 67, Richard Englefield, esq.
' At 1 18, Westbeuno-terraee, Hyde-park,
-Emma Corsh»e, wife of Alexander Hal-
daae, esq., barrister*ait4aw, and youngest
dau. of the late -Joe^h Hardcastle^ esq.,
of Hatoham iEouse, Sacrcy.

At KassQ House, Norwood, aged 68,
• t3ara, relict of the late Ueut. Hevy
Xarthi Leaice, R.N.

186;.]

Deaths.

691

At Bouraemouihf Emily Jane St John
Mildznayt youogestidau. of the late Paulet
8t John .MU(linay* eaq.. of llaslegroye
Houae.

At NorihiitBbecJancL^itfMl^^tntiAv^
i7»fi«uy iWiUUvn Woodfomle Plant, esq.,
B^. CSonvQen.

At 80, Impecial-nqnare, Cheltenliain,
aged <^, llamoMlake TJUompeon, eaq.«
Ifl^fittigeon Majocy Boiobay army.

April 8. At £faDuk«;oA:aur*Mer, aged 82,
Uniaibefch, wile of Edward Foster, eaq.,
and eldest dau. of tiie Rev. JAm^ Linton,
olfiemingfcord House,. Hunts.

At Qlandon House, SoutbBea, Hants,
^^.76, Elinbeth, spUct of ^tlk^ late
Samuel Wyatt Ganratt, esq.

Aged n^tUe Key. Walter H»nrj Hill,
of Monmouth.

At Har JLodge, Stirling, Stephen
Kanny, late of the ^Otk Biflee, Captain
and Adjutant of. the Highland Borderers.

Aged 27« WilUam Joeeph O'Brien, esq.
He was the second sen of the late William
Smith 0*Biien, asq., of Cahinnoyle, co.
(tnaeciQk (who died in 1864), by i<uoy-
Carolinfi, eldest dau. of JosejUi Gabbett,
esq.^ and nephew, of L^uad Xnobiquin. He
was bom Feb. %\^ 1839.

At Xhe Guards Sirkbgr Tr^eth, Lan-
caahire, aged 8i, John Todd Xewoomb,
esq. I Deoasaed, on, the death of 31x8. Samh
Nevcemb^ . oni the 11th Not^ 1866, sue-
oeeded to the property of her son, Robert
Niolidlaa Hewoomb, esq. (he died March
22, 1863), oi Wansford House, and The
Bock, StMnford (including the Stamford
Mercury), in pursuance of whose will he
assumed the name of Newoomb. Deceased
has left, with other is^ue, a son and
heir, an infant.

Aged 66, the Rev. Aleoander Poole,
rector of Holy Trinity, Chesterfield He
was the eldest son of the lato Samuel
Poole, esq., of Chelmsford, Essex, by Ann,
dau. of Simon Alexander Fraser, esq. ; he
was bom in the year 18(K), •educated at
King Edward VI.'s Gmmroar School,
Bury. St, Edmund's, and alterwards at
St. Mmund Hall, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1822; he was appointed
in 1838 to the perpetual cusaoy of Trinity
ChuKch, Chesterfield; he was. also ohap-
lain to the Ghestes£eld Union. Mr. Poole
alarri^d,ia 1A28, EliaaMh.lCary, dau. of
Willian Netle Tudor, esq., of Homerton,
London, by whom he jbs^ifftiastte two
sons aikl jene dau.

At Odiham, Uu)ta,4igad 83. Gapt John
Seott, fiLN. The 4cvMawd waa bora in
Dec, 1784, and leoitered the Kavy in Ajug.,
17^4. He was for aQma.timeaiDployed
in .the Channel and off the ooasttfif 4Spain
and (Portugal, and auhsftyinintiy in the

West Indies, in the North Sea, and on the
cosa^ of Africa, Spain, Brazil, and North
America. He achieved signal. success in
the attack on New Queans, for which he
obtained 4the t|iai;du of the Naval Com-
mander-in-Chief. He becsme a Com-
mander on.,the .Mf-paj list, in X815.
Capt. Scott was twice niapued; ^rst^ in
1815, to.Miss^Cole, of Waltham, Essex,
sister of Jas. Colc^ esq.. Paymaster, R.N.4
aod,seoond]y, in 18iQ, tq^Khzabeth, eldest
dau. of J, Gibson, esq* He leaves a family
of twelve children.

At Southampton, aged. 19, WilUam
Chajdes^sepond^aon of Col* Robert Waller,
late fioyal ,(3epgMl). Artillery.

A^l ^. At Putnf^-heath, aged. 74,
Sarah Albinia .liguiwi^ Copntess Dowager
of »Bipon. Her ^adyahip waa the only
child of Bobert,.4th ^arlof .Buckioigham-
ahire, by his first wife, Ma^garetta, dau.
and co-heir of Edmund Bourke, esq., of
Urrey, and widow of Thomas Adderley,
esq,^ of Jnniphanoon, co. Cork, %nd was
born Feb. 22, 1793. She married, Sept.
1, 1814, Frederick John, lat Earl of £^n,
by .who<^ she had issue two sopa and one
dau. Her only Burviving ponJa George,
3i4 Earl da Grey and Ripon.

At Cheam, Surrey, aged 43, W.,Burgun,
esq., .solicitor, of 23, Mortin-'a-la^e,, Cap^ou-
street, London.

Aged 83, Robert Ctorr Glyo, esq., late
Capt. 7th FuaUiera.

At Ivy Bank, Nairn, aged 90, Captain
Jamea Gordon, late of Revack, Strathspey.
See OBrruARv.

At Betley Parsonage, StajSordshire, aged
1 year, Auber William* youngeat child of
the Rev. Herbert Harvey.

Aged 59, John Bawley, eaq., solicitor,
of Culeman-street, city.

At Chester, iiobert Hitchcock, esq.,
master of the Irish Court of Exchequer.

At 7f Berkeley'gardens, Kansmgton,
aged 50, CapL Donald Madeod.

At Machynlleth, Matilda^ wife of Saok-
ville Phelps, esq,, and ypungest dau. of
the late Rev. W. GoodaU, id Dintoo HaU,
Bucks.

April 10. At Faversham, Kent^ aged
69, Matilda, wife ql John Andrew Ander-
son,-esq.,, foroierly of GMaawioh. Hospital.

At Papworth Hall, Cambridgeshire, <^^
63, the Rev. George jCheere, MJL He
was the eldest aurviviog aon of the late
Charles Madvyll-Cbeene,<esq., of Papworth
Hall (who wa9 M.P. for Camhiidgd from
1820 tai hia deoease in 1825^ by Frances,
dau. of. Charles Cheere, esq., and xueoe of
the late Rev. Sir WiUiam <)heerQ, harL (a
iiUfi now extinct). He waa bora at Pap-
worth in the year 1804»^d-edvMatedat
King .Edward's ,&(dho«J, Buty St. Ed-

692

The Gentlematis Magazine.

[May,

mund*8, under Dr. Malkin ; he graduated
a A. at Queen*B ColL, Cambridge, in 1828,
and proceeded M.A. in 1881. He auc-
eeeded to the family estates on the death
of his brother in March last (see p. 549,
mmtt). The rev. senUeman married, in
1834, Harriet Emuy, eldest dau. of John
Bonfuy Rooper, esq., M.P., by whom he
had inue an onl^ son, Qeorge Rooper
Cheere, who died m 1858. The deceased
is succeeded in the Papworth Hall estates
by his brother, the Rev. Frederic Cheere,
ILA., of Ingham, Suffolk.

Aged 34, Emily Anne, wife of G. H.
Cook, esq., of Hartford Hall, Cheshire.

Aged 93, MiBS Martha Everett, eldest
surviving dau. of the late Thomas Everett,
esq., M.P., of Biddesden, Wilts.

At 40, Porchester-square, Hyde-park,
Harriet Elizabeth, widow of John Gregory,
esq., Governor and CommandeMn-Chief
of the Bahamas.

At Castleton House, Sherborne, Dorset,
aged 57, Parr Willesford Hockin, esq.,
retired Inspector-General of Hospitals,
Bombay Presidency.

At Penmaenmawr, North Wales, aged 44,
Charles James Meade-King, esq., formerly
of Liverpool. He was the thiixl surviving
son of the late Richard Meade-King, esq.,
of Pyrland Hall, Taunton, by Elizabeth,
only dau. of John Warren, esq., M.D., of
Taunton, and was bom in 1822. He
married, in 1855, Catherine Hall, eldest
dau. of William Newton, esq., of Mau-
ehester, by whom he has left issue two
daus.

At Carlisle, aged 25, Marianne Gertrude,
wife of the Rev. C. H. Parez, one of her
Majesty's inspectors of schools.

Aj^l 11. At Stephenstown, Dundalk,
James Hamilton Heath, infant son of Sir
John Marcus Stewart, bart., of Balley-
gawley House, co. Tyrone.

At Hill House, Copdock, aged 78, Emily,
relict of the late Rev. John Bond, rector
of Preston, Suffolk.

At Atherstone, Warwickshire, Charlotte
Angusta^ relict of John Gurley, Lieut.
R.N., and late Stipendiary Magistrate of
Jamaica.

At 8, Onslow Villas, Onslow-square,
South Kensington, Katherine Lee, elder
dau. of the late Col. and Mrs. Lee Harvey,
of Castlesemple, Renfrewshire.

At 7, Thicket-road, Norwood, aged 66,
Major Hugh Monro St. Vincent Rose, late
12th Lancers, of Tarlogie, Ross-shire.

At 4, Southwick-place, W., aged ^^, Mrs.
Caroline Lowndes-Stone. She was the
second dau. of the late Sir William Strick-
land, bart., by Henrietta, third dau. and
eoiheiress of Nathaniel Cholmley, esq., of
Whitby and Howsham, co. York, and

sister of Sir George Strickland-Cholmley,
bart^ of Boynton and Howsham, York-
shire. She married, in 1811, William
Francis Lowndes-Stone, esq., of Bright-
well Park, Oxon, by whonii who died in
1 858, she had issue one son and three daus.

At Burnley, Lanoaahire, aged 63, John
Tattersall, esq., solicitor. He was the
third son of the late Lawrence Tattersall,
esq., of Burnley, where he was bom in
1804 ; he was educated at the Grammar
School of that town, and was admitted a
solicitor in 1848. In 18#7 he was ap-
pointed clerk to the Guardians and super-
intendent-registrar of the Burnley Union,
and, in 1855, clerk to the county magiB-
trates at Burnley, which appointments he
held up to the time of his death. — huMi
Times.

At 85, Holfordsquare, N., aged 42, the
Rev. Warwick Reed Wrotii, B. A. He wis
the third son of the late Rev. W. B.
Wroth, vicar of Edlesborough, Bucks, by
Anne Maria, only surviving child of the
Rev. Francis Henry Barker, of St. Julians,
Herts. He was bom at Northchurch, Herte,
in 1824, and was educated at Emmanuel
Coll., Cambridge, where he graduated KA.
in 1848 ; he was appointed incumbent of
St Philip's, Clerkenwell, in 1854, and was
the author of " The Weekly Offertory,"and
' The Choral Service," published in 1858.
He married, first, in 1854, Elijcabeth, dau.
of Bermand Whishaw, esq., of St. Peters-
burgh (she died in 1855); secondly, in
1857, Sophia, second dau. of T. Brooks,
esq., of Ealing, Middlesex ; he has left
issue four sons and four daus.

April 12. At 14, York-street, Portman-
square, aged 64, Robert Bell, esq., F.S.A.
See Obituary.

At 7, Cavendish-Toad, South Kenning-
ton, aged 24, Emily Ann, wife of the Rev.
C. H. Dimont.

At Newport, Salop, aged 57, Henry
Heane, esq., solicitor.

At Haileybury College, Hertford, Gil-
bert Henry, second son of the Rev. G. L.
Langdon, rector of St. Paul's Cray, Kait

At Dover, Lieut.-Col. James Malton,
late of the Indian Army on the Madias
Establishment.

At Penzance, Ann Penneck Pasooe,
relict of William Pascoe, esq., late of
Tregembo, St. Hilary, and Park-hill, Bod-
min, and only dau. of the late I>r.
Borlase, of Penzance.

At Gore Court, Sittingboume, aged 53,
Eliza, wife of George Smeed, esq.

At his residence, in the Palace, West-
minster, Mr. Thomas Vardon, librarian in
the House of Commons. The deceased
had held the effice of librarian for a
period of nearly 40 years.

THE

<©mtleman*s( iEagajine

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

JUNE, 1867.

New Series. Aliusque et idem. — Har.
CONTENTS.

FACIl

Mademoiselle Mathilde (Chaptera X.— XIIL), by Hemy Kingaley 695

A Japanese " Yii^ and Child*' (with iUustration), by H. F. Holt 722

Suffolk SupentitioDs (Chapter II.), by the Rev. Hugh Pigot 728

The Roman Wall (with lluatrationa) 74*

Cartctacus (Part I.) 750

The Coronation F6te of Hungary, by Harold King 7^

Gentlemen and Manners in the Thirteenth Century (Part II.) 7^

The Story of the Diamond Necklace 774

Nugse LatinsB (No. XYL), by Archbishop Markham 77^

Chronique Latine de Quillaume de Nangis 779

GOBRESPONDENCB OF STLVANUS URBAN.— National Exhibition of Works of AM at
Leeds in 1868 ; Dedication of Wellingborough Parish Church ; The Lady and the
Bobbers ; Restoration of Battle Churui ; The Henries ; The Lower Testimonial ; St.
Margaret's-at-Cliife, Dover; Bmnks; Flogging; Family of Bayney of Yorkshire,

Kent, Ac. ; Use of Candles by the Romans ; A Curious MS. ; Historical Queries .... 783

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES, by C. Roach Smith, F. a A. 79I

SCIENTIFIC NOTES, by J. Carpenter 796

MONTHLT CALENDAR; Gazette Appointments, Proferments, and Promotiona; Births

and Marriages 803

OBITUARY MEMOIRS.— Lord TJonover; Sir W. S. Thomas, Bart. ; Sir Robert SmJrke,
Knt. ; Sir S. V. Surtees, Knt. ; Capt. James Gordon ; The Rev. J. Hamilton-Gray»

M.A ; Robert Bell, Esq., F.S.A. 814

Deaths abbangkd ih Ohboholooical Oansa 819

Registrar-General's Returns of Mortality, fta ; Meteorologieal Diary; Daily Pifoe of Stocks 835

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

All MSS., Letters, &c, intended for the Editor of THE GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE, should be addressed to " Sylvanus Urban," care of
^fessrs. Bradbury, Evans, & Co., Publishers, ii, Bouverie Street, Fleet
Street, London, EC.

The Editor has reason to hope for a continuance of the useful and valuable aid
which his predecessors have received from correspondents in all parts of
the country ; and he trusts that they will further the object of the New
Series, by extending, as much as possible, the subjects of their conmiunica*
tions : remembering that his pages will be always open to well-selected
inquiries and replies on matters connected with Genealogy, Heraldry, Topo-
graphy, History, Biography, Philology, Folk-lore, Art, Science, Books,, and
General Literature.

Authors and Correspondents are requested to write on one side of the paper
only, and to insert their names and addresses l^bly on the first page of
every MS,

Correspondents are requested to send their names and addresses to Sylvanus
Urban, as no letter can be inserted without the communication of the
writer's name and address to the-Fxiitor..

Subscribers are informed that cases for binding the volumes of The Gentleman's
Magazine can be ordered from the publishers, through any bookseUei;
price 9^. each.

An old friend of Sylvanus Urban wishes to purchase The Gentleman's Magazine
from 1855 to 1865 inclusive. Particulars to be addressed to "Americanus,"
care of the Editor.

Erratum.— Page 617, sth line from the bottom; for " Ormerod Vault, " read
"Ormond Vault"

S. U.

€^e €mtltmmC^ Muslim

AND

Historical Review.

Auspice Musi. — J/or.

MADEMOISELLE MATHILDE.

By Henry Kingsley.

CHAPTER X.

MONSIEUR d'ISIGNY RETURNS.

IR LIONEL had gone away, and Adele had gone up-
stairs 'y but still Mrs. Bone and Mathilde sat on either
side of the fire, for William was not returned. Mrs.
Bone sat with her arms folded : Mathilde sat wit}> hers
lying loosely, with the palms uppermost, in her lap. Mrs. Bone did
not speak, because she had nothing to say, and Mathilde was perfectly
silent, because, in reality, she was unconscious.

Mrs. Bone was a good watcher ; she had been well drilled to that
in her former life, and was also well fitted for it by her natural tem-
perament. Yet, after a time, she began to nod and yawn, and at the
same time to entertain in her sleepy soul — she could hardly tell
why — a wish that mademoiselle would go to bed. This desire took
possession of her more and more the sleepier she got -, yet she was a
woman who was a long time before she spoke her most settled con-
victions, still longer before she acted on them. * She had slid half off
her slippery wooden Windsor chair some three or four times, with
her chin on her bosom and her knees nearly on the fire, before she
went so ^ as to say, just saving a yawn, —

" He is very late, mademoiselle."
N. S. 1867, Vol, III. r z

696 The Gentleman's Magazine. [June,

Mathilde made her no answer. Mrs. Bone sat upright, and shook
herself together once more, perfectly fresh and bright ; but Mathilde
sat there just in the same attitude, taking no notice of her whatever.

Four times more did Mrs. Bone slide half out of her chair and
recover herself \ the fifth time she slid too £u:, and the outraged laws
of gravity, long trifled with, indignantly asserted themselves. She
slid too near to the edge of her chair, whereupon the chair shot her
dexterously forward into the fireplace, and there fell a-top of her.

Mathilde picked them both up, and restored them to their former
relations. After which she said, either to the chair or to Mrs. Bone,
'* You had better go to bed."

'* Had not mademoiselle better go to bed ? " suggested Mrs. Bone.

" No," said Mathilde. And Mrs. Bone discussed the matter no
further ; but set herself to the very difficult task of getting a com-
fortable snooze and preserving her consciousness and her equilibrium
at the same time.

She succeeded in a measure. She kept from sliding, and soon was
perfectly fast asleep, with the difference that she was triumphantly
conscious of being broad awake. Mathilde's attention was first called
to this comatose-clairvoyant state of Mrs. Bone's by that lady saying,
with remarkable emphasis and distinctness, —

" Hi 1 ho ! he ! ho ! hum ! ha V All the whole femily was soft
in their heads ; and her grandmother, the witch, as big a fool as
any of 'em. She biled up some lords and ladies * in a brass pipkin
with some dead man's fat, and a dash of rue, and said the Com-
mandments backwards ; but it never came to nothink, Lord bless
you ! '*

Mathilde was aroused ; she said very distinctly, " Mrs. Bone ! "

Mrs. Bone giggled idiotically.

" Mrs. Bone ! " said Mathilde, louder.

Mrs. Bone sneezed, coughed, choked herself, and said, " Fifteen
duck's eggs under a small game hen. The woman always was a
fool, and so was her mother before -her."

'^ Mrs. Bone ! '' shouted Mathilde.

Mrs. Bone returned to e very-day consciousness with a start,
smiling sweetly ; and remarked that " it was a'most time to get up."

" You have been asleep, Mrs. Bone," said Mathilde, loudly.

Mrs. Bone denied this accusation with great vivacity, but dropped

• Arum Maculatum.

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 697

oiF again at once, with a cheerful stupid leer on her tired face.
^^ She may as well sleep/' said Mathilde, ^^ so long as she don't fall
into the fire. William is very late. Thank heaven, papa is not at
home/'

At first Mrs. Bone kept up the fiction of being wide awake, by
opening her eyes every minute and winking foolishly at Mathilde.
Then she went sound asleep, and had a nightmare, and exasperated
Mathilde so by crying out, *' Oh, Lord ! oh, good gracious ! I
never ! '^ and so on, that she got up, and shook her broad awake at
all events.

" Oh yes, my dear young lady,** said Mrs. Bone, looking foolishly
in her face, and yawning, '* believe one that loves you well, that it
will never come to no good at all."

" What then ? " said Mathilde.

'* Him and her, my dear young lady."

^^ You are not well awake, Mrs. Bone," said Mathilde.

^^ Haven't closed an eye, my dear mademoiselle,'* said Mrs. Bone.
" But, Lord love you, it will never do ! ''

" What wUl not do ? "

** Sir Lionel and Miss Adele, to be sure," said Mrs. Bone. ** She
can't abide him at times even now ; and she will like him less, if
ever they have the ill-luck to marry. The Somerses are a near and
hard family ; and nearness and hardness will never suit Arr. And she
is playing with him. Did you ever see his coach ? *'

^^ Yes," said Mathilde, looking shrewdly at her.

'* What is painted on the door of it ? "

^^ I have not noticed," said Mathilde.

*' Why, a bloody hand," said Mrs. Bone, in a low voice. ** And
she is playing with him. She loves a Frenchman."

" Every English baronet carries a bloody hand on his coat of
arms," said Mathilde ; ^^ there is nothing in that. And who is this
Frenchman, then, with whom you connect my sister's name ? "

" A captain from Brittany," said Mrs. Bone. " And keep that

captain from • Brittany away from Sir Lionel, if you love peace and

hate murder. The Somerses are ^just family, as just as your father,

Monsieur; but they are hard and near, and they never forgive.

They have been in the valley two hundred years. We^ who have

been their servants so long, should know them. Keep this Brittany

captain out of Sir Lionel's path.''

^^ I should recommend Sir Lionel Somers to keep out of the path

z z a

69S Tlu Gentleman s Magazine, (June,

oi Andre Desiilcs," said MathQde, die Frcnchwoinan all over in
one instant. ^ I suppose Andre Desilles is the man to whom joa
allude."

Mrs. Bone, possibly confusing names, possibly wishing no further
debate, nodded her head, and committed herself.

^* What makes you think that Adele has any communicarion with
him ? " asked Mat'hilde.

^^ Because I have smuggled letter after letter, and answer after
answer, between him and her,'' replied Mrs. Bone.

^^ You have been a faithless and unworthy servant," said Mathilde.

^^ Not at all," said Mrs. Bone. '^ I have refused to take any more
letters to Captain Thingaby "

" Desilles ? " suggested Mathilde.

** Ah ! Desilles," said Mrs. Bone, not wishing to commit herself;
^^ since Sir Lionel was received. And, beside, let like wed like,
and kind, kind. French and English don*t match, mademoiselle.
Look at your pa and ma."

** Adele is acting very badly," said Mathilde. " I shall certainly
put the v/hole matter, from one end to the other, before my father
the moment he comes home Hush ! my dear Bone ! hark ! "

Mrs. Bone jumped up as pale as a ghost. ** Good Lord ! here he
is," she said ; '' and William not come home."

** Now we are all ruined together," said Mathilde. " This is the
most dreadful thing which has ever happened to me in all my life. If
he serves us these tricks, I will go into a convent. I would sooner
go and live with my mother at Dinan." •

'* Don't say such dreadful things, mademoiselle," said Mrs. Bone.
*' Whatever shall we do ? Oh, whatever shall we do ? "

I shall fight," said Mathilde ; " I can't stand this for ever."

CHAPTER XL

"IPHIGENIA IN AULIS."

The noise which had scared Mathilde and Mrs. Bone was the
footfall of M. D'Isigny's great brown horse, approaching through the
courtyard. The sound of the horse's feet ceased at the usual place,
and the heavy stride of M. D'Isigny was soon after heard approaching
the door.

The two women cowered together. " He has to put his own

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde, 699

horse up,'' whispered Mrs. Bone. Mathilde nodded, calm with the
calmness of desperation. D'Isigny opened the outside door with a
clang, and, pulling aside the curtain, came inside the screen and
confronted them. One minute, while I tell you what he was like.

A very tall, splendidly-made man, as to body ; narrow flanks, deep
chest, graceful carriage. As to features, regular ; as to complexion,
perfect. From under his delicate prominently-hooked nose the long
upper lip receded to a delicately cut close-set mouth, from which the
chin advancing, again left in a hollow. The whole form of the face
was noble and grand, handsome and inexorably calm.
Where have you sent William ? " he demanded.
Sir Lionel came," said Mathilde, in French ; *' and so I gave
him a shilling to go to the * Leeds Arms.' Sir Lionel objects to your
plan of having the servants in the same room with ourselves at any
time ; and, considering the relations which exist between Adele and
him, I thought that it would be wiser and more proper, at all
events on this occasion, you being absent, to get rid of the man,
and await your further instructions as to my future conduct on this
point."

And having said this, she awaited the storm. D'Isigny said,
quietly, " Come here." And she came to him.

** You have acted wisely and well, my good daughter," he said,
taking her hand. '* I am deeply sorry that you have forced me to
praise you, because I know how bad praise is for the moral nature of
any one ; but I am obliged, in common justice, to praise you on
this occasion. Interests, which are of far higher importance than
my own conclusions, render it necessary that I should yield to the
idiotic class pride of Sir Lionel Somers. You have acted on your
own responsibility in my absence, and you have done well and wisely.
You are a woman of discretion ; you are a discreet sister, and a good
and thoughtful daughter. May the good God bless you, Mathilde !
and make your life long and happy, if it so pleases Him, — if it may
be possible. I pray God to send you the greatest blessing for which a
father can pray ! May the husband of your choice be worthy of you !
and in your old age may you have daughters around you as worthy
of your love and confidence as you are of mine ! "

She was utterly conquered in a moment. She asked so little love
^nd kindness, poor soul, and here, suddenly and unexpectedly, she
had got so much more than she ever dreamt of. He might worry,
tease, bully, call her Goneril or Regan, three hundred and sixty-four

700 The Gentleman! s Magazine. [June,

days in the year, if he would only melt to her like this on the three
hundred and sixty-fifth. His will was hers for an indefinite time
now.

Did he know this? I cannot say. Did he calculate on it? I
cannot say either.

She went quietly up to him, and laid her head on his bosom.
*' Love me a little more, father/* was all she said ; and then broke
out into a wild fit of weeping.

** I do not think that I can love you more than I do, Mathilde,'*
he said, calmly. ** These are extremely foolish and causeless tears,
and must be dried immediately. I knew, when I praised you, that
you would in some way make a fool of yourself. I am rather glad
that you have done so at once. This is not a time for a French
woman to get wildly hysterical because her father tells her that she
has done her duty, and gives her his blessing. If you begin now to
indulge in this kind of sentimentalism, you will never be fit for
the work which lies before you. In other times I might have
been pleased by this exhibition of sentiment. At present it is
offensive.

She recovered herself at once. '* I will do the best I can for you,
sir," she said.

" That is better spoken/' he answered. " No tears, Mathilde, no
tears as yet. My good girl, keep your tears until all is over, and lost.
See what I have to say to you. I trust you. I trust you to obey
me implicitly in all which is coming, without question,*'

*' I will do so, sir, if you will only be kind to me sometimes."

'' These are no times for sentimental kindnesses ; you must obey
me without that stipulation. I have been kind to you, in sheer
justice I will allow, and you have rewarded me by tears. Girl ! girl !
in the times which are coming such an outbreak as that may ruin
everything."

'* I could die mute, sir, if needs were."

** I think you could," said M. D'Isigny ; " and I think it very
likely that you will have to do so. Tell me. Are you afraid of
death ? "

'* I am your daughter, sir."

" And so is Adele," said M. D'Isigny, quietly, " who certainly
could not die mute. What I mean is this. Do you think that if
everything went wrong, you could trust yourself to die without men-
tioning names I "

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 701

" I am sure I could, sir."

^^ I am not so sure. You are not submissive ; you break out at
times, and objurgate me. And just now, when I complimented you
about the management of a wretched domestic detail, concerning two
fools, you burst into tears. I doubt I cannot trust you."

'* You may trust me to the very death, sir, and I will die silent.
I only ask this : Will you be kind to me ? "

*' No," said D'Isigny, shortly. " I was kind to you just now, and
you made a fool of yourself. I shall be stern to you, and keep you
up to the mark. In the business which is getting on hand we shall
want a woman — a well-trained woman — without an opinion. I
intend you to be that woman. And we may want a young man ;
and Louis de Valognes must be that young man. And you and he
must act together. De Valognes and you are in love with one
another, I believe, though I am not aware that I ever gave my per-
mission to such an arrangement; you will work together in this
business."

-^^ I wish you could tell me in what business, sir," said Mathilde.

'* I wish you could tell iwf," said M. D'Isigny. *' We are waiting
and watching, you know. We have not declared. Your mother,
at Dinan, has added the last to her already innumerable catalogue
of follies, and has declared. She has declared on the violent
Royalist side. By-the-by, it is quite possible that I may send you
to Dinan to listen to these asses, and report their conversation to

me.

** Spare me that, sir."

** I shall spare you nothing. You are worthy of the work ; and
if the work requires you, you must go to the work. / believe that
we shall none of us get out of it with our lives. Do you understand
me?"

" Perfectly, sir.**

^^ My head I consider as gone already," continued D'Isigny.
*' So is the head of De Valognes. The question is this : Will you
join us ? "

^^ But, sir, this is merely a political boulezfersement. There is no
question of life and death."

'' Girl ! girl ! " said D'Isigny, ** it is a question of life and death.
Do you think that / do not know ? We have ground the French
people down until we have made th^m tigers ; and we are only like
the £nglish officers in the jungle of Bengal."

702 The Genilematis Magazine. ♦ [June,

** WeU, sir, when I am wanted I will be ready. Your supper
waits you.'*

** We will talk no more of these things to-night, then," said
Dlsigny. *' Come and sit by me. We now retiun to our rule of
talking English, if you please.'*

*' Is your horse cared for ? " asked Mathilde.

^' Yes.. William, who has the instinct of a gentleman, has been
sitting in the stable with a lanthorn, having looked in and seen that
you were sitting silently wrapped in thought. Tell me one thing.
Is that young man engaged to be married ? has he a sweetheart, as
they call it ? "

** Yes, sir," said Mathilde, smiling pleasantly, for *' Awdrey " was
a little household joke among them. " He * walks,' as they say, with
Mary Hopkins."

M. lyisigny prided himself on the '' royal " habit of never for-
getting any one he had once seen.

*' That beef-faced, bare-armed fool, avec Us coudes ecrases^ which
she is always scratching and keeping in a state of irritation ; the girl
with the uncombed hair, and some other girl's shoes and petticoats,
who comes for the butter from Stourminster, and always tries to run
aw;ay and hide when she sees me ? I know her. But she is as ugly
as a butcher's boy, and half-witted. He can't be in earnest about
her.'^

f* She is a very good girl, sir, and keeps her mother. He is very
much in earnest about her."

'' I alii extremely sorry, and rather vexed to hear Jt."
And why so, sir ? "

I am not generally accustomed to give reasons," said M. D'isigny,
looking sharply at her. " Certainly not to you. In this case I will
gratify your curiosity. William's stupidity, his courage, his splendid
honesty, his admiration for me, and his absolute ignorance of the
French language, might make him extremely useful in France in the
times which are coming."

'' But * Awdrey,' as we call her, would not interfere with that,
sir; she is stupider than he, and quite as honest. As to fear, she
ought not to be suspected on that account ; for she faced HoUinger's
bull single-handed with a common hurdle-stake, and, by dexterous
and repeated blows over his nose, drove him triumphantly to the
other end of the field."

" You utterly foil to follow my line of argument," said M.

1 86 7-] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 703

D'Isigny. ** We shall want courageous, self-sacrificing simpletons
in the business which is coming : as an instance, we shall want you ;
mind you act your part. I do not want to utilise this young woman
at all. My regret at her connection with William arises from this.
I have the strongest repugnance to enlist any man in the cause of
French politics just now, who has any human tie on this earth. I
therefore shall pause before I involve William."

" But, sir," said Mathilde, *' let me talk to you now we are so
pleasant together, for you will be disagreeable again to-morrow.
William^s marriage to this poor girl would only make him more
devoted to our interests, more entirely dependent on us. You say
you want a certain number of fools for the business on hand, and
have done me the honour to count me ofF as the first, and I suppose
the greatest. If you want such people for your business, I assure
you, from personal observation, that you could not possibly find a
greater simpleton than Awdrey. I assure you that she is a much
greater fool than I am, little as you may think so."

" There is a soupfon of your dear mother's temper there, young
lady," said D'Isigny ; ** a little dagger of spiteful badinage let in
from under a cloak of afiTectionate confidence. I would not do that
again if I were you."

*' I was utterly innocent, sir," said Mathilde, aghast.

** So I believe ; let it go. I return, then, to the argument about
this William, which I will try to make you understand. If
William's life had been but a single life, I should not have hesitated
in sacrificing it. The mere fact of this red-armed girl's life hanging
on his makes me pause."

'' But, sir, in employing him in the work before you, you do not
necessarily sacrifice his life."

" I tell you now, my daughter, that any man or woman who
interferes in French politics now, risks his life. Therefore, although
I could have got important service from this man, William, I shall
spare him, because he is engaged."

He spared his groom. But with regard to his own daughter and
De Valognes, his cousin ? Had the old Seigneur ideas got so deeply
burnt into his heart, that he considered all his kith and kin, with
all their individual ideas and opinions, as his own property as head of
the house ? It is possible. •

704 '^he GentlemaiCs Magazine. [June,

CHAPTER XII.

NEWS FROM FRANCE FOR M. d'isIGNY.

Sir Lionel Somers, who had a way of his own, fought M.
jyisigny on the question of the servants living in the same room
with them, and gained a trifling concession. He never for an instant
moved M. D'Isigny as to his general principle (or was it his hastily-
adopted crotchet ?). Sir Lionel (father of the present Earl of Stour-
minster), was a splendid match for Adele, or for twenty Adeles.
M. D'Isigny was perfectly well aware of the fact, and so, as a
Frenchman, a host, a friend, and a prospective father-in-law, he
gracefully waived his crotchet so far as ostentatiously to send Mrs.
Bone and William to consider themselves in a cold and distant
scullery whenever Sir Lionel came. This had the effect of making
the good-humoured and considerate Sir Lionel very uncomfortable,
and of costing him five shillings a visit — 'he finding it necessary to
give half-a-crown a-piece to William and Mrs. Bone, as conscience
money.

" No one never got their change out of master," remarked
William, on the occasion of one of Sir Lionel's visits, just after this
arrangement, as he smuggled the hot teakettle out of the sitting-
room for Mrs. Bone to put her feet on, and so keep them off the
cold stones ; '^ and no one ever will. Yet he is a kind man, too ;
and a good man — a'most as kind as ma'mselle herself. When that
awful looking Mr. Marrer fell ill" down town, he was with him night
and day; and yet he hated him. I tell you, mother, I have seen
Monsieur go into his bedroom to ask how he was, and shrink away
all the time near the door, as if there was a mad dog in the room.^'

" My dear child," said Mrs. Bone, " don't talk about that man."

" What— master ? "

*' Bless his honest heart, no. That Marrer 1 As sure as ever I
eat any form of pig-meat, that man comes to me in my dreams, just
as I see him lying on that bed, with his gasping mouth and his
jagged teeth. Did I ever tell you the effect that that man's appear-
ance had on my niece, Eliza ? It was some time before she got
over the sight of him coming along under the great yew-tree, just at
dusk, on One Tree Down, hissing and gurring with his teeth. Did
I ever tell you ? "

1 86 7-] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 705

William had heard the story a dozen or so of times ; but he liked
his stories as Sir Lionel liked his Madeira — old. He disliked new
stories — they cost him a mental eflFort — ^just as Sir Lionel disliked a
new kind of wine, with the flavour of which he was not familiar.
William consequently intimated that he had never heard this story
before ; and Mrs. Bone, with her feet on the teakettle and her shawl
over her head, set to work to tell it to him for about the twenty-fifth
time. •

It was a very long story, involving the pedigree of many people in
Stourminster Marshall : involving questions, answers, and ^^ inter-
pellations " about nearly every one in that town and the neighbour-
hood around it. The story promised to be a sort of ** Iliad," edited
by Burke, and with as many episodes in it as in C^urlyle's
*' Frederic the Great." The tea-kettle had got cold, and Mrs. Bone
was warming to her work, when, in the middle of a long discussion
about M. Marat — ^who he was, where he came from, why he had
sold himself to the evil one and said the Lord's Prayer backwards,
or something of that sort, they were interrupted by the arrival of
the carrier's cart from Stourminster.

Sir Lionel and Adele were sitting before the fire in the sitting-
room, ** engaged." M. D'Isigny was reading this magazine under
his lamp, and was bending so far as to approve of it in a patronising
way. Mathilde was thoughtfully cutting out needlework, utterly
absorbed in it ; pleasedly thankful for present peace, let the morrow
bring what it would — when William, after a cautiously noisy demon-
stration outside the screens, pulled the connecting curtains apart, and
appeared with his arm full of parcels. M. Dlsigny took them from
him, and nodded to him.

William said : '' Four-and-fivepence, monsieur ! "

" Go with him and pay the man, Mathilde," said M. D'Isigny ;
and she went. '* Don't disturb yourselves, you two," he said ; *' it is
only my French budget. What you can find to say to one another,
I don't know ; but pray go on saying it. I did it myself once," he
added to himself; '* and the result was, Madame— = — I hope you
will have better luck."

They went on, while he examined his mail. The first article in
it was a packet of letters done up in a parcel, surreptitiously
smuggled from Poole. He began to open them and read them.

" Here," he said to Adele, after having read the first one, ** put
this in the fire. It is from Louis De Valognes, who proposes to

7o6 The Genttematis Magazine. U^^^

come here on a visit. Let me catch him at it ; I w^ill answer him

to-morrow."

He threw the letter to Adele, who was sitting between her father
and Sir Lionel. She caught it, but turned ghastly 'white. With her
English lover*s kind and gentle eyes on her face, she dared not read
a line of this letter. The sight of that handwriting opened her eyes
to a fearful fact in one moment. She loved De Valognes more than
ever. Until she had se^ this letter she had believed that it was all
over between them ; but now she saw the dearly-loved handwriting
of De Valognes, as she threw it on the fire, and longing and desiring
to read, and if necessary to kiss every letter of it, she turned from
her English lover with dislike — almost disgust, making her beau-
tiful face ugly ; and turned, as luck would have it, towards her
fether.

Horror of horrors ! He had opened, and had read another letter.
She could see, under the blaze of his reading-lamp, that the letter
was addressed to her, and was in the handwriting of De Valognes.
She knew that it was the answer to the letter which William the
Silent had smuggled for her, and she got desperate, for her father
was calmly and inexorably staring at her over the top of it. His
eyes were absolutely steady, his features absolutely immoveable. He
was merely looking at her ; that was all.

The loss of nerve, the want of courage, which caused sad mischief
hereafter, came into play here. I cannot say whether it was physical
or moral. You must ask Andre Desilles' sister to compare notes
with Mathilde. But she lost nerve. When she caught her father's
steady look from under his reading-lamp, she threw her little arms
abroad, cried out piteously, " I am dying ! I am going to die ! "
and then fainted away, as Mrs. Bone expressed it, " stone dead;"
her last conscious efforts in action being directed to tearing fiercely
at the hands of Sir Lionel Somers, who put his arm round her waist
to support her : her last conscious words running unfortunately,
*' Louis ! Louis ! my darling Louis ! Come and jsave me from
this man."

Ladies do not faint nowadays, at least but rarely. If one can
trust a perfect mass of evidence, oral and written, syncope, at the
end of the last century, and up to the thirty-fifth year of this, was
a habit with ladies. A story without a swoon was impossible until J
lately. Let us thank heaven comfortably that our mothers, wives, ^' \
and daughters have given up the evil habit of becoming cataleptic

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 707

at the occurrence of anything in the least degree surprising. Although
society gains undoubtedly by ladies giving up the habit of swooning
on every possible occasion, yet fiction loses. For a swoon, in an
old novel, was merely a conventional and convenient aposiopesis.

Adele, however, had managed to faint away fairly and honestly.
Mathilde was beside her in a moment \ she had been in the room
when Adele committed the dreadful indiscretion of calling on De
Valognes, but she did not understand it. '' Who is this Louis on
whom she calls," thought Mathilde ; *' it is a mercy she did not call
on Andre Desilles." " She must be thinking of our poor brother,
Louis, who died years ago. Sir Lionel,'* she said aloud. "Give
her to me, please. Pretty little bird, calling on her dead
brother."

She might have added the particulars that this brother Louis was
only four months old at the time of his decease, and had died four
years before Adele was born; but she wisely suppressed all this.
As for meeting the eye of her father, who sat immoveable, staring
calmly from under his reading-lamp, she would have died sooner
than do that.

" Let me get her away from you. Sir Lionel," she said, cheer-
fully. " She will be better soon. Poor Louis ! Ah, poor, dear
Louis ! Come away, Adele, it is only your own Mathilde ; come
away, darling. Poor Louis ! You did not know him. Sir Lionel.
Ah, no ! "

She knew perfectly well that Sir Lionel was about two years old
when Louis died at the ripe age of four months. But she knew
that Adele had committed some sort of an indiscretion in calling
for this unknown Louis ; and so, God forgive her, she made her
fiction, and got herself to believe it, little dreaming how it
touched herself. She got Adele away to her bower, and was
content.

There were left alone M. D'Isigny and Sir Lionel Somers, — Sir
Lionel, an honest young English gentleman, who would have scorned
a lie, and would have very quietly bowed himself out of his engage-
ment to Adele on the appearance of a more &voured suitor, and
have possibly shot at that suitor, and possibly have killed him, in the
most polite manner, on the first occasion, — such, perhaps, as having
some wine in his glass after drinking the king's health : and M.
D'Isigny, who lived in a glass-house of ostentatious truthfulness, and
was sitting and considering under his lamp this little matter.

7o8 TJu Gentlematis Magazine. [June,

D'Isigny himself had discovered Adele's treachery, her relations
with De Valognes. Sir Lionel must be an absolute simpleton if he
did not understand, from her crying out for Louis, that he, Sir
Lionel, was not the man of her affection. Now, M. D'Isigny, the
man who would utterly scorn a lie, was wondering to himself
whether or no Mathilde's outrageous lie about his dead baby Louis
had succeeded. He hated a lie, and would die sooner than tell one
himself; but he rather hoped that this one of Mathilde's would hold
water, because

Because the question resolved itself into this. Adele's treacheiy
was patent enough to him, yet if Sir Lionel called off his engage-
ment, M. D'Isigny must have him out. That was absolutely neces-
sary. D'Isigny knew about Adele's treachery, and knew that his
daughter was in the wrong. Sir Lionel, however, could know nothing
of these things, and therefore, should Mathilde's lalsehood not hold
good with him, should the 17th-century baronet demand explanations
from the 13th-century count, or demand explanations which could
not possibly be given, it would become necessary to M. D'Isigny to
go out with Sir Lionel and shoot him.

Sir Lionel had politely followed Mrs, Bone and Mathilde to the
door as they transported Adele, which gave M. D'Isigny perhaps
two minutes to think. He spent that precious time in thinking how
he would punish Adele, and how he could make Mathilde smart for
the falsehood she had told, and which had been so useful to him,
without acknowledging its utility.

Sir Lionel came back ; and he was obliged to decide in some way.
He was a quick hand at a decision. He decided rapidly and wisely
to let Sir Lionel speak first, and lose that advantage. Sir Lionel was
not long in speaking ; and his gentlemanly trustfulness was a stab at
D'Isigny' s noble pride.

" My pretty little love," said Sir Lionel, " I fear I was clumsy I

in offering my assistance to her. My mother has told me often that *

women hate men being near them when they are ill. Poor little
thing : she shall get so used to me soon that she will not fear me.
Has she ever had these ^anouissements before ? Do you think that
this is serious ? Shall I ride for a doctor, dear sir ? "

D'Isigny longed to tell him the truth: He sympathised so with
his noble confidence that he felt guilty in abusing it j but he thought,
" I can whip this girl in and bring things right, which is the better
plan 5 " and so he practically adopted Mathilde's falsehood.

1867.] Mademoiselle Matkilde. 709

" She has never fainted like this before," said M. D'Isigny. '' She
is doubtless unwell. Here is this big parcel of my mail from France.
Guess what it contains. If you will wait a little longer, you will
have a report of this silly child's health."

This challenge to change the subject was not responded to by
Sir Lionel. He ignored the large parcel altogether, and would speak
of nothing but Adele ; thereby involving D'Isigny in a labyrinth
of prevarications, which exasperated that gentleman almost beyond
bearing. Sir Lionel wondered why he was so short and almost
snappish with him; but D'Isigny had let down the shade of his
lamp so that Sir Lionel could not see his face. Could he have
seen it he would have seen that it grew older and fiercer as the con-
versation went on. It was the fece of a man who lived only in
perfect cruel truth, but who had committed himself to one lie, and
therefore to a hundred.

" I will wait and hear of her health," said Sir Lionel. " I fear
she has had some shock. She was perfectly comfortable with me
just now. Don't you think that she has had some shock ? "

" It is possible," said M. D'Isigny.

" I wonder what ! " said Sir Lionel. " Do you know that I
don't like that groom of yours ? "

" I like him extremely."

'' Well, then, I will say no more. Only in youf absence a week
ago, I found him disputing with Adele^ about a guinea, and Adele in
tears. This is of course your business. It will be mine soon."

'' I will inquire into it," said D'Isigny. " Until it becomes your
business, leave it in my hands, if you will have the goodness."

" Tou are a tartar," thought Sir Lionel. " Lucky your daughters
don't inherit your temper." And then said to M. D'Isigny, in perfect
good faith, " Is it not curious that Adele should have remembered
her dead brother, and called on him to-night in her illness ? "

" Most extraordinary ! " said M. D'Isigny. " Have you any
remarks to make^ on the subject ? "

" Why, yes," said Sir Lionel, puzzling D'Isigny more and more
in his perfect simplicity. '' It shows one how curiously sensitive
women are. Do you know that she has never mentioned the
existence of this brother Louis to me before. I never heard of his
existence until this evening. I suppose that there are some painful
circumstances about his death ? "

" There were," said D'Isigny.

yio TIu Gentlematis Magcusine. [June,

** So I thought/* said Sir Lionel. '* How old was he ; and when

did he die ? "

" Would you mind changing the subject ? " said D'Isigny.

" I beg ten thousand pardons/' said honest Sir Lionel. *' I ought
to have known that it was a painful subject. Pray forgive me.
Mathilde will tell me all about it."

'' I would sooner that you never mentioned the name of my
late son Louis to any member of my femily, Sir Lionel," said
M. D'Isigny; adding mentally, "Catch me adopting a falsehood

again."

And Sir Lionel said, "I will be most careful to follow your
instructions, sir, and once more beg pardon." Adding also, mentally.
*' So we have had a fiasco in this saintlike family, hey ! I wonder
what this wonderful brother Louis was like, and what he did. He
must have been older than Adele, or she would not have called to
him for protection. Gambled most likely ; or went to America with
Lafayette, or something of that sort. Pll bet myself a hundred
pounds that he was in the American business. The old man is
dead against the Americans, as he is against anything like motion,
actionary or reactionary. I shall be pretty sure to have the history
of my sainted brother-in-law from Mathilde before I am much
older."

Diligence is a virtue. But we must credit the devil with it;
because his diligence in the distribution and the development] of
lies is very great. With regard to the masterly way in which he
works out the effects and consequences of those lies, I do not wish
to speak, as I do not wish to compliment him.

M. D'Isigny, now regaining his good humour, resumed the con-
versation. " I have challenged you to look at this large parcel of
mine from France, and to guess what was in it ; you have evaded
my challenge. You will bet, you English here, but only on what
you think certainty. Will you bet on the contents of this parcel ? I

Not you. If you knew what was in the parcel, or if you thought
you knew, you would bet. You English invented betting (for

which may ), but you are the veriest cowards about betting in

Europe. You only bet on certainties ; we French bet on specula-
tion. I, for instance, in this case will speculate fifty guineas that
you, with your intellect, don't guess what is in this parcel."

" You will pay up on the spot ? " said Sir Lionel. " Will you
say ' Done ? ' "

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 7 1 1

((
((

I say * Done/ ** said M. Dlsigny.

Then I will trouble you for fifty guineas. If you have notes
in the house, I prefer them to a cheque ; not that I distrust your
balance at Childs% but there are three or four dear little dicky-birds
likely to have a difference of opinion in Lascelles' park to-morrow,
and notes come handy. Pay over."

" Why do you fight cocks ? And you have not won your bet,*'
said D'Isigny.

I beg pardon. I had omitted the detail," said Sir Lionel.

That big packet from France contains the turnip-seed which
Young in his letter urged you to send to Madame Dlsigny at
Dinan. Now I'll tell you what Pll do. PU let you off your bet
if you will let me see the letter which accompanies the turnip-
seed."

D'Isigny hummed and hawed and pished ; but fifty guineas were
fifty guineas. Then he confessed that, as a father of a family, with
two daughters on whose actions he could never calculate,, he
had done wrong in betting fifty guineas on anything. Still he had
&irly lost his bet, and fifty guineas were fifty guineas. Then he
told Sir Lionel, in a feeble way, that he did not want to get out of his
bet ; on which Sir Lionel said, " Pay up, then." Then he asked
him, ** How did he know that any letter had come with the turnip-
seed ? " to which Sir Lionel answered, that if there was no letter the
original bet stood, and that Dlsigny must pay, in notes or gold.
Finally, Dlsigny showed Sir Lionel the note, and got off his fifty
guineas. Sir Lionel read it, then put it down and looked at
M. Dlsigny.

" You would see it, you know, at the expense of fifty guineas.
Is your curiosity perfectly satisfied V* said D^Isigny.

" Not entirely," said Sir Lionel. *' How many years did you
stand this ? "

*' Close on twenty."

" You must be a gentle-tempered man, then, in spite of your
rigidity. Your daughters have but little of their mother in them. I
may be allowed to ask, as I am about to marry into your family, and
we are alone together — do you consider Madame mad \ "

*' Try a bargain with her. Come, you who can throw away fifty

guineas, try a bargain with her. She is perfectly able to manage her

own affairs, I assure you. No one ever got so much out of those

Dinan estates as she does. You look at me still, and ask me a
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL 3 k

((
((

712 The Gentleman's Magazine. [June,

silent question with your eyes, and my answer is. No, Madame is
the most sober woman in France."

*' Are you right, then," said Sir Lionel, ^' in allow^ing her to grind
these Breton peasants in the way she is doing ? Why, from this
letter it seems that she is exacting money for the Silence des Gre-
nouilles, a thing which was never done but down in the Landes, has
not been done for forty years, and never except the Seigneur's wife
was lying-in. She never would dare to do it, were she not trafficking
with your peasantry, on the value of your name, so deeply respected
among them. Why don't you stop her ? "
You go and try."

It is not my business, I think," said Sir Lionel. '* I only warn
you that she will get your chateau burnt about her head if she goes
on like this. Our people could not stand one half of it."

*' She is an Englishwoman," said D'Isigny. '' You say that my
daughters have nothing of their mother in them. I assure you that
both of them have got her Teutonic mulishness to an immense
degree, more particularly Mathilde. You ask me why I do not go
to Dinan and interfere with my wife's proceedings, do you not ? "

'' Well, I wonder that you do not."

'' Did you ever hear a story about me and a nlad dog ? " said
M. D'Isigny.

•" I know the story well."

'' Do you consider me a coward ? " said M. D'Isigny.

'' One only requires to have seen your fece once to answer that
question, monsieur. You come of the bravest nation in the world,
and you are the bravest specimen of that nation I have ever seen.
You had no need to allude to the mad-dog story to make me
acknowledge that in any difficulty involving danger I should value
you beyond measure as a friend, and dread you greatly as an enemy.
I know that you are afraid of nothing. As for the mad-dog story, I
wonder at your alluding to it rather. I hope that I should have
done the same thing myself, though with less dexterity."

" Your speech is logical and well rounded ; you converse like an
educated gentleman. For instance, a man less educated than your-
self would have stopped his compliments to me without ending by
the logical deduction from them, which was made on the words, ' you
are afraid of nothing.' I beg to contradict you. I beg to inform
you that, brave as I am, I am entirely afraid of Madame, my wife."

"But, dear sir," said Sir Lionel, "are you not doing wrong in

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. * 713

yielding to her so much ? She is out-heroding Herod. She will get
your chateau burnt about her ears. Why on earth do you live here —
acknowledged by all to be the best landlord in the vale of Stour — on
her estates, and allow her to rackrent your estates in Brittany in
this shameless manner ?'*

** You read the letter which accompanied the return of the
turnip-seed/' said M. D'Isigny. '* Will you after that just go over
to Dinan yourself, and argue with her ?"

" No, I won't," said Sir Lionel, promptly.

" You had better not," said M. D'Isigny. " She has paid you a
few compliments in ink ; I wish you could hear her tongue. She
is an Englishwoman, you know — a compatriot of yours — deeply
religious, deeply loyal in her sentiments, with a morality which I
could almost characterise as frantic. She is extremely clever, and
her conversation is epigrammatic and lively ; an admirable letter-
writer, as you have seen from your fifty-guinea turnip-seed letter.
She is a nearly perfect person ; there is nothing wrong about her but
her tongue. Kow do, before you marry into my family, go and try
that for yourself."

" I think I won't," said Sir Lionel.

" She is enormously charitable," said M. D*Isigny, " as well as
wonderfully shrewd. She spends fully one-half of this ' Silence des
Grenouilles ' money (which was an original idea of hers, mind) in
what you so coarsely call 'poor man's plaster.* I am sure you
would like your country-woman and future mother-in-law. She is a
real Whig. Go and see how you would like her."

" I think that I will do nothing of the kind," said Sir Lionel.

" Then go home to bed, for it is late. Only again do not speak
to me about my cowardice with regard to my wife. You flinch at
merely reading one letter of Madame's, your country-woman — I
have stood nearly twenty years of her. We French arc braver than
you English. You have a trick of firing your guns faster at sea which
we have not, from getting no practice, and you are the better sailors ;
but we are the braver nation. Bah ! go home to bed. Our sailors
always know they will be beaten by dexterity, yet they fight as well
as yours. Ask your admirals."

M. D'Isigny, most truthful of men, had got things as he wanted

them, but could not be content with his victory, which was only a

victory over the trustful, honest gentleman, Sir Lionel. D'Isigny,

extremely pleased to find that there was still time for deliberation

3 Aa

714 • The Gentlematis Magazine. [Jxjne,

about Sir Lionel and Adele, went in for obscuration and confusion

of counsel; he had unnecessarily blackened his -wife's character

ntgr^ fuligtne^ and had finished oflF by inking the whole rock-pool

with a vague speech on naval matters.

Sir Lionel, riding steadily home in the darkness, said to himself, —
*' That wife of his at Dinan must be a devil of a woman. I

never read such a letter in my life. He say% that she isn't a lunatic ;

I believe that she is. I will find out some more about her from

Mathilde."

CHAPTER XHL

MATHILDE WALKS OUT WITH HER FATHER.

A VERY early knock at Mathilde's door announced her &ther.
She was already dressed ; he entered and kissed her solenmly.

*' Get ready to walk with me," he said ; and very soon they were
winding up the white road which led aloft over the down behind the
house. -

It was a very glorious, cloudless morning. The short sward J

which, dotted here and there with juniper, hung in abrupt sheets
around and above them, was silvered with dew. Three hundred
feet below them, the river wound like a silver riband through the
beautiful poplar-fringed meadows, now wreathed with mist, which
formed the floor of the -valley. A little smoke was beginning to
arise from the earliest chimneys of the distant town, and was curling
in bluer wreaths aniidst the cold white river-fog, which hung about
and half obscured the red-brown roofs. The bell which hung in
the square minster-tower told seven. There was a mingled noise of
many sounds — broken, distant, but very delicious. The lowing of
herds, the bleating of sheep, the whistling of herdboys, the falling
of water at mill-wheels, " the melodious armony of the fowles," as
the " Boke of St. Albans " has it. I am but telling an old tale,
better told by others before. It was a glorious English spring
morning, and the agricultural world was awakening to its daily round
of drudgery.

M. D'Isigny and Mathilde walked side by side in silence, winding
up and up, along the scarped terraces of the road which lead over
the down into the next eastward valley j now choosing some sheep-
path which cut off one of the zig-zags, now walking on the short
turf which bordered the road itself. Mathilde never dreamt of

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 7 1 5

inquiring whither they were going, or why he had asked her to walk
with him. He had only come into her room, and kissed her, and
asked her to walk. But as he kissed her, she had seen deep love
and deep pity in his face. She was perfectly content. She would
follow him to the world's end if he would look like that at her some-
times. She asked so little, and he had given so much. She plodded on
beside him, complacent in the mere animal feeling of contentment at
being near him, and knowing that he was inclined to be kind to her.
One has seen the same thing in dogs. The mere presence of one
we love deeply gives one a kind of brute satisfaction which is very
pleasant. William himself, by no means a refined young man, felt a
very great pleasure in the mere company of Mrs. Bone. Mathilde,
a very refined person, felt the same pleasure in the mere presence of
her father. Whenever in her waddling walk she touched him, her
face grew only more peaceful and more complacent.

He had looked on her with deep pity in his &ce that morning.
She did not ask herself why he should pity her. She saw that he
loved her also \ and that was enough.

She walked very clumsily, although she walked strongly and well.
In spite of all the wonderful though half-concealed beauty of her
face, she was nearly being a cppple. In spite of her enormous bust
and her really great size, she was short in stature, and looked odd
and queer. As she walked beside her father on this morning, he
was thinking to himself whether or no it would not have been better
if she had died in infancy.

My child," he said, " do I walk too fast for you ? "
No," she said, with a laugh. ^^ I dandlner in walking ; but I
walk strongly and well, and should never tire of walking with you
as you are now."

" How am I now, then ? "

" Your true self, without any of your nonsense," replied
Mathilde.

M. D'Isigny left that matter alone. There was so much in hand,
one half of which he was forced to confess to himself that he did
not understand, that he let that little matter alone, as involving
argument. And he had a great future in store for Mathilde ; which
she achieved, as the St.[Malo folks can tell you ; and she must be led
up to it gently. He changed the subject of conversation.

" Do you know where you are going ? " he said.

^^ I would go anywhere with you in your present mood."

7 1 6 The Gentlematis Magazine. [J une,

This was again dangerous.

** Have you any curiosity as to where you are going ? " he put it

once more.

** Not in the least,*' she said. '' I am contented to be with you,
and to touch you whenever I lurch in my clumsy walk. But I have
no curiosity as to where I am going, if you will let me go w^ith you.
You are a just man, and will not lead me wrong. You have a
just, cruel, and inexorable tongue, which would betray you if you
were leading me wrong. I only desire to be near you, and to love
you. That is not much to ask. I would go to my mother's at Dinan
with you. You speak of wanting me. I will die for you, if you will
be as you are now."

Once more he fought shy of the main question.

'' It is a lonely road," he said. " How strange it would be to
meet some one we knew on it."

*' That is not likely," said Mathilde ; " it is a cross-country road
from Christ Church, and we are not likely to meet with any one
from there."

Madame D'Isigny always averred that Monsieur could not make
himself agreeable if he tried. She never was more deeply mistaken
in all her life. The veil over the earlier married life of those two
was never withdrawn. Madame herself, the least reticent of women,
mingled such evident self-justifying fictions with her account of it,
that her story was incredible. From her account they seem to have
begun quarrelling at the church-door. There is no doubt that she,
coming as she did of an old English Roman Catholic family, turned
Protestant in two months, the wicked world said, to spite him. One
fears that M. D'Isigny had certainly never made himself agreeable
to her.

In which fact he certainly does not stand alone. A very great
many men do not conceive it necessary to make themselves agree-
able, particularly in small details, the neglect of which kills love, to
the women who have cast in their lot with them to their lives* end.
I should think it probable that M. D'Isigny went further than this.
I suspect that he was actively ^//Vagreeable to her ; and her friends
said that it was totally impossible for him to be anything else. Yet
when Madame D'Isigny, whatever her experiences, said that he
could not be agreeable, she was deeply mistaken, as Mathilde could
testify ; for whether out of pity for her, or out of policy, he made
himself profoundly agreeable to his daughter this day.

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 7 1 7

Nothing came amiss to him. The song of birds, the names of
flowers, the beauty of the land, the history of the country. Of France,
of the painful troubles in their own Britanny, the Parliament trouble
now gone by, and the still more dangerous trouble at Rennes in the
winter just gone, he said nothing ; to her wonder, for she expected,
after what he had said, that he would have made political explana-
tions to her. He was all peace and gentleness, and spoke only of
the most agreeable subjects : the freedom and prosperity of England,
the recovery of the King : admiring praise of Mr. Pitt, — nay, patro-
nising admiration of Mr. Fox, — his favourite hcte nolr^ the Prince
of Wales, he never once mentioned during the whole walk, to
Mathilde's intense relief.

They walked until half-past nine, and then he took her to an ale-
house and gave her breakfast, carefully judging the reckoning. Then
he told her that they would only saunter now \ and they sauntered
accordingly a little way through the pleasant spring lanes towards
Christ Church, but not for long. D'Isigny's calculations of. time
and place were generally correct.

For as they were sitting on a pleasant bank together, tying
bunches of primroses — (if his wife could only have seen him making
such a fool of himself!) — there got over a style near them, but a
little further down, and came into this Protestant Wiltshire
lane, a Roman Catholic priest, clothed in the usual long black
garments of a French secular, who chanted a psalm of David
in the Latin tongue as he walked along swiftly, and raised his
beautiful face towards the lark, who also sang overhead in the sky,
as he did so.

They heard him singing as he came, and M. D'Isigny watched
Mathilde :— -

^^ ^ Salva me ex ore leonis ; et a cornibus unicomlum humilitatem
meam.' " ^

Those wordS) chanted loud and melodious, fell abroad into the
fresh spring morning. Then he paused before he took up his
jubilant strain, and rolled out, —

^^ ^ Qui timetis Dominum, laudate eum, universum semen Jacob,
glorificate eum : timeat eum omne semen Israel' "*^

^ ** Save me from the lion*s month : for thou hast heard me from the horns of the
unicorns." — Psalm xxii., 21.

* '* Ye that fear the Lord, praise him ; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him ; and
fear him, all ye the seed of Israel" — Ibid,^ 23.

7 1 8 The Gentleman's Magazine. [June,

Mathilde was listening now, with starting eyes and parted lips.
The priest took up his glorious melody once more : —

^^ ^ Quoniam non sprevit neque despexit deprecationem pauperis ;
nee avertit ^ciem suam a me ; et cum clamarem ad eum, exaudiit
me.' " ^

Mathilde knew him now. She ran towards him -with outstretched
arms, and without one word. She should have knelt for his benedic-
tion by right, but her love got the better of her decorum, and she
merely cast herself into his arms and kissed his noble old face twenty
times over.

*' I am a good calculator," said M. D'Isigny, beaming down on
them, as soon as Mathilde had got over her first outburst. '' I gave
you the route pretty correctly, I think ? "

" You did nothing of the kind," said Father Martin ; '* I have
kept timey but I have not followed your route at all. I have kept
time with you ; but do you think that I was coming into a foreign
land without seeking adventures ? I have come across country like
a fox-hunter. Found at Ring Wood, went away at a slapping pace
over Wool bridge Common for Charlbury, where there was a slight
check (for breakfast) ; then away again with a good scent to More
C rite hill ; and so by Tarrant Monkton to Pimperne — ^where, as you
see, we have killed. A fast thing, fifteen miles in less than six
hours ! "

He parodied all this in French, to D*Isigny's great amusement

'' Thou Anglo-maniac, thou Orleanist, whence hast thou gotten
this insular ' Argot ' so soon ? "

*' So soon ! " said Father Martin. '' Did you not tell me once
that you had sat up all the night before and learnt Spanish. I am
not such a quick learner as that, yet I know all about fox-hunting,
and have, what is more, brushed up my Aristotle and my Plato ;
learnt a great deal about the system, of education at Oxford ; of the
antiquities of the neighbourhood ; of the state of politics in France
— mind that — and all in one afternoon and evening. Knowledge —
or, at the very lowest, news — is better diffused here than in France.
At St. Malo, when I sailed, no one discussed much about the sepa-
ration of the orders. My friend of last night pointed shrewdly out
to me that the whole thing hinged on it."

* ** For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poor; neither hath he
hid his face from me ; but when I cried imto him, he heard me."—Psahn xxii., 24.

1867.] Mademoiselle Mathilde. 7 1 9

*' But who was your friend ? '*

''Hear my adventure. Having read the travels of Moritz^ in
this benighted land, I became aware that a pedestrian is an object of
suspicion and distrust. Captain Somers tried to dissuade me from
my plan of walking here : not only, he said, because I was a
pedestrian, but because I was a priest ; and reminded me that only
nine years ago London was sacked, and priests were hunted when
there was an attempt to remove our disabilities. But I said to him
plainly, as we walked the quarterdeck together as we came through
the Needles — (have you seen these Needles? No ! You should.)
— I said to him, ' Dear Somers, the French Church is going to reap
what she has sown. I will get in train for it. I will learn to face
scorn ; therefore, I will walk. But martyrdom as yet ! No !
Therefore, with the map you have given me, I will go across the
country, and will stay only at the houses of the Protestant priests.*

'' He turned on me suddenl)b and sharply, and he said : ' My
dearest Padre, of all things I wouldn't do that.'

" I said : « Why not ? '

'' He said in answer : ' Because you had better do anything
else.*

*' I asked again : ' Why ? * And he answered again. English-
like by repetition : ' Because, my dear Padre, you will find it a
mistake.'

** Well, I was right, and he was wrong. He kept possession of
my portmanteau, to be sent to his brother. Sir Lionel ; and his
sailors landed me at a place they call Key Haven. Have you seen
those English sailors ? No ! You should. They are kings among
men, gently ferocious and ferociously gentle. The tide was low,
and there were deep holes among the mud banks. I thought I
should have to wade to shore ; but they fell to quarrelling which
was to carry me, until their noise was stilled by the voice of a
little boy-officer in a gold-laced hat, who steered the boat. Then
the biggest giant carried me on shore across the mud ; after which
he refused my money, declined my benediction, and would not even

• Moritz travelled in England in 1782, chiefly on foot His book will be found
very interesting to such readers as care for little scenes and incidents in the country
inns and farm-houses of the England of our immediate fathers, seen by foreign eyes,
from the pen of an intelligent though poor German parson. Gonzalez, also, the Portu-
guese Arthur Young {commercial, however, not agricultural), is also interesting. He
travelled in 1730.

720 TIu Gentleman's Magazine. [June,

let me kiss him ; at the same time, in very coarse language, giving
me to understand that I was the best man he had ever met ; which
is hardly likely. This sailor— captain of the foretop w^as his rank,
as he informed me — volunteered to put me on my road, as he
claimed to belong to those parts. I wish that he had not done so,
for, meeting a custom-house officer in the road, he suddenly studied
the weather in an abstracted manner, walked accidentally against
that custom-house officer, knocked him down, fell heavily on the top
of him, and then used opprobrious epithets to the officer because he
declined to box, but proposed an appeal to the law. I, as a man of
peace, tried to make peace between them ; but, speaking bad
English, was unsuccessful. From my limited knowledge of English,
I gathered that my tall sailor-friend was possessed with a burning
desire to knock oiF all the heads of all the douaniers in the British
islands ; and also that the custom-house officer was prepared to
* pull ' any sailor who attempted ^to do so. The threat of the
custom-house officer evidently refers to the penalties for high treason.
He meant, doubtless, that he would ^ pull him on a hurdle to the
gallows.'

*' Finding that my sailor-friend was but a dangerous companion, I
was glad to leave him, in spite of his kindness ; and to start across
country towards you. Somers was wrong about my reception
among the English clergy ; and I was right. With the map he had
given me, and walking fast, chanting my offices as I walked, I made
Ringford Magna that night. The peasantry objected to me strongly.
They would have objected to anything else they did not understand,
just as strongly. They hooted me, they set their dogs at me ; but I
understand dogs. In one little village where they set many dogs at
me, I sat down upon the stocks and called the dogs to me one by
one. The dogs all came one after another, but the villagers stood
in a circle, and would have none of me at all. The jockei of the
seigneur of those parts, a young man of great personal beauty and
large stature, came with his hat in his hand to me as I sat on the
stocks, and begged me to notice that none of his lord's dogs had
joined in the attack on me, advising me respectfully to come to the
seigneur's house, where I should be well received. ' Our people,
sir,' he said, ' are not used to the sight of a priest.' That must have
been a good young man, you know.

" Well, I determined to adhere to my determination of using the
Protestant priests just as the Protestant priests would use us. So

1867.1 • Mademoiselle Mathilde. 721

when I got to Ringford Magna, I asked the way to the Rector's
house, who was also Rural Dean ; and they told me the way, and
laughed at me the while. I went through his park, through his
flower garden, up to his front door* I rang the bell, and there came
out a footman in velvet breeches and a butler in black ; and there
stood I — a poor dusty little secular Catholic priest, in full array.
And I said, ^ Somers is right. He knows his people. I had better
have gone and called on Cardinal Leroy, Cardinal de Rohan, or the
Archbishop of Sens, than done this.'

'' ' Was the Rural Dean at home ? ' I asked.

^^ No ; but the Rural Deaconess was. Mrs. Tomkins was at
home.

^^ My dear D'Isigny, I had never realised a married priest before.
As there is nobody listening, I am not at all sure that I object to it
so strongly as I am bound to do. I was utterly abroad for a moment,
but soon recovered myself. ^ I would do myself the honour to see
Madame, if she would allow me.'

^^ Madame would do me that honour. She took me in : she put
at my disposal everything which the house contained. Her mother
followed suit. There was nothing which they would not do for
me. When the Rural Dean came home, he seized on me as a great
pri^e. We talked politics until dinner, divinity till cofFee, classics
until the ladies went to bed, and then — a neighbouring lord coming
in — sporting, principally fox-hunting, until three in the morning. I
saw that my host and his friend, the lord, wanted to talk about
hounds ; and yet, being gentlemen, did not like to do so, lest they
should be uninteresting to me. So, hating the very name of all kinds
of field sports, I professed an ignorant interest about this wonderful
fox-hunting, and gave them their will. I deserved anything for my
shameless hypocrisy, but the devil was permitted to pay me in his
coin, for I was very much interested at first, but rose with a bad
headache and an ill temper this morning. Ha ! this is your valley !
How beautiful and peaceful ! ' And I am actually to rest here a
little ! Not for long."

{^To he confintitd in our next. )

722 TIu Gentlemafis Magazine. • [June,

A JAPANESE "VIRGIN AND CHILD."

NNUMERABLE as -are the instances of persecutkm
to which the Christian faith has been subjected bj
humanity, history affords us no parallel to those merciless
attacks, amounting to utter extermination, to which the
Japanese were subjected in the latter part of the i6th and the
commencement of the 17th centuries. Europe has witnessed the
outrages to individual religious convictions too often to need anjr
particular illustration. From century to century they have existed
over the face of that which is called the *' civilised world ; " but the
worst of them were limited in the extent of their atrocious cruelties,
and the period of their existence, as compared with those of Japan;
and yet the celebrated Jesuit missionary, St. Francis Xavier, found
no nation amongst the infidels which pleased him so much, ^' men
endowed with the best of dispositions, of excellent conduct, free
from malice and gall.'' Indeed, in one of his letters, Xavier wrote:
'' I know not when to have done when I speak of the Japanese ; they
are truly the delight of my heart."

A few observations upon the circumstances which led to this
persecution may not be found uninteresting. Discovered by chance
in 1542 by the Portuguese, seven years after, the Jesuits, under the
personal supervision of the apostle of the Indies, Francis Xavier,
made their appearance in Japan, and zealously and successfully
laboured to promote the Roman Catholic faith amongst the inhabitants
during a period of thirty-eight years, when it was first arrested by
persecution under the reign of the Emperor Taico Sama, admitted to
be the most illustrious of all the secular emperors of Japan, and
who, by mere force of character, had from the condition of a
woodcutter raised himself to the imperial dignity. In 1587 Chris-
tianity had made such progress as to excite the serious attention and
opposition of the heathen priesthood of Buddha, at whose instigation
the Emperor by proclamation expressly prohibited his subjects, under
pain of death, from embracing the new religion, and several proselytes
suffered the extreme penalty in consequence. In 1590, however,
under the reign of Taico's successor, the Christians were persecuted
with the utmost malignity, — their places of meeting were burnt,
their religious insignia scrupulously destroyed, and no less than
20,570 of the native Christians were put to death, and a very serious

1867.J A Japanese " Virgin and Child''

check thereby given to the propagation of the &ith. Nothing
daunted, however, the missionaries redoubled their efforts, — which
in 1597 brought about another terrible massacre, wherein some
European priests were crucified. A truce of forty years then
occurred, which but served to give a fresh impulse to the propaga-

Vlnin uid Chili— 8u.

tors of " the Faith." In 1637 the persecution was renewed, and on
the i2th April in the following year no less than 37,000 Japanese
Christians were sacrificed to the fiiry of the Emperor and the fanatical
Buddhists, thereby altogether casting into the shade the worst of
the atrocities of the Roman emperors, and rendering them wholly
insignificant in comparison to such wholesale butcheries. In the
course of the two succeeding years the Spaniards and Portuguese
were altt^ethcr expelled the empire.

The exertions of the Romish priesthood and their success cannot
be better exemplified than by recording their boast, viz., that before
the first persecution they had made 1,800,000 converts, that in the
year that followed it they had made 12,000, and that in all they had

724 ^'^ Gentleman's Magnzine., [June,

converted not fewer than two millions of the Japanese, including in
that number many proselytes among the vassal princes. No brtter
idea of the determination of the Japanese authorities to eradicate
every trace of the new religion can be gathered than from tbe
language of the decree then promulgated, viz. : — '* No Japanese
ship or boat whatever, nor any native of Japan shall presume to go
out of the country. Whoever shall act contrary to this decre^ ski
die, and the ship with the crew and goods aboard shall be seques-
tered until further orders. All Japanese who return from abroad
shall be put to death. Whoever discovers a Christian priest shall
have a reward of from 400 to 500 huets [from 12/. to 15/. of present
English money], and for every Christian a proportion. All persons
who propagate the doctrine of the Christians or bear their scandalous
name shall be imprisoned in the ' Ombre/ or Common Jail, of the
town. The whole race of the Portuguese with their mothers, nurses,
and whoever belong to them, shall be banished to Macao. Whoever
presumes to bring a letter from abroad, or to return after he has been
banished, shall die with all his femily, and w^hoever presumes to
intercede for him shall be put to death. No nobleman or any
soldier shall be suffered to purchase any thing of a foreigner." In
addition to this the crosses and other religious emblems created and
erected by the Roman Catholics were broken and trampled under
foot, their schools were closed, their churches razed to the ground,
and their feith declared " infamous and subversive of all ancient
institutions, and of all authority and government."

It has even been stated that over a vast common grave of the
Christian martyrs, the Japanese government set up this impious
inscription : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Chris-
tian be so bold as to come to Japan, and let all know, that the King
of Portugal himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of aU,
if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head.''

The question, however, to which it is now desired to draw atten-
tion has no reference whatever to the causes which brought about
these sad events, whether religious or political. Happily there
remains another and existing cause of peaceful interest connected
with them, which possesses a peculiar attraction of its own viz.,
the consideration of how far art was resorted to by the missionaries,
and relied upon as an aid to carry out the intentions and objects of
the Roman Catholic priesthood, and whether it had any effect in
producing these sad persecutions ?

1 86 7 . J A Japanese " Virgin and Child!' 725

From early times the lessons of the Romish Church have been
largely propagated by means of pictorial representations of the inci-
dents of the Old and New Testament. St. Francis Xavier relates
that the first Japanese convert (christened Paul) had an image of the
Blessed Virgin, which the Governor of Congasima not only was
much pleased with, but fell upon his knees and worshipped it, and
requ/red the bystanders to do the same : he then showed it to his
mother, and as^oon as she saw it she was not less struck with it,
and ordered one like it to be made for her ; but as there was no
artist there equal to the work, it could not be done. That reproach
was, however, but of short duration, inasmuch as the Neophytes,
with all the zeal of their recent conversion, employed their talents to
produce the emblems of their new faith in a manner calculated to
impress all beholders with its grandeur and superiority to the heathen
worship in which they had been brought up, and from which, as
they declared, nothing was to be expected but perdition.

As is now well known, the Japanese at the close of the i6th
century were celebrated for their white porcelain, in which they
greatly excelled the Chinese. This branch of industry was eagerly
adopted by the Portuguese missionaries as the readiest means of
propagating the new feith, and to such an extent was this carried,
that it is recorded the circumstance which most directly brought
about the religious persecutions before mentioned was the inter-
meddling of the missionaries in the fabrication of this porcelain. On
referring to the best writers on that branch of art, it appears that
the new converts caused the porcelain to be ornamented with
drawings copied from engravings of sacred history and legends of
saints, substituting them for the ancient models consecrated by
immemorial usage. Such innovations proved to be extremely dis-
pleasing to the Japanese Emperor, who desired far more that the
surface of the porcelain should be enriched by the accustomed draw-
ings rather than be devoted to the conversion of his subjects.

The missionary D'Entrailles relates, that they brought him a small
plate on which was represented the Crucifixion, with the Holy
Virgin and St. John. He was informed that formerly they made
that kind of porcelain in Japan, but that its production had ceased
for about sixteen or seventeen years.* That the Christians of Japan

• The porcelain of which these plates were made must not be confounded with the
white porcelain of which the statuettes were constructed. It was of altogether a different
class of manufacture.

726 The Gentleman's Magazine. [Juke,

used to provide themselves with representations of their mysteries by
means of these plates, which being mingled with other porcelain
plates of the ordinary description, they contrived by such means to
escape the vigilance of their persecutors ; but this pious artifice
being discovered, the manufacture was at once discontinued. Some
few specimens of the porcelain plates thus described still exist, but
they are exceedingly rare, and much sought after by amateurs.

Interesting, however, as these plates undoubtedly ^e, there is still
an important link connected with this white porcelain and the religious
use to which it was applied by the Japanese Christians, which,
owing to its excessive and exceptional rarity, has hitherto wholly
escaped every writer upon Japanese art or porcelain, and for such
reason may be fairly considered to be wholly unknown — viz., the
statuettes of the "Holy Virgin and Child," which subject attracted
the attention of the best native artists of the period, who, under the
immediate supervision of the Roman Catholic missionaries, produced
figures admirably calculated to attain the desired object. Bearing in
mind the excessive severity of the imperial edict against Christianity,
the destruction of every statuette became almost of course, especially
as (unlike the plates) concealment was praptically impossible, and
but for the purely accidental circumstance of a few hzving been
transmitted to Europe in 1584, upon the occasion of the Japanese
Embassy to Pope Gregory XIII. , it is more than probable the very
existence of such figures would have remained utterly ignored.

To one of those statuettes attention is now directed as worthy of
mention amongst the most remarkable and interesting specimens of
ceramic art, in connection with religious history, and wherein the
immediate object will be found to have been attained w^ith a degree
of certainty which left nothing to be desired. Thus, in it we have a
dignified representation of the Virgin — not, however, a Virgin of
the Portuguese or foreign type, as such a figure would have been
both unacceptable and unintelligible to the Japanese. The Virgin is
here " Japanese," pur sang^ and the Divine Infant the same, the'u^
power and majesty over the Buddhist faith being signifiicantly ex-
pressed by the relative sizes of the figures.

The group may be thus described : The Virgin is seated, bare-
footed, on a species of throne, or chair of state, with an arm on
either side, on which is placed a closed book, tied up according to
the Japanese custom. Her hair is folded back in six rouleaux^ sur-
mounted by an elegant diadem. Upon her head she wears a veil,

1867.] A y apanese '' Virgin and Child'' 727

which falls in graceful folds over her shoulders, and rests upon a
oiantle of ample dimensions in which she is enveloped. On her
breast she wears a brilliant star. Her right leg is crossed over her
left knee, and on her lap she holds with her right hand the Divine
Infent, closely shaved "i la Tartare^^ and holding in each hand a
species of reed. He has a cloth about his loins, and ^^ bangles"
upon his ankles.

At the Virgin's feet is the emblem of her purity — the lily — placed
between two dragons of sin, who appear vainly to resist the divine
influence. At the base are two divinities of the Buddhic Pantheon
of Nippon, the one upon the left being " Si wang mou," the
Goddess of the West, standing upon the plant commonly known
as ^^ Buddha's hand," and holding a peach, which fruit is conse-
crated to Buddha; and the one on the right, standing- on a flower,
in an attitude of devotion. The diminutive size of these divinities,
as compared with the Virgin, significantly expresses the superior
power and dignity of the Catholic Church as compared with that of
Buddha. The whole group is represented as resting upon the
clouds.

These statuettes, once introduced, were repeated in several
different sizes, and sometimes in porcelain of an inferior quality, so
as to bring them within the means of all classes of the *' Faithful."
The forms were also varied. Thus, in some instances the Virgin
sat bareheaded, her back hair divided into two equal parts and
thrown in bands over either shoulder, the Infent being without the
** bangles." In others, a gourd-shaped bottle was substituted for the
book at the right of the Virgin, and sometimes the attitudes both of
mother and child were materially altered, there being occasionally
only one attendant figure instead of two, and without either the lily
or the dragons.

In addition to these incentives to religion, the Virgin was also
represented in a standing attitude, her bosom quite bare, and holding
the infant on her right arm, the '' pendant" to it being a statuette of
very dignified form, representing her sister, St. Elizabeth. It is as
well to add that no statuette of the crucified Saviour, or his disciples,
or of any male saint, has yet been discovered.

The exquisite porcelain of which the best of these figures are

made was especially produced at the fectory in the Island of Kion

Sion, in the province of Fizen, the product of which was expressly

reserved for native use, and its exportation strictly prohibited.
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL 3 b

728 The Gentleman* s Magatine. [Juije,

This statuette was brought to France by one of the Romafl
Catholic priests who accompanied the before-mentioned Japanese
Christian Embassy to Europe in 1584, and presented (together with
the two standing figures of the Virgin and St. Elizabeth) to the
Jesuit College at Lyons, in which city it was lately obtained bja

chance purchaser. rr t7 tt

rl. r . Holt.

P.S. — Since these remarks were penned, by some accident the
right arm of the child has been broken off.

SUFFOLK SUPERSTITIONS.

CHAPTER II.«

PROPOSE in this chapter, omitting many other Suffolk
superstitions which have come under my notice, to pass
on to the subject of Popular Remedies for Complaints.
The time was when, medical men not being so numerous
or so accessible as now, the healing art was more generally studied
by other than members of the profession ; insomuch that Gtoxgt
Herbert recommends the country parson to cultivate a " knowledge
of simples." No doubt there still remains amongst the old a belief
in the efficacy of these " simples,*' and I know of some who gather
and make use of them ; but the number is dying aw^ay, and the
doctor and his " drugs " are rapidly gaining the ascendancy.

But we still meet every now and then with quaint remedies,
which, or at least many of which, are associated with superstitious
fancies. I will begin with one, which unites great superstition — I
will not say with great efficacy, but with supposed medicinal pro-
perties. Calling at a cottage one day I saw a small loaf hanging up
oddly in a corner of the house. I asked why it was placed there,
and was told that it was a Good Friday loaf — a loaf baked on Good
Friday ; that it would never grow mouldy (and on inspecting it I
certainly found it very dry), and that it was very serviceable against
some diseases, the bloody-flux being mentioned as an example.
Some weeks afterwards I called again, with a friend, at the same
house, and drew his attention to the loaf, which was hanging in its
accustomed corner. The owner of the house, full of zeal to do th<

• See p. 307.

\\\

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 729

honours to his establishment, endeavoured to take the loaf down
gently ; but failing in the attempt, he gave a violent pull, and the
precious loaf, to his great dismay, was shivered into atoms, but in
the catastrophe gave us further proof of its extraordinary dryness.
The old man collected the fragments and hung them up in a paper
bag, with all the more reverence on account of the good which the
loaf, as he alleged, had done his son. The young man, having been
seized with a slight attack of English cholera in the summer, secretly
'^abscinded"* and ate a piece of the loaf, and when his family
expressed astonishment at his rapid recovery, he explained the
mystery by declaring that he had eaten of the Good Friday loaf, and
had been cured by it.

This great success induced the family to have another loaf baked
on the following Good Friday, and I have ascertained from other
persons that such loaves are far from being uncommon in the parish.

For the Hooping cough many are the remedies. I have known
the following employed: Procure a live flat-fish — a ''little dab"
will do ; place it whilst alive on the bare chest of the patient ; press
it close down, and keep it there till it is dead. I have been assured
by a mother, who made trial of it, that in the cases of her two
children it gave great relief. I have also met with these four pre-
scriptions, all made use of in succession, but without success, in the
same family. If several children are ill, take some of the hair of
the eldest child, cut it into small pieces, and put them into some
milk, and give the compound to the youngest child to drink, and so
on throughout the family ; or let the patient eat a roasted mouse ;**
or let the patient drink some milk which a ferret has lapped ; or let
the patient be dragged under a gooseberry bush or bramble, both
ends of which are growing in the ground.*^ A person who would be
offended at being thought ignorant told me himself that he and his
wife had had several of their children passed under a bramble, both
ends of which grew in the ground, with the view of curing them of
hooping cough. The party present at the ceremony, besides the
father and mother of the children, consisted of the " wise man" of

* I have the less hesitation in using this word, as it has been employed by the Dean
of Chichester in his " Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury," vol. i. pp. 9-144.

* Known and used at Hull, at Oxford, and in Norfolk. — "Choice Notes,**
pp. 164, 325, 226. On the last page there is a long list of good results from mouse-
eating from a book entitled '*Panzoologicomineralogia.''

« Known in Warwickshire and Staffordshire. — Ibid,y pp. 216, 217.

3 B 2

730 The GentlematCs Magazine. [June,

the neighbourhood and the nurse, and the scene of it was the lai^
field opposite the west entrance to the Place Farm. I have been
further told that to pass the patient through a slit in the stem of a
young ash-tree is quite as efficacious as the gooseberry or bramble
remedies. I have known other persons procure hair from the cross
on the back of a donkey, and having placed it in a bag, hang it
round the necks of their invalid children.** The presumed virtue
in this hair is connected, I imagine, with the fact that the ass is the
animal which was ridden by our blessed Saviour, and with the super-
stition that the cross was imprinted on its back as a memorial of that
event. I have heard also of a woman who obtained a certain number
of " hodmidods," or small snails. These were passed through the
hands of the invalids, and then suspended in the chimney on a string,
in the belief that as they died the hooping cough would leave the
children. At Monks Eleigh I have been iiiformed they hang a live
frog in the chimney in the same belief. Far more simple and sensible,
and probably better founded in reason, is another popular remedy-
to follow a plough, the smell of the newly-turned earth being
considered very wholesome.

I will mention next remedies for ague^ — a disease which was once
prevalent in these parts, but which is now comparatively infrequent.

^ Used in Warwickshire. — ** Choice Notes," p. 217; and for ague, p. 246.

• I may mention that when once suffering from ague in Ireland, arsenic was ad-
ministered to me, but not with complete success. Arsenic is administered for the
same complaint by the Chinese doctors. — Lockhart's " Medical Missionary in China,"

PP- 58, 59.

There is a list of curious remedies for ague in Scott's ** Discovery of Witchcraft,"
pp. 153, 154; but none of those which I have mentioned occur in it In the life
of George Herbert — Wordsworth's "Ecclesiastical Biography," vol. iv. pp. 22, 23—
it is said that he adopted a remedy, very different to the * * generous " living which is
recommended at the present day. ** About the year 1629, and the thirty-fourth of his
age, Mr. Herbert was seized with a sharp quotidian ague, and thought to remove it by
the change of air, to which end he went to Woodford, in Essex, but thither more
chiefly to enjoy the company of his beloved brother. Sir Henry Herbert, and other
friends then of that family. In his house he remained about twelve months, and then
became his own physician, and cured himself of his ague by forbearing drink and not
eating any meat — no, not mutton, nor a hen, or pigeon, unless they were salted ; and
by such a constant diet he removed his ague, but with inconveniences that were worse,
for he brought upon himself a disposition to rheums and other weaknesses, and a
supposed consumption."

Amongst the relics found at the Dissolution in the abbey of Bury St. Edmunds
was the skull of St. Petronilla, which was able to cure all kinds of ague, if the sufferers
would lay it to their heads.— Tymms' " Handbook of Bury," p. 18.

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 731

A mixture of beer, gin, and acorns is sometimes employed, and
would probably be sanctioned by the '' feculty;" mustard and beer
are also given ; and the parents of one f&mily have told me that they
dosed their children so copiously with the latter draught, that now,
when they are grown up, they cannot bear the taste of its component
parts ; but I have been recommended to adopt more amusing and
less likely means. When I was sufFering from ague a few years
ago, I was strongly urged to go to a stile— one of those which are
placed across footpaths^ — and to drive a naiK into that part over
which foot-passengers travel in their journeys.

To swallow a spider, or its web, when placed in a small piece of
apple, is an acknowledged cure for ague, which was also importu-
nately urged upon myself. It is employed not only by the poor, but
by the better-informed ; and I have been told that it is also used in
Ireland. Miss Strickland heretically mentions an instance of its
being tried in vain, but its feilure excited great astonishment.

*' As true as i am alive he (the ague) neither minded pepper nor gin taken fasting
on a Friday morning, nor black-bottle spiders made into pills with fresh butter." k

It is singular that this remedy, according to Longfellow, is known
also in America ; or at least that a spider hung round the neck, is
supposed to be serviceable in fever.

** He (the notary) told them ....
.... how the fever was cured by a spider shut up in a nutshell.
And of the marvellous powers of four-leaved clover and horseshoes^
With whatsoever else was writ in the lore of the village." ^

And again, Basil resumed —

* * Only beware of the fever, my friends, beware of the fever !
For it is not like that of our cold Acadian climate,
Cured by wearing a spider hung round one's neck in a nutshell"

Indeed I can bring forward an almost exact parallel, for this pre-
scription, not indeed for the ague, but for the hooping cough, has
been furnished to me by one who had never read a line of Long-
fellow. Procure a live spider, shut it up between two walnut shells,
and wear it on your person. As the spider dies, the cough will go
away.

' In an extract from Mr. Douce's MS., given in Brand's ** Popular Antiquities,"
vol iii. p. 12, it is stated that ** driving nails into the walls of cottages among the
Romans was believed to be an antidote against the plague."

( *'01d Friends and New Acquaintances," p. 152.

^ ** Evangeline," part i. c. 3.

•

y^2 The Gentleman* s Magazine. [Junk

And this next method is reckoned efficacious. A SufFolk clergy-
mam told me that he once caught the ague in Kent, and that for ;
long time every effort to cure it failed. At length, an old womai
undertook to free him from his malady by putting a bandage on hi
wrist, which was to remain there undisturbed for two or threi
weeks. He was not to know what it contained until it was removed
At the expiration of the set time, he found that the material in thi
bandage was composed of tallow and cayenne pepper ; but it hac
cured him.

This indeed, the application of a plaster to the wrist, is ai
ancient kind of remedy in the eastern counties, for Fuller tells us,
when speaking of James I., who died of a tertian-ague : —

•* The Countess of Buckingham contracted much suspicion to herself and her son,
for applying a plaster to the king's wrists without the consent of his physicians. And
yet it plainly appeared that Dr. John Remington, of Dunmow in Essex, made the
same plaster (one honest, able, and successful in his practice, who had cured many by
the same) ; a piece whereof applied to the king, one eat down into his belly without
the least hurt or disturbance of nature." * •

I have already mentioned more than one remedy, which I was
urged to use myself when suffering from ague. The two following
were also recommended: — ^Take a handful of salt and bury it in
the ground, and as the salt dissolves, you will recover ; and many
sympathizers were very clamorous that I should take an emetic.
They had known persons, they said, who had thrown up some
substance, which shook and " quaggled," and which they supposed
to be an embodiment of the ague, for after it had been ejected, the
patients got well.

I have, moreover, been assured by respectable persons, that there
was formerly a man in Hadleigh, who " charmed " away the ague
by pronouncing, or rather muttering over each child a verse of Holy
Scripture, taken, they believed, from the Gospel of St. John.

I will only add one more remedy for ague to this long list. The
patient should gather some teazles from the hedgerows, and cany
them about his person.

I will now turn to another class of specifics. There were several
old people, indeed there are some still, of my acquaintance, chiefly
old women, who "bless "and "charm" different maladies, espe-
cially wounds from scalding and burning. I have been told on

» "Ecclesiastical History," vol. v. p. 568. Such remedies were applied to the
wrists of children also at that period. — ** Scott's Discovery," p. 287,

1867^] Suffolk Superstitions. 733

^^ good authority '' of a man, who could soothe persons, even when
labouring under the wildest frenzies of some strange kind of fits,
by the secret utterance of some particular words. ^ And I conceive
that we have here a remnant of a very ancient superstition. It was
formerly the custom both amongst the heathen and amongst the
Jews, and I believe the custom is still retained in Greece and
Italy,^ to guard children against the evil eye by certain charms and
amulets ; and amongst the Jews scrolls of portions of the Holy
Scriptures were tied upon them. Hence, I imagine, arose the
practice of "charming" by word of mouth, with passages taken
from the Divine word. At all events, the principle contained in
both these practices is much the same — ^a superstitious reverence for
the very letters of God's Book.

There was one old woman, of very witch-like appearance, who
was supposed to have great skill in curing burns. She prepared a
kind of ointment, and when a patient applied to her, she placed
some of it upon the part affected, then made the sign of the cross
over it, and muttered certain mysterious words, which she would
not disclose to any one. This use of the cross in healing seems to
be of long-standing, for Bede tells us of a certain bishop, who restored
speech to a dumb youth by making the sign of the cross upon his
tongue. How strong is the testimony to the truth even in super-
stitions of this kind ! They remind us of this fact at least, that all
healing power is derived from the cross of Christ.

A boy, having scalded his foot, when making ** suckers," for the
saucepan, which contained the butter and treacle, had ^^ toppled
over," and poured its contents into his unlaced boot upon his foot,
as he stood by the fire intently watching the cookery, until the com-
pound should be ready for his mouth, limped down, though in great
pain, to another old woman for her to ** bless " the wound.

We read in Bede of an instance of a similar superstition as early
as the 8th century. He tells us how Hereburga, the abbess of the
monastery at Wetadun, entreated Bishop John of York, that " he
would vouchsafe to go in and give her (one of the nuns who was

^ So also we are told of the Mahometans of Borneo : " The great use of their
learning to read the Koran at all is, that by using a chapter of it, they pretend to be
able to drive away the spirit which is supposed to possess an insane person, or one in
a fit."— Low's •* Sarawak," &c, 1848, p. 139.

* See Dr. Wordsworth's ** Greek Testament," Notes on Galatians, iiL v, I.,
vol. iii, p. 56 ; and Bingham's " Antiquities," v<^. vi. pp. 63 — 7a

734 ^'^^ Gentlentaii s Magazine. [June,

suffering from a swollen arm) his blessing ; for that she believed she
would be the better for his blessing or touching her. . . . He
accordingly went in ... . and said a prayer over her, and having
given his blessing went out."

The result was, that Coenburg, the sick nun, was cured of the
pain in her limbs, the swelling assuaged, and she returned thanks to
the Lord our Saviour.™ St. Austin recommends each Christian to
sign himself with the sign of the cross, rather than to have recourse
to heathen superstitions for a cure. '* If thou art a believer, sign thy-
self with the sign of the cross ; say, this is my armour, this my
medicament ; beside this I know no other.""

I have made many inquiries with the view of ascertaining what are
the words employed ; but the old women, like reputed witches,
keep their own secret until they arc on their deathbed, and then
they communicate it to some favoured friend.® I " pumped out "
of a man, however, who, strange to say, was less reserved than a
very talkative wife, the following curious formula ; and his wife,
who was sitting by, confessed that the words were "not far wrong."

** There were two angels came from the north ;
One brought fire, the other brought isosX ;
Come out fire, go in frost —
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost"'

The words must be repeated three times ; and this fact, when taken
in connection with the last line, warrants, I think, the common
belief that in the number three, used here and in other instances,
there is an allusion to the Holy Trinity.'' Words of Holy Scripture
are added, but I have never yet been able to discover what they are.
" The tongues of women cannot be governed," is a saying in South
Africa j »* but we have an example to the contrary, for one of the
most voluble of female tongues is reticent on this point.

■ Bede's ** Ecclesiastical History," book v. c iii. ; Giles* ed. 184a The story is
also quoted by Dean Hook, ** Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury," voL i. p. 202.

■ Bingham's "Antiquities," vol. vL p. 65.

• The same practice prevails in Northamptonshire. ** Choice Notes," p. 9.

' Known in Devonshire ("Choice Notes," p. 167), and in Norfolk {Ufid. p. 179),
and in Cornwall (p. 84).

' "The common people (at Moscow) when helping themselves to a third glass of
tea, or in fact when about to do anything a third time, are wont to say carelessly,
*One, two, three; God loves the Trinity. ' "—Galton's "Vacation TourisU in 1861,"

P- 13-
' Dr. Livingstone's "Travels in South Africa," p. 179.

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions, 735

Persons in a consumption have been known to have soup made of
dried snakes/ and I have been told that such snakes are kept on
purpose in Covent Garden^ indeed, the wife of a neighbouring
clergyman assured me that she herself had sent up thither for dried
snakes for a poor girl in her husband's parish. I have heard, how-
ever, though I forget the complaint for which they were used as a
remedy, of snakes being caught near Hadleigh and boiled down, so
as to extract their medicinal properties.

Dr. Livingstone tells of " Scavenger Beetles," which effectually
answer the object indicated by their name : —

" Where they abound, as at Kuruman, the villages are sweet and
clean, for no sooner are animal excretions dropped than, attracted by
the scent, the scavengers are heard coming booming up the wind.
They roll away the droppings of cattle at once^ in round pieces often
as large as billiard balls ; and when they reach a place proper, by its
softness, for the deposit of their eggs and the safety of their young,
they dig the soil out from beneath the ball, till they have quite let it
down and covered it: they then lay their eggs within the mass.
While the larva are growing, they devour the inside of the ball before
coming above ground to begin the world for themselves." '

Many of us probably do not know that we have insects quite as
remarkable and useftil amongst ourselves. The following remedy
has been employed at Nedging for bilious attacks. Roll up a number
of live " sow-bugs " (the Armadillo vulgaris of naturalists), each one
as a pill, and swallow them alive. They will act the part of
scavengers, and carry out internally the provisions of a " Health of
Towns Bill," and remove the bile ; for, after the manner of the
devoted Queen Eleanor of Castile, who is said, though the story is

" Elating snakes was formerly supposed to have the same effect as the culinary
process of Medea, and to make persons young. For authorities, see " Choice Notes,"
p. 22. " Japanese soldiers cook them and eat their flesh, in the belief that it imparts
courage and audacity. The natives also calcine the flesh in an earthen pot hermeti-
* cally sealed, and derive from it a powder which they believe to possess extraordinary
medicinal virtues." — Steinmetz's "Japan and her People," p. 47. And amongst ** the
medicines which disperse wind," used by the Chinese, are ** spotted and black snake
.... and shed snake skins." — Lockhart's ** Medicinal Missionary in China," p. 198.
I may add that fat extracted from snakes and crocodiles is considered by the natives of
Borneo to be very efficacious in nourishing the hair. — Low's '* Sarawak," p. 146. See
BorroVs •* Lavengro," voL i. pp. 50-52.

' ** Missionary Travels in South Africa," pp. 43, 44. They are also found in Ceylcnu
Sec Sir J. E. Tennent*s ** Ceylon," vol i, p. 249.

7^6 TAs GmtUmarCs Magazine. [Jd

somewhat apocryphal,^ to have sucked the poison out of ha I
band's wound, they themselves will cat it up !

It is rather dangerous, however, I must mrarn you, to admit ;
tenants into the systfem, for the learned Bonnet relates that he
seen a certificate of an English physician, dated July, 1763,813
that, some time before, a young woman who had swallowed tl
animals alive, as is usually done, threw up a prodigious numbt
them of all sizes, which must of necessity have been bred in
stomach " ! *

We have several persons who profess to be able to cure warts
*' writs," as they arc called, by passing the hand over them, an
suppose muttering at the same time some mysterious words.
suspect, however, that this is another example of those casK
which the conjuror in '* Hudibras " had so much power, for he cc

" Cure warts or corns, with application
Of med'dnes to the imagination." '

The operator takes care to ensure his credit against mishaps, for a
necessary condition of success he must be told the exact numbu
warts which are worn by the applicant for a cure. If, therefore,
remedy fail, he attributes the failure to his having been kept
ignorance of the real number of warts.

If persons have any scruples against consulting such accredi
professors of the healing art, they may yet get rid of their warts
this way, if they have not the fear of the policeman before their ey

■ See Miss Strickland's " Queens of England," vol ii. p. 134.

■ Kirby and Spence's " Entomology," p. 75. The same writers state (p. 178) I
a century ago millepedes were used as a remedy against jaundice,

' Part ii., Canto iii., Uoes 287, 288. The Rev. Isaac WUliams, in his " Fco
Characters of Holy Scripture," p. 132, thus forcibly applies this effect of superstili
fancy r — " Among the heathens difficulties were overcome, cities founded and e
Wished, "rictories gained, on account of a powerful belief in such signs. And even 1
and at all times this is especially the case in the healing of diseases \ the mind ii
wilt oftentimes effect a cure on account of its earnest faith in such charms. But I
how strongly does this bring before us the power of faith in Christ I if even faith i
charm, a superstitious sign, an oracle, can produce almost a miraculous effei^ bea
God hath given such power to faith, shall not we have faith in the true God, '
alone worketh great marvels, and in all the gracious toltens of His presence I " '
is quite true, and should always be distinctly allowed, that nervous excitement,
strong Ionic of a powerful faith and a lively imagination, perhaps also some su
influence, such as animal magnetism, are capable of produdng wonderful cures of s.
disorders." — "Aids to Faith," Essay ii., by the Bishop of Cork, " Evidence
Christianity," p. 75.

1 86 7.] Suffolk Superstitions. 737

or of the denunciations of Miss Strickland for practising a heathen
rite 2 : — Let the patient steal (it must be stolen, or it will have no
efficacy) a piece of beef, and bury it in the ground \ and then as the
beef decays, the warts will gradually die away.* Or go to an ash-
tree, which has its " keys " — that is, husks with seeds — upon it,
cut the initial letters both of your christian and surname on the bark ;
count the exact number of your warts, and cut as many notches in
addition to the letters as you have warts ; and then as the bark
grows up your warts will go away. Can belief in this remedy, which
has been pronounced to be *' a safe cure " to me, have originated in
the heathen reverence for trees, of which I have already spoken, as
condemned by Canute ? ^ Or take the froth off new beer, apply it
to your warts, when no one sees you (for secrecy is absolutely neces-
sary) ; do not wipe it away, but let it work off of itself, for three
mornings, and your warts will disappear. Or gather a green sloe,
rub it on your warts, then throw it over your left shoulder, and you
will soon be free from them. Or take a snail out of its shell, and
rub them with it. Or rub your warts with green bean leaves for
several mornings, and the result will be the same.

Amongst some classes there is, or used to be, a custom of eating
heavy suppers shortly before going to bed, and the result was great
discomposure of sleep by horrid visions and sensations, called the
** nightmare." I have heard of two ways of preventing these,
besides the more safe and rational way of not eating to excess. The
former I can hardly recommend, because it requires great caution in
the application, and was attended with dangerous consequences at
Monks Eleigh. A poor man there beings troubled with indigestion,
and having, like my old friend who was affrighted by the " Pharisee,*'
a strong belief in the virtue of a flint with a hole in it, hung one such
flint over the head of his bed as a preservative against the night-

* ** Before meals the andents would pour out a drink-offering to one of their gods ;
they would make a votive offering to them after any great escape or deliverance ; they
would expose the images of their gods on couches before tables loaded with dainties.*'
— Dean Goulbum's "Thoughts on Personal Religion,** vol. il p. 204.

• Used at Hull (** Choice Notes,** p. 164), and in Lancashire (p. 250).

^ St. Augustine, in the 4th century, warns the Christians of his day against having
recourse to such a superstition : ** For when they may have a double advantage in the
Church, why should miserable men endeavour to bring upon themselves such multi-
plicity of evils by running to enchanters, and fountains, and treesy and diabolical phylac-
teries, and characters, and soothsayers, and diviners, and fortune-tellers.** — See
Bingham's " Christian Antiquities,** vol vi., p. 67.

7jg The Gentlematf^s 3fagazine. [Jiw

mare.^ It succeeded admirably in driving the nightmare fromb
bead \ but, alas ! —

** — as Achilles, dipt in pond.
Was anabaptiz'd free from wound.
Made proof against dead-doin^ steel
All over, but the pagan heel :
So did our champion's arms defend
All of him but the other end. " *

for the nightmare was driven, he declared, into his undefended toes
his toes, unfortunately, not being as proof against the nightmare i
the great toe of Pyrrhus against fire.^ The other remedy, howcvet
if it do no good, is quite unable to do harm. Before you go to bed
place your shoes carefully by the bed-side, '^ coming and going" -
that is, with the heel of one pointing in the direction of the toe of tk
other — and then you will be sure to sleep quietly and well.

To cure, or rather to prevent cramp, take the small bone of ale
of mutton, and carry it always about with you in your pocket
*' Faith is a great thing,*^ as is always said by those who use sue
remedies ; and I have not the least doubt but that this bone will b
equally efficacious against the cramp, as to carry a double-nut i
reported in other counties to be against the tooth-ache.

I have spoken of the suspension of frogs in chimneys as a cur
for ague. An old man and his sister told me, that they once knev
of a frog being hung up in a chimney in a bladder, as a cure fo
some complaint, the nature of which they had forgotten. Tb
scratchings and noise made by the poor frog were awful, they said
but the sick man recovered.

I have spoken also of roasted mice as a remedy for ague. I kne^
an old woman who had a dumb son, and made him a mouse-pie, i
the hope that such a rich banquet would do him good.^ He coul

X' * ** Choice Notes " mentions a similar practice in another part of Suffolk, p. 62.

^ Butler's "Hudibras," Part i., Canto iii., lines 139-144.

• Scott's "Discovery of Witchcraft," p. 171. Brown's "Vulgar Errors," Book
' P' 3^9 • ** We are unwilling to enlarge concerning many others ; only referring un

sober examination, what natural effects can reasonably be expected when, to preve
/ the ephialtes or nightmare, we hang up an hollow stone in our stables ? "

• ' There is a little variety in this mode of prevention as used in Lancashire. ** Gran

is effectually prevented by placing the shoes with the toes just peeping from benea
the coverlet."

« Known in Northamptonshire. (** Choice Notes," p. ii.) The bone in a har

foot was once supposed to have a similar property. —Scott's ** Discovery," &c., p. 15

*» ** It were not hard to show that tigers, elephants, camels, mice, bats, a

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 739

hardly have been, however, of the same opinion as the witches,
who in their song declare : —

** Tailes of wormes and marrow of mice.
Do make a dish that^s wondrous nice."^

A young woman had a swelling on her neck, and was advised to
have it rubbed with a dead man's finger. She was accordingly
brought down to the corpse of an old man, and as she had not
courage enough herself to apply the remedy, a female friend took
the cold hand and touched the swelling with it. I have found
another version of this remedy in a book of the last century :^

" A wen is said to be cured by the hand of a dead man, while hanging on the

gnllows. This is still a superstitious notion amongst the common people at this
day."k

Could it have originated at all in the perversion of the use of
relics ? I find it stated in Turner's " History of the Anglo-
Saxons,'' that TurketuI, the famous Saxon Chancellor, and grand-
son of King Alfred — the aider also and abettor of Dunstan in forcing
celibacy on the clergy, — ^who died in 975," had, among other relics,
the thumb of St. Bartholomew, with which he used to cross himself
in danger, tempest, and lightning."*

Touching for the king's evil, by the House of Stuart — a custom

others, were the food of several countries ; and Lerius, with others, delivers that some
Americans eat of all kinds, not refraining toads and serpents." — Brown's "Vulgar
Errors," book iii. p. 193.

' Isaiah, bcvi. 17, speaks of those " that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in
the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination,
and the mouse" and declares that they shall be ** consumed together." Upon which
Lowth observes : ** The heathen used some sort of meats by way of purification or
lustration, and chiefly such as were not used in common food .... Of this kind
probably was the moiiscy which was expressly forbidden to be eaten (Lev. xi. 29).
Jamblichus Syrus reckons mice amongst the several sorts of animals by which the
heathen practised magic or divination, and saith that some derive the word fivar^iptow
from fxvs. lie quotes another authority also which states that the Zabians used to
offer to the sun seven bats and seven mice, which was probably the reason why these
creatures were reckoned abominable in the law of Moses, and forbidden to be eaten."

•» Pegge's "Anecdotes of the English Language," p. 141.

* Vol. iii. p. 108. In some parts of the country it is held that the healing hand
must belong to a person who has been hanged ("Choice Notes, pp. 258, 259), or
" that died an untimely death."— Scot's " Discovery of Witchcraft." 1665. pw 137.

" St. Athanasius was accused of having murdered Arsenius, an Egyptian bishop
who was a heretic ; and of having cut off the hand of his victim for the purposes of
magic." — Bennett's "Lives of the Fathers," vol. i. pp. 20, 21.

1867.] Suffolk Superstitions. 741

as being the day of His resurrection, is regarded as auspicious : and
if persons have been ill and are become convalescent, they almost
always, as an invariable rule, get up for the first time on Sunday.P

But all remedies, however good, will fail of due success unless
they be properly applied ; and I would therefore add, in conclusion,
that all medicine should be taken " next the heart," which means, in
the dialect of Suffolk, that the best time for taking medicine is to
take it in the morning, fasting. It is desirable, also, that good
remedies should be administered by well-qualified practitioners ; and
there is a class of persons who, in Suffolk estimation, are deemed
far superior to any who can boast of diplomas from the College of
Surgeons or from Apothecaries' Hall. A lady who has married,Q
but who has not by marriage changed her maiden name, is the best
of all doctors, since no remedy administered by her will ever fail to
cure.^ How strange it is that any should die, except by a violent or
sudden death ! How strange that philosophers — especially bachelor
philosophers — should waste time, money, and patience in the pur-
suit of an ** elixir vitse," when they might have it practically in
their own homes, or find it, at all events, close at hand and ready-
made in the houses of their acquaintances and friends !

Hugh Pigot.

p Turner's "Anglo-Saxons," vol. iii. p. 122, note^ quotes an ancient Saxon saying, to
tlie effect, that if a man be bom on a Sunday he will live without "trouble all his
life." So in Devonshire, at this day it is said : —

** Bom on a Sunday, a gentleman ;
Monday, fair in face ;
Tuesday, full of grace ;
W^nesday, sour and glum ;
Thursday, welcome home ;
Friday, free in giving ;
Saturday, work hard for your living."

•* Choice Notes," p. 171.

«« Known in Cheshire. — "Choice Notes," p. 181.

*■ And yet the administrators are not always very particular about what they give.
An old woman, who boasts that she was " bom on the same day, and baptised on the
same day, and married on the same day as her husband," and who did not change her
name by marriage, has told me that she was much plagued afterwards by patients who
came to consult her ; and that she gave them (I suppose they did not know what she
gave) pieces of bread, or cheese, or sugar, or any edible scraps that she had in her
house I

The GentlemaM's Hf^asine.

THE ROMAN WALL.'

'{ several former occasions we have called attentun
Or. Hrucc's work on the Rotnao Wall, and to the suipu
it of the grand monument the subject of his long
untiring researches; and now a third edition of the voId
in an enlarged sL;!e, demands fiirther notice. The Km
Wall itself, stretching from Wallsend on the Tyne to Bowness ot
S<ilway, full seventy-three English miles, with its ditch on the north,
-.■.illtim to the south, its flanking casira, watch-towers, and roatis,
monument of such stupendous graoileur, that it gains on our admiial

the longer we study it ; and it must be studied by the aid of labc
such as Dr. Druce's to be understood and appreciated. Let any '
take a distance of seventy-three miles with which he is acquainted ;
him in imagination see it fortified with a strong and high wall, and
accessories of large stations at intervals, and castles at every mile;
him man these fortresses with legions and cohorts, and bodies of hi
and foot soldiers, — and he will form some notion of what this bai
once was, and of the bold conception and power of the people ■
planned and garrisoned it ; and he will also form no mean esdmal
the nations (the barbarians) against whose inroads so gigantic a fo
cation was constructed.

Even in its ruins, which for twelve centuries have furnished stone
villages and mansions and churches, the Wall is impressive and i
resting ; but it has to be followed with a slow foot and a circumspet
eye, with the volume before us at hand for constant reference ; and I

' " The Roman Wall : a Description of the Mural Bairier of the North of Ei^l
By the Rev. J. CoUingwood Bruce, LL.D., F. S.A. Third edition, 410. Loiuni
Green, and Co., Londoo ; and Dyer, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1867.

■867.]

The Roman Wall.

743

no explorer of taste vill repent a week's or a fortnight's investigation.
He vill probably admit that when he visited the antiquities in remote
lands he did not dream of remains so important so near his own door.
But there is a fashion in antiquities as in other things ; and even the
charms of nature in some of her wildest fonns, which combine with the
wonders of art along the seventy miles of the line of the Wall, do not
attract the tourist hke many places abroad to which he is commonly
guided. If in future the Roman Wall should occupy its proper place,

and become known and studied, it will be owing to the exertions of
Dr. Bruce.

Between Wallsend and Newcastle the course of the Wall is indicated
by the foss which accompanied it on the north side. After passing
Newcastle {Pons ^lii), the vailum on the south and the ditch on die
north will be recognised, and thus the course of the wall will seldom be
lost sight of up to the Forth of Solway. About two miles beyond New-
castle the high road runs for several miles upon the lower courses of the
stones of the Wall itself, the straight line of foundations having been seized
upon by the Government as a tempting inducement to save expense ! This
modem road frequently rmis actually upon the foundations of the Wall,
which maybe easily detected, as shown in the view (see p. 741) taken by
Mr. Fairholt just beyond Chesters (Cilurnum), the seat of Mr. Clayton,
who may be called the Guardian Genius of the remains of the Wall.

Attached to the Wall are the castra. These forts are sometimes
closely annexed, their northern wall being the great Wall itself; but
sometimes they stand a little way off. \Vhen the Notilia was compiled
they were fully garrisoned ; and by means of this valuable document,
aided by inscriptions discovered in and near the sites, the names of
several, commencing from Wallsend {Sesedunum), can with certainty be
N. S. 1867, Vou III. 3 c

744 The GaUlematis Afiigazine. (Jc

rcbtorcil. They can usually be readily recognised by the travi

I**- especially if he [)repare himself with notes from Dr. Bruce's bod

! with the " Wallet-Book," an abridged pocket-guide by the author.

The cut intro<luccd on p. 743 shows a small portion of the sfa
Borci^cicus^ or House-steads, as approached from the west The ai
al)Out five acres. All the walls are standing, and they are in a sta
comparatively good preservation. Mr. Clayton, the proprietor,
made some most interesting discoveries here, for which we must
our readers to Dr. Bruce's volume, while by means of a few cut
endeavour to give a faint notion of the Wall, and of the manm
w hich its intrepid builders carried it along — sometimes by the biii
precipices, sometimes up difficult ascents, over hill after hiU, regan
of obstacles before which the skill of modem en^neering would (
pause in despair.

lieyond the House-steads mile-casde^ or the castelium which at a
towards the west stands next to Borcovicus, is a defile called Rapij
(}ap, from the western side of which the view on the opposite page is ta
" As we traverse the mural heights," Dr. Bruce observes, " the ques
will very often suggest itself, AVhy was the wall reaxed upon them at
Were these crags not of themselves a sufficiently strong bulwaric?
routine held the sway in Rome which it does in some government
divided responsibility, the question would admit of an easy solution,
wall across the isthmus being ordered, the order was literally carried <
just as when the British Government, during the war in which it
involved with America, having ordered that vessels duly equip
should be placed upon the Canadian lakes, tanks for holding the u
I stock of fresh water were, with other things, transported across

.' . Atlantic. Despotic governments are, however, saved to a considen

I) extent from the influence of mere routine. The author has sometii

thought that even though the wall had not been required for the \
poses of defence, it would be required to shield the soldiers in se^
weather from the blasts of the north. The habits of the enemy
manded continual \-igilance. In the earlier period of the Roman do
nation, the Caledonians frequently retrieved in winter the losses wl
they sustained in summer. It would be scarcely possible to keep wa
and ward upon these heights during a severe season, without the frien
j shelter of the wall. But probably the cliffs were not afler all a bar

to be depended upon. Broken columns and open joints here and th
give advantages which a bold and agile enemy would not be slow
avail himself of. It was best, therefore, on the score of safety, to t
the wall along the heights."

Another view (see p. 747) shows the Wall traversing the heights near I
Bank, near which, in a mile-castle, was found an inscription to the Empe
Hadrian, set up by the second legion under Aulus Platorius Nep
Three similar inscriptions have been found at other places along
Wall j and they are with good reason adduced by Dr. Bruce in evidei
of the claims of Hadrian as builder of the Wall Of these mile-casl
we have repeatedly spoken. They are small forts, auxiliary to the la
stations, being usually about sixty feet square. That of Castle-Nick (
p. 745) is given as an example. It was cleared out a few years ago
order of Mr. Clayton, who fortunately now owns considerable tracts

.867.]

The Roman Wall.

the mural district. The walls, about seven feet thick, are in excellent
preservation. The foundations of the soldiers' dwellings are yet \TMble.

This castellum, as others and as some of the great stations, has a gate-
way opening to the north, the land of the enemy, as well as to the

CuUlluni at Cutla-Nlck.

south. They were each closed by a two-leaved gate, crowned by a
circular arch, it is probable, however, that for many miles in the
former direction the country was held by the Romans long before
Antoninus Pius extended the boundary.
From the cuts given in this paper, by the kind peimis»on of the

746 The Gmtleman^ s Afagazine. [Jusb,

author, a fair notion will be obtained of the general appearance of Ae
>\ all for a long distance over crags and heights which command exten-
sive views to the north and south. This district is for the most part
extremely wild and desolate, but by no means wanting in beauty and
grandeur. The loneliness with which these remains, once garrisoned by
at least ten thousand men, exclusive of what may be called camp-
followers, is now surrounded, is impressive, and calls up a thousand
reflections. The explorer thinks upon the successive attempts which
the lords of the earth made to subjugate Britain ; their reverses and
successes ; the enormous waste of men and money ere the island coald
be fully conquered ; the pertinacity and firmness with which the grasp,
directed from remote Rome, was held for so long a period ; and the
I ultimate relinquishment of a prize so costly and so valuable.

A portion of the Wall itself, on an enlarged scale, must complete this
part of our notice. It exists in the Nine Nicks of Thirlwall, as the
mural ridge is denominated where it breaks into nine successive peaks
It shows about fifteen courses. The stones were nesatly squared, and no
quarry of inferior material was ever resorted to in order to save labour.
In sonic i)art of the line the stones must have been brought from a
distant c of seven or eight miles. The very quarries from which the

i stone was procured, in several instances, have been ascertained ; and

inscriptions, cut by the workmen, are yet to be read, as, on Fallowfield
Fell, near Chollerford, is an ancient quarry inscribed, petra flavi
CARENTiM (the rock of Flavius Carentimis), The sixth legion left its
mark on a quarry at Haltwhistle Fell ; two miles west of Birdoswald are
several inscriptions ; and on a rock of the Gelt, near Bampton, we may
yet read tliat a vexillation of the second legion, under an optio called
» Agricola, was there employed to work stone (for the Wall and stations)

in the consulship of Flavius Aper and Albinus Maximus (a.d. 207). Dr.
J Bruce states that "from calculations that have been made, founded

; upon the experience gained by the construction of the vast works con-

\ nected with modem railways, it is considered that, in the existing cir-

1 cumstances of the^country at the time, the vallum and murtis could not

be reared in a shorter period than ten years." It is probable, howe\'er,
that the work, stupendous as it was, must have been crompleted in a
much shorter time. Not only would the entire British army and its
auxiliaries be employed, but various states of the Britons were pressed
into the service, as we find from the lettered stones. The marines also
did their share, as we learn from the same source.

Fortunately the Wall and its fortresses, though mutilated and crushed
by centuries of barbarism more fatal than the enemies they encountered
in their early days, have their records in numerous inscriptions, which
are continually being augmented in number by the assiduity of anti-
quaries, who, like Dr. Bruce and Mr. Clayton especially, can estimate
their value j and do not mind labour and cost in discovering and pre-
serving them. These inscriptions are now reckoned by hundreds ; and
the information they afford is invaluable. In no country, perhaps, is
the Roman domination so fully shown by lapidary evidence, as it is in
the Wall district of the north of Britain. We have records of the legions,
the cohorts, and subordinate bodies of troops, in their various quarters,
or engaged in some public works, erecting or restoring stations and

> I

I •

186;.]

The Ronmn Wall.

bairacks, baths, and arsenals. We witness their devotions to the gods
of their native countries, and to the deities of Britain ; their constant

discharge of vows made for the safety of the imperial family, of imme-
diate commanders, or of themselves ; and in the inscriptions we glean
not a little of their own history. It is curious to notice Moors, Spaniards,

llM >niio .Xiclu gl TUrlwall.

Germans, Frisians, Gauls, and soldiers of many other nations and
peoples, all hannoniously grouped along this great bairier under the
Roman standard, proud when to their own they can add from their valour
{pb virtutem), the name of the emperor or the empress. The Cohort
of Dadans at Amboglanna, is styled ^liana and Gordiana, and also
Postumiana and Tetriciana, the latter two being derived from the cele-
biated usurpers in GauL Sometimes bodies of troops are sumamed

748 Tlie Gentleman's Magazine. [J une,

from places along the line of the wall, as for instance, Frisians are called
Aballavensian, from Aballava ; an ala or wing^ is styled Petnanian, trom
Petriana, &c. ; and the stations themselves are occasionally mentioned
as Habitancum and Bremenium. Dedications to Sevenis and his sons
are common ; but as Dr. Bruce remarks, they are generally, if not wholly,
connected with what may be considered restorations or additions ; while
along the Wall itself none are found similar to those inscribed to Hadrian,
who may be regarded as the builder of the great stone barrier.

The mythology of the various peoples concentrated upon the mural
district is most conspicuously illustrated in the dedications of their
altars ; and it is extremely interesting. It is, indeed, what might have
been expected from such an assemblage of peoples, from so many
countries, each bringing something of its own creed, and adopting
partially the Roman, and partially the British. The Romans themselves
freely engrafted upon the national stock all sorts of local varieties ; and
thus we find in the collections of the Wall, deities of all countries often
blended together in name ; and frequently not very easily to be under-
stood. The worship of Mithras prevailed ; and we find him addressed
Deo Imicto MythraCy Deo Soli Invicto^ and Deo simply. At the same
place is to be noticed an altar inscribed Soli Apollini Anicero^ which
suggests affinity to the Deo Anienocitico and the Deo Anocitico^ which
are probably only other forms of Apollo or Mithras. On an altar from
the Cawfield's Mile Casde, now in the Chesters' Museum, and dedicated
to Apollo by a soldier from Upper Germany, Astarte and \hQ Dea S>Tia
are addressed : the latter in an unusually long dedication in iambic
verse, in which the creed of the worshipper is set forth in a remarkable
and somewhat learned manner. At Magna was found the altar repre-
sented on the opposite page, erected by a prefect of the first cohort of
the Hamii, a people of Syria. In another she is styled Dea Hammia,

The tropical deity, Cocidius, is of frequent occurrence ; he is also
associated with Mars, Marti Cocidio; and in any other instance, with
Silvanus, Silvano Cocidio. Mars in like manner is aUied to Belatucader.
Jupiter was often invoked, but most usually in conjunction with other
deities, and with the Genius Loci ; and not unfrequently three or four
deities are addressed together. Fortune was also a favourite, and so
was Genius, as the tutelary god of the Ala, the Cohort, the Praetorium,
the Standards, &c. The Deae Matres, or Mothers, occur often ; and
occasionally with their effigies as three sedent females holding fruits.
Altogether their votive altars throw much light upon the mythology of
Roman Britain, and form an important feature in this valuable work.

It will be noticed that, although so many inscriptions have been dis-
covered, none of them are of a very late period ; that is to say, not
much afler the time of the Constantines. This is somewhat remarkable,
because we know the line of the Wall was garrisoned down to the days
of Arcadius and Honorius. It is difficult to account for this sudden
cessation. One suggestion may be offered. No one can perase
Dr. Bruce's volume attentively without being struck by the continual
references made to restorations ; and the conviction is forced upon us
that the great stations along the Wall were subjected to more than one
calamity ere the Roman troops were finally withdrawn ; gates in some
instances were found to have been blocked up with masonry, and other

186/.] TheRotttan Wall. 749

evidences of a decrease in numerical forces were apparent. li is
probable, therefore, that we owe the preservatioD of many of these
monuments to their having been taken by the Romans themselves,
during pressing emergencies, as building materials. In many insUnces
in continental cities some of the most precious sculptures have been
discovered worked up into the town walls ; and this may have been the

^■SVBGAL-B'

case in the north of Britain. Once buried or incased they would be
safe ; but far less so the later memorials, which being above ground and
visible, would be the first to be seized upon when protection was wholly
withdrawn.

Dr. Bruce has spired no labour or expense to render this nev
edition complete. It ii illustrated by hundreds of additional cuts, and
by plates, which being in quarto, give more satisfactoiy views of some
of the chief stations and sites. Excellent maps and plans are inter-
spersed ; and the whole is supplemented by a copious description of
the geology of the district traversed by the Roman Wall, from the pen
of Mr. George Tate of Alnwick. Such works do lasting credit to the
authors, for they not only evince their learning and ability, but their
unselfish devotion to science, for it is apparent that no pecuniary returns
can ever repay the time, toil, and money, so lavishly expended.

y^o The Gettilemaiis Jlfsg^azitu.

CARACTACUS.

PART L

ICCORDING to the earliest traditions, our isluid n
peopled before the invasion of the Romans tif
mixture of Phcenicians, Cynuy, Celts, Picts, and Sect
Ancient writers declare that pcevious to its being p
habited by mankind it was fiilt of bears, wolves, beavers, and
peculiar kind of wild cattle, and known to the rest oi Europe •
" The Country of the Green HilU ; " when Hy Cadara, or Hu-tli
Mighty, led a coloi^ of Cymry to its shores, after which it «
called " Honey Island."

The Welsh triads relate the earliest occupation of our country :
the following manner : — " Three names have been given to the ii
of Britain since the beginning. Before it was inhabited it ir
called Clas Mcrddin {I.e. the country with the sea cliffs) ; and ife
wards, Feb Ynys ((.*. the island of honey). When govenimo
had been imposed upon it by Piydain, the son of Aedd the Great,
was called Ynys Prydain (i./. the island of Britain) ; and there v
no tribute to any but to that face of the Cymry, because they fr
obtained it ; and before them there were no men alive in it, nor an]
thing else but bears, wolns, beavers, and the oxen with the hi{
prominence. Hy Cadam-wat the first who led the nation of tl
Cymry to the isle of Britain ; and from the country of Sunune
which is called Def&obani, they came — viz., where Constantimf
is ; and through the hazy ocean they came to the island of Britai
and to Llydaw, where they have remained." '

It is, however, doubtful whether the Cymry were in reality tl
first colonizers of Britain. The existence of ruins, denominaU
Cyttian-y-Gwyddelad, or " Houses of the Gael," places altogeth
foreign to the language of the Cymry or Cambrians, which popuL
tradition assigns to an extinct race of hunters, who employed fon
and wild cats instead of dogs in the chase, makes it probable diat tl

* " ArchiEology of Wales," vol. ii, p. 57, Triads i and 4. The Wdth h(
several collections of historical triads — which mean three CTents coupled tc^tber, a
supposed by the collector to have some mutual analogy. The triads ejven in t
Archaology were printed from a MS., dated 1601 : which state% that they were tak
from the Works of Caradoc of Ltancarvati, and of John Bnik&. The former lii
in the nth century ; the latter much later.

1^7-] Caractacus. 751

Cambrian emigrants found on their arrival men of another origin and
of a different language from their own, whom they dispossessed of
their territory. This aboriginal population of Britain appears to have
been driven back towards the west and the north of the island by the
gradual invasion of foreigners, who landed on the ea^tern.shores.

From the most remote antiquity, Britain was regarded by those
who have left any account of its geographical formation as divided
&om east to west, into two large unequal portions, of which the
Firth of Forth and the Clyde constituted the common limit. The
northern division was called Alben, from Albine, of whom we shall
have occasion presently to speak, signifying ^^ the region of moun-
tains ; " the other portion towards the west was named Cymry \
towards the east and south, Loegwr. These two names were
derived from two distinct tribes, who conjointly occupied the whole
extent of southern Britain, the Cymrys and the Lloegrwys^-or,
according to the Latin orthography, the Cambrians and the
Logrians.

In course of time, Prydain, the son of Aedd the Great, of the
Cambrian race, succeeded to the throne ; and from him the whole
country received the name of Prydain or Brydain, which is its
present denomination in the Welsh .tongue, but which the Greeks
and Romans elongated into the better known and famous name of
Britannia. Upwards of four centuries B.C.' Herodotus wrote of the
British isles, under the name of ^^ Cassiterides," from the Greek
word for ''tin." Bochart rather improves upon the etymology of
Cassiterides — or rather of Britannia — by supposing it to be derived
from two Hebrew words — viz., Barat-anac, which he declares to
mean '' The Land of Tin," though where he finds this we don't
know, as they do not occur in the Hebrew Scriptures, and different
words are used to express both '' land " and '' tin.'*

Long before the time of Herodotus our country had been known
to the Phoenicians, who had carried on a brisk trade with our
ancestors in that useful article of commerce, tin. Mr. Layard
supposes that the tin contained in some bronze ornaments which he
brought fi-om Nimroud, and now in the British Museum, must have^
been obtained from Phoenicia, and originally exported by the Tyrian
merchants from the British Isles, nearly 3000 years ago.^ Of the
time when Britain first became known to the Phcenicians we have

I — — — — . — - — *

^ Layaxd*s " Nineveh," p. 191.

752 The GmtUma^s Afag-asine. [Jui

no authentic accounts, though we agree with Lajraid in supposif
at earty as the reigns of David or Solomon — i.e., the nth centi
S.C. It is certain that the Phcrnicians, in thdr extensirc coi
mercial navigations, colonized many of the islands and para oft
coasts of the Mediterranean. Inscriptions in their language hi
been found at Malta and Marseilles. They occupied Spiioi
founded Cadiz -, and it was probably in pursuit of them that Ndi
chadnczzar, king of Babylon, towards the close of the 7th codi
B,c., became the conqueror of Spain. Xhey had also an estabM
intercourse with islands which the Greeks called Cassiterides,
" tin islands," and which there is sufficient evidence to show nn
mean the British isles. Much of the false description with whi
the actual locality of the Cassiterides has been confused by andi
writers, may have been designedly circulated by the Pbtcnidi
themselves. We know, from Strabo, of their anxiety to prevent I
rest of the world from becoming acquainted with Britain. I
relates that '* the Phcrnicians alone in former times, sailing fit
Cadiz, engrossed this market, hiding the navigation from all othe
Once when the Romans followed the course of a ve$se] in order d
they might discover the situation, the jealous pilot purposely ran 1
vessel on the rocks, misleading his pursuers to the same destnicM
Escaping Irom the shipwreck, he was indemnilied for his losses 0
of the public treasury." =

One of the ancient traditions concerning the first colonizatiui
Britain, and which may contain a mixture of truth in the midst
much that is fabulous, certainly points to that part of Asia wbes
the Phoenicians came. In the chronicles of John de ^Vavrio, 1
historian of the 15th century, there is an amusing account oft!
way in which Britain came to be colonized from Asia, to tl
following effect : —

Deodicias, king of Syria, the contemporary of Jair, Judge ■
Israel, who flourished in the 13th century b.c, sends ambassadors :
Albana, king of Cyrenia, to ask his daughter in marriage: espousi
her according to the Pagan law, and has by her fourteen daughter
of whom Albine is the eldest. Discontented with the smalliMss <
his Jamily, he adds three other wives to his domestic establishmeu
who in due time present him with three sons and nineteen daughter
Wishing to see them honourably settled in life, before they were oi

■ Sttfclxi, G<t)^- lib, iU,

1 867.] Caractacus. 75 3

of their teens, he invites all the neighbouring princes to a grand
banquet, at which his four queens, with their thirty-three daughters^
are present. The matrimonial campaign being entirely successful,
they all retire with their husbands to their respective homes. Albine,
the fairest of the fair, through grief at leaving her father's court,
rebels against her husband, and by secret messages persuades all her
sisters to do the same. Albine's husband informs Deodicias of the
domestic rebellion, who summons them all to meet him at the city
of Tyre, and rebukes them properly for their misconduct. They
express contrition, and the king, after making handsome presents to
his daughters and sons-in-law, returns to Tarsus. Albine, who was
still determined to have her own way, and her sisters took the road
to Damascus, of which city her husband, Sardacia, was king. When
they reach the halfway-house Albine feigns sickness, and sends to
her own apothecary at Damascus for a sleeping potion of peculiar
strength. Albine then has a private meeting with her sisters, who
all swear to adopt her terrible project ; the result of which is that
after supper each one administers to her husband some of this
wonderful potion, which produces heavy sleep as soon as they retire
to rest. Albine then cuts the throat of her husband while he sleeps ;
and all her sisters, save the youngest, follow her example. The
youngest sister, from love to her husband, betrays the plot : the
alarm is given in the town, and messengers are despatched to King
Deodicias to inform him of the terrible news. He summons them t»
a trial at Tyre, and after threatening to have them burnt alive, ends
by condemning them to perpetual exile. Albine and her sisters are
placed in an open boat, with six months' stores, and sent adrift to
sea. They are quickly driven through the straits of Morocco, and
after escaping perils by storm and sea monsters, they arrive on a
desert island in the German Ocean, which has never been inhabited
by man, and which Albine at once names Albion, after herself.
They speedily find means of making fire, and of catching wild beasts
and birds for their sustenance. Through Satanic influence all of
these ladies become mothers, and their children grow up terrible
giants, male and female, who dwell in Albion for about a century,
until the incoming of Brutus, who conquers them all, and takes
possession of the land.

Such is the story of the first colonization of the British isles.
Nennius, a ch^'onicler of the 9th century, relates the arrival of
Brutus, which may be considered as the second attempt, in the

J 24 ^'^ GetUleman s Jltfagazine. [Jun

following way. Dudanus, king of Troy, who reigned in the iii)
century B.C., was the father of Troius, who begat Piiam and Anchita
The latter was the father of .£neas, whose son was Ascaniut, d
he begat Silvius. Previous to the birth of Silvius's son, a sootitE^
predicted that he would slay his iather. Though the prophet n
put to death for his uncourder-like prevision, it did not alter tk
course of &te, for the child, who was called Brute, playing oudq
with some companions of his own age, by chance struclc his &tlie
with an arrow, which proved fatal. As this was accidental, fiwt
was only banished from Italy to Gaul, where he founded the cityol
Tours, and having invaded the district of the Armoricans, he ^axd
from thence into this island, the southern parts of which he cut-
quered, as we have already shown, and changed its name im
Albion to Britain. After an interval of eighty years, the Picts-a
Scythian race — having embarked in quest of adventures, were driva
on the coast of Ireland, where, finding the Scots already In po>-
session, they asked to be alt awed to settle amongst them. This tlr
Scots denied, saying, '* This island would not contain us both; bd
we know that there is another island not hi from ours, to the east'
ward, which we can see in clear weather. If you wiJI go dten,
you will be able to settle, and if you are opposed we will come Q
your assistance." The Picts readily followed this advice, and b(|u
to colonise the northern parts of the island, as the followers of Bnitt
had done in the south. The Picts having no wives, sought tbca
amongst their friends the Scots, who acceded to their request on tlu
condition — that in the event of their requiring a king, they sbouk
elect one in the female line rather than in the male, a custom whicb
our chronicler observes, *' is maintained amongst the Picts to tb
present day." Subsequently the Scots, under their chief, Rcudi
migrated from Ireland to North Britain, and either by fail means o
foul obtained possession of the country occupied by the Pica, an
called it after their chief, Dal-reudtus, "the land of Reudaj" bu
which in process of time bore the nam&of their tribe, and has bea
known ever since as the land of the Scots, or Scotland.

There is reason tu believe that when Csesar invaded Britain VK'
entirely different races were settled in our island, which confirms tb
opinion of the Cambrian settlers having dispossessed the Aborig^
whose customs in the chase were of the nature already describd
The one are spoken of by ancient writers as those who built house
dressed in black garments or skins, coined nwney, constiuctc

1867.] Caractacus. 755

chariots, extracted metals from the earth, made bronze tools, grew
a respectable amount of com, and possibly had some knowledge of
letters. The other race are described as a people who went about
unclothed, who adopted the custom of painting their bodies, who
dwelt in tents, were ignorant of agriculture, used stone hatchets and
arrows, and in all probability practised cannibalism. For Jerome,
who flourished in the close of the 4th century, mentions having
seen a British tribe called the Attacotd, who dwelt on the north
side of the wall of Hadrian, feeding on human flesh ; and he remarks
that these savages, ^^ though they had plenty of swine and cattle in
their forests, preferred the flesh of men and women in their horrid
feasts." Jerome's testimony may account for the following cha-
racteristic picture, which a French author has recently drawn of our
British ancestors. Mons. Taine, in his ^^ Histoire de la Litterature
Anglaise,'' describes them as ^^ naked brutes, lying all day by the
fireside, in dirt and indolence, between eating and sleeping, with
coarse organs which cannot trace the delicate lineaments of poetic
forms, but who nevertheless have glimpses of the sublime in their
agitated dreams. Their huge white bodies, phlegmatic in tempera-
ment, together with their wild blue eyes, and their unkempt carroty
locks ; their greedy stomachs, filled with meat and cheese, and
heated by potent liquors \ a cold temperament, with a taste for
domestic life, and the practice of brutal drunkenness, — these are the
characteristic signs of the race as they exist in the present day,
handed down from their forefathers and continued by the state of
the climate ! "

It seems difficult to believe that these two races, so difFijrent in
their habits and customs, as well as most probably in their origin,
formed one people, though confounded by ancient historians, who
received without investigation the accounts brought home by casual
travellers. It is possible that the less civilized race may have been
almost destroyed and absorbed during the interval between Caesar's
invasion and the subsequent conquest by the Romans a century
later, when they became better acquainted with the island. As the
incoming of the Romans was the first instance which authentic
history records of communication between our island and the
civilized world, it may be interesting to quote the account which
Caesar has left us of an event so pregnant with results to the British
race. After having collected eighty ships on the coast of Gaul for
the conveyance of two legions, and eighteen transports for his

^e6 Tlte Gentleniaiis Mag^izine. [

cavalry^ C«sar says : '•'• These prepantiona being made, and \
» fiur wind, wc weighed anchor at 3 a.m. : ordering the cav
embark at another port, which they doing rather too slow!
arrive on the British coast without them about 10 a,m., and
beheld the armed troops of the enemy drawn up on the hills.
sea was close confined with impending mountains, so that
might be thrown from the high ground upon the shore. £>e
this an unsuitable place for landing, we remained at anchor until ;
for the arrival of the remainder of the fleet."*' In the mean
assembling his lieutenants, Cxsar tells them ^^hat infbrmati
had received from Volusenus, and what he wished to be dom
advises them that, as the navigation was difficult, all things mi)
executed at a sign from him at the proper moment. Havinj
missed them, and got a &vourable wind and tide at the same
the anchors were weighed at the given signal ; and having
about eight miles from that place, Caesar brought his fleet to an
and level shore. As we know the year of this invasion, an
season in which it was attempted, we may come to the foUi
conclusion. Cxsar arrived in Britun towards the close 0
summer, and left it before the equinox, remaining only three v
in the island. Science tells us that there were two full moo
August, B.C. 55 — one on the ist, at noon, and another on the
at midnight. Cxsar mentions the &ct of there having been ;
moon on the fourth night after his arrival. He must therefore
arrived at high water on the 26th of August, about 8 p.m.
tide began to flow about 2 p.m. on that day, Mrhen he wc:
anchD[, as he says, at 3 p.m., after having remained for five 1
off Dover waiting for his cavalry \ and as he sailed with a favou
wind and tide, which always flows northward, for about the '.
of eight miles along the coast of Kent, the exact spot when
Romans landed may be safely placed on the widely-extended 1
between Walmer and Deal.

Heniy of Huntingdon, one of our eariiest historians, who liv
the eleventh century, speaks of the Roman Empire during the
of Augustus as '* having extended over Britain as well as the
kingdoms of the world." But this is clearly an error in accon
with the popular noUon, which attributes the conquest of Briti
Julius Cxsar, and supposes from that rime our island remain

' "Ca^r, De Bello Gallico," lib. iv. | xxi.

1867.] CarcLctfuus. 757

subjection to the Romans until they finally quitted it towards the
close of the fifth century. It appears, however, according to
Caesar's own graphic account, that in his second and more successful
expedition, Caesar was only able, after much opposition, and accord-
ing to Bede after one signal defeat, to penetrate the country for
about eighty miles ftom the place of landing to the capital of
Cassivelaunus, chief of the Cassi, where the city of St. Albans now
stands. This and London appear to have been the only towns of
which Caesar obtained possession, and these he abandoned after a
brief occupation, when he withdrew his army from th^ island, to
which he never returned. Caesar might have carried back with
him British captives to adorn his triumph, and to satisfy those who,
as Plutarch tells us, " doubted the very existence of the island ; "
but all that he exhibited to his wondering countrymen, as a proof of
his having passed the boundaries of the civilized world, was a shield
composed of British pearls, which he placed as a trophy in the
Temple of Venus Victrix, from whom, according to Suetonius, he
claimed descent. Hence Tacitus remarks that ^^ Caesar did not
conquer Britain, but only showed it to the Romans." Nearly a
century intervened before another invasion was attempted, during
which period there was frequent communication with Italy, the
whole island, according to Strabo, becoming ^^ intimate and familiar
to the Romans," while the people remained as free as if Caesar had
never landed.

The Britons continued unmolested under the government of
their native chiefs during the reigns of Augustus, Tiberius, and
Caligula. Once in the time of Tiberius an opportunity presented
itself of proving that they were not as uncivilized as was commonly
supposed. A party of soldiers belonging to the army of Germanicus
having been wrecked on the coast of Britain, they'were rescued by
the islanders, and honourably sent home in safety to Rome. During
the reign of Caligula an event occurred that caused the Romans to
renew the attempt at invasion, which had virtually failed on the
previous occasion. Adminius, brother of Caractacus, and son of
Cunobelin (Shakspeare's Cymbeline), king of the Trinobantes,
having sought an asylum at the court of Caligula, when banished by
his father's orders, instigated the Romans to a fresh invasion of his
native country. The Emperor, abandoning the war which he was
carrying on in Germany, led his army to the coast of Gaul, as if
intending to cross over into Britain. He is said to have drawn up

758

The Gentiemat^s Afe^axttie.

hi) loldien in battle amy, when he gave them tlic signal to aH
cockle-shells, which he was silly enough to term "the spoHiof
conquered ocean." With this bloodless triumph, and die cRd
of a watcb-tower to commemorate his martial prowess, the io&a
Cal^la was satisfied. This monument of his folly rennii
standing as late as the 17th century. On a cliff overlookiiig
port of Boulogne there existed, until a.d. 1644, a Roman ligtebx
which has been considered the veritable building that Calig
erected in honour of the occasion.

Nearly eighteen centuries after this ridiculous attempt at innd
Britain, a youthful conqueror in the pride of victory encamped
I^ions on the coast of France preparatory to crossing the Chan
Suetonius has related the madness of Caligula. Thiers and AE
have alike recorded the folly of Napoleon. Trafalgar dispelW
the dreams in which the French Emperor had so ibndly indulga
the conquest of Briuin, and a useless column now rears its h
aloft on the scene of his failure —

" To point a moral and adorn a tale."

"There was a long oblivion of Britain," says Tacitus, wl
recording the history of this period, and nearly a century was sufic
to elapse from the time of Cesar's second expedition to that of
more successful expedition under the Emperor Claudius, a.d.
before the establishment of the Roman power in Britain can be i
to have commenced. Aulus Plautius, the lieutenant of Claud
was ordered to lead an army into Britain. This general landed 1
a powerful force, comprising German auxiliaries, and accompu
by elipbantSy as Caesar had done before ; and whose success on '
occasion, according to Polyjenus, was obtained by placing an an
elephant, with a tower of soldiers, in the van of his army, which 1
the effect of speedily putting the Britons to flight. Plautius had
advantage of being assisted by Vespasian, the future conqueror
the Jews, who is said to have fought no less than thirty battles K
the natives, to have taken towns, and to have subdued the Isli
Wight. It is also interesting to remember that his more distinguis
son Titus fought here as a military tribune under his father, ;
that on one occasion, when Vespasian was sunounded by the nati
and in extreme danger, Titus rushed into the midst, and by his c
personal strength rescued his revered parent.

Roman discipline and skill enabled Plautius to achieve the ui

1867.] Caractacus. 759

success over the half-civilized natives of Britain^ when the Emperor
Claudius came in person to share his triumph. The Romans
speedily captured Camalodunum, the present Colchester, and capital
of Cunobelin. There are still to be seen at'that town the walls of a
vast square building, one of the few existing evidences of Roman
dominion in England. This castle far exceeds in strength any of the
Norman or SaxoA keeps, such as now exist at Rochester and Okc-
hampton. The Roman tile is embedded with considerable regularity
in many parts of the walls, which are supposed to be the remains of
the temple erected in honour of the deified Emperor Claudius.
Tacitus, who was born about ten years after this invasion, frequently
alludes to the temple built by the Romans at Camalodunum under
the following terms : — " The Britons regarded the temple erected to
the god Claudius as the bulwark of eternal dominion and subjection.
Their substance was devoured by the priests who ministered in the
temple. The Roman soldiers relied upon the shelter and strength
of the temple."

After a brief residence of rather more than a fortnight in the island,
during which Claudius received the submission of various tribes —
such as the Cantii, Atrebantes, Regni, and Trinobantes — he returned
to Rome, leaving Plautius to govern Britain. Games, triumphal
arches, dramatic representations, combats in the circus, combining
both men and beasts, large rewards to his officers, and a splendid
triumph to himself, with the surname of Britannicus, which was
also given to his son, attested both his own and the national joy at
his success, which surpassed that of the great Caesar himself. In the
year 1641, there was dug up near the Arco-di-Portogallo^ in the
Flaminian way, a mutilated inscription, which had been erected
sixteen centuries before, recording the triumphal titles of Claudius
Caesar, and setting forth with how much ease, and how without any
loss, he had made the kings of Britain subject to him. Pomponius
Mela and Dion Cassius, contemporaiy historians of that age, speak
of the many kings Britain then possessed ; amongst whom we find
the names of Cunubelinus, king of the Trinobantes ; Caractacus,
king of the Silures ; Cartismandua, queen of the Brigantes j Prasu-
tagus, king of the Iceni^ and his more illustrious consort. Queen
Boadicea j Arviragus, Cossidunus, Adminius, and others.

{^To b€ C0ntinucd.)
N. S. 1867. Vol. UL 3D

760 T/te GmtUmaiis M^azine.

THE CORONATION FETE OF HUNGAI

IINCE the approaching coronation of the Em]
Francis- Joseph as King of Hungary — an event v
will form a splendid, glorious, and we trust an auspti
epoch in the history of the Magyars — ^s likely to al
public interest for the time, we venture to gire a short dcKiii
of the formalities observed from the days of old, and which
probably be observed on the present occasion. Xhey are nc
ingly primitive in character, and at the same time imposing,
show the intense love which this semi-oriental people hav<
symbolical display.

Received at the frontiers of the realm by a deputation of
nation, the expectant monarch was accompanied by a brilliant 1
to Presburg. This time the august event will be celebrate
Pesth-Ofen or Buda-Pcsth, as it is sometimes called — the are
coronation place of the kings of Hungaiy. There assembled
high officers of state, the Archbishop of Gran, the Palatinate,
Archbishop of Kalocsa, the bishops and the secular barons
welcome their sovereign and take part in his elevation to the thr
After a short and loyal greeting, the king elect went first to
Dom, or cathedral, surrounded by a numerous cortSge of the Kjii
of the Standard, the great barons, and a posse of prelates, bi
whom the national insignia were borne. Arrived at the entrara
the sacred building, he was there robed and conducted to the
altar, where the Palatine, standing upon the highest step and li
up the crown in his hands, thrice demanded of the assembled b:
in the Hungarian tongue : *' Akarjatok e, hogg e jelenlevo I
kiralysagra koron^ztasson ?" " Is it your pleasure that N. N,
present should be crowned king ? " To which all ranks and cl
replied, after each time of asking, "Akaijuk; Eljen! Eljen! Elji
" We will it ; God save the king ! God save the king ! God
the king I "

On the utterance of this national affirmation, the king, knei
swore upon a Bible, held to him by the officiating archbisho
observe justice and peace towards his subjects generally, and 1
cially to afford protection to and entertain due reverence fbi
church and all her servants. The litany of All Saints being
intoned, the king was anointed with oil on the right arm and bi

1867.] ^^^ Coronation Fete of Hungary. 761

and invested with the mantle of St Stephen. High mass followed,
jhe epistle for the occasion was read, and the king was again led to
the altar by one of the archbishops. Hereupon the Archbishop of
Kalocsa addressed the officiating Primate in the following terms :
^^ Reverendissime pater ! Postulat sancta Ecclesia Catholica, ut
praesentem serenissimum Austiiae Imperatorem et Bohemis Regem
ad dignitatem Hungarix regni sublevetis." '' Most reverend father,
the holy Catholic Church requests you to raise the most serene
Emperor of Austria and King of Bohemia, here present, to the
dignity of King of Hungary." Upon this the Primate replied :
^^ Scitis ilium dignum et utilem esse ad hanc dignitatem ? '' ^^ Do
you know him to be worthy of and advantageous to this dignity ? "
^^ Et novimus et credimus eum esse dignum et utilem Ecclesiae Dei
et ad regimen hujus regni" — "We know and believe him to be
worthy of and useful to the Church of God and the government of
this kingdom " — ^responded the assembled host of prelates, barons,
knights, and other high dignitaries of the realm.

Having received this national assurance, the Primate delivered into
the hands of the new monarch the unsheathed sword of St. Stephen,
whilst at the same time the Archbishop of Kalocsa and the Palatine
put the diadem on his head. Thus crowned, with Ball and Sceptre
in hand, amidst enthusiastic shouts of Eljen, the chanting of the
Te Deum^ and the roar of cannon, he was led to the throne, upon
which he took his seat. After a short interval he descended the
throne, whilst a portion of Scripture was read and the Credo sung,
kissed the Cross and the Bible, and gave something to the oflFertory
in a silver salver made for the occasion. It is reported of Queen
Maria Theresa that she presented thirty gold pieces of the value of
thirty ducats. After the conclusion of the Credo and the oflFertory,
the king returned to the throne, firom which he was again led to the
high altar amid an accompaniment of prayers and anthems.

This closed the joyous solemnities within the cathedral. On

leaving the sacred building a procession was formed, consisting of

the principal barons, in the midst of whom the king went on foot to

the next church, wearing the crown on his head, clad in the mantle

of St. Stephen, and adorned with the glittering insignia of the

kingdom. At the head of the cortigi rode, on horseback the chief

stole of the chamber, distributing money right and left to the

thousands of his Majesty's liege subjects who had thronged the

thoroughfares to hail and welcome his presence. The streets

3 D 2

762

Tlu Genileman's Ma^ctzine.

through which the king walked were carpeted with red, white
green cloth, which, as soon as he had passed, became, by an is
inorial custom, the property of the crowd, who tore it up and
strips of it as memorials of the grand occasion. "When the sove
arrived at the church, after a few more preliminary religious
formances, he saluted a select number of his nobles with ^ .
acolade and created them knjghts.

Now began the most gorgeous scene of the coronation act
splendour of which various writers have attempted in vain to desc
and which is declared by eye-witnesses to have surpassed the
ceptions of the imagination. And we can easily believe, kiw
the oriental taste of the Hungarians for brilliant display, thai
pageant was indeed very striking and effective. At the church
the king, wearing the royal insignia, the diadem on his head,
robed in the mantle of St. Stephen ; the great barons of the kingi
clad in their rich and costly dresses ; the Knights of the Stan(
carrying the national colours ; the bishops in their gorgeous i
ments, mounted their superb and gaily caparisoned horses, and,
ceded by heralds bearing the arms of the kingdom, slowly mi
forward amidst the pealing of bells, the thunder of cannon, and i
of" Eljen ! " from a gala multitude, to a dais or pavilion ere
outside the town, and covered with tiicoloured cloth. Ha
ascended the dais, the king, in the sight of his assembled subji
took the oath of the decretaL After this solemn act he withdre
a tumulus or mamelon constructed for the occasion, and there w
the drawn sword of St, Stephen in every direction, as a sign tha
took possession of the kingdom, and was ready to defend it again!
enemies, from whatsoever quarter of the world they might come
grand banquet then concluded the coronation y?/*, at which the j
barons served his Majesty in person.

It may not be out of place here to recal an incident in the his
of the royal insignia, which at the time created a mysterious inte
but which, we suspect, is little remembered at the present day.

Some time after the catastrophe of Villagos, and after the remr
of the army of the Theiss had fled by Zuyas and Orsova into
Turkish dominions, whtther Kossuth and his political adbej
followed them, a report was circulated that the ex-governor had
taken the regalia with him across the Danube, but had buried t
iji Hungarian ground. This fact was then pretty certain, and
sequent inquiries confirmed it. The great difficulty, however.

1867.1 ^^ Coronation Fete of Hungary. 763

to discover the exact locality where these royal treasures were con-
cealed. Years passed by without affording any clue to the mystery ;
no sufficient data could be obtained whereon to act, until at length
some significant hints derived from local investigation seemed to
mark out the spot. This was a strip of land close by Orsova, on
the frontiers of the Banat, where the rapid Czema flows into the
Danube. Intelligent reasoning from the information acquired — to
which expressions let fiJl unwittingly by an old neighbour of
Kossuth's at Widdin contributed not a little — showed that some-
where on that ground the Hungarian leader must have concealed his
spoils. At this time Count Coronini was governor of the Banat and
the Servian wojwodina ; that is to say, it was now the beginning of
the fifth year from the time of their seizure. A person in the mili-
tary audit ofEce it was, we believe, who had the good fortune ulti-
mately to hit upon the right spot. He came to the Count with a
plan for directing and carrying on the search, which appeared to the
governor exceedingly clever, and which was eventually crowned with
complete success. Fresh investigations, too, pointed more than ever
to the locality already mentioned as being the probable one, as here
the waters of the Danube frequently overflow the land, and would
therefore naturally contribute to the preservation of Kossuth's secret
by washing out every trace of human labour on its sur&ce.

In the meanwhile Kossuth endeavoured, through means of the
press, to have it believed that the much sought-for regalia were in
his possession. Even the Hungarian authorities pretended to believe
in the truth ot the reiterated statement, and for a time apparently
gave up the search. This, however^ was only a feint, for persons
were set to watch the locality closely, and when Kossuth's agents,
driven by the unrest of alarm, were seen hovering about the mouth
of the Czema in ever-narrowing compass, no doubt with the inten-
tion of digging up the tr^ures hidden there and transferring them to
a place of greater security,, the efforts of the searchers were renewed
with increasing energy. They were convinced that the prize could
not be fu* off. Inquiries were resumed, the labour of the spade
redoubled, till at last, after immense toil and patience, they .struck
the iron chest which contained the national insignia.

A chapel now marks the spot where this fortunate discovery was

made.

Harold King.

764

The Gattlematis Magazine.

GENTLEMEN AND MANNERS IN THl
THIRTEENTH CENTURY.

■ N the olden time of the Saxon and early Nonnan p«
the afternoon was devoted to carousing and listening
minstrel's song; though in justice we must add, tha
was more peculiarly a Saxon custom, and the No
acquired it by contact We say the afternoon, bee
must be remembered that the dinner hour was very early, genei!

lO A.M.

" Lever \ six, diner Ji dix ;
Souper ^ six, coucher & dix,

was the order of the day. In the period of which we are wiitin
after-dinner amusements were playing at games of different kind
principally chess, of which they were passionately fond : the Fal
and romances are full of incidents, and the MSS. of illustrations
nected with chess playing. Henry, son of William I., when on i
to the French Court, won so much at chess from Louis, the son i
French sovereign, that in his anger he called Henry the son of a bs
and threw the men in his face ; when Heniy took up the boari
struck him a severe blow on the head with it, and would have desps
him on the spot if he had not been restrained. It was tauf
children as a part of their education. Pepin, Count Thibaut, a
knights and ladies, were inveterately fond of it : Charlemagne
staked his kingdom upon a game ; and losing, was obliged to co
raise by giving a city to the winner. And Witkynd, the Saxon
receiving the news of Charlemagne's advance against him whilst h
playing chess, in his rage broke the board in pieces. Then cards
into vogue, and displaced a great deal of chess playing, Mr. '
Wright gives the following account of their origin. They were br
from the East; an Italian writer of the 15th century says, that i
year 1379 the game of cards was brought to Viterbo from the San
and called " naib " (now in Spanish " naipes ") ; but that they
known in the West of Europe at an earlier date, he sho^vs from a
in the British Museum, written about 1330 (MSS. Addit. 12. 228. fo
which represents a party playing at cards." The first historic me
made of them is when they were procured to amuse the shattered
lecls of Charles VI. of France, in 1393.

We have already mentioned the bowers or sleeping apartments,
this we may add, that the bed was looked upon as a most valuable
important article ; was ostentatiously bequeathed in wills even dow
the time of Shakespere, whose only bequest to his wife was his " se
best bed, with the furniture." In the romance of " Arthur," writti
the time of Edward II., there is a description of a gorgeous beds
the " utter brasses " of which were of green jasper, with bars of gol

1867.] Gentlemen and Manners in i^th Century. 765

with precious stones, and the " crampons " of fine silver bordered with
gold ; the posts were of ivory, with pommels of coral, and with staves
closed in buckram covered with crimson satin ; the sheets were of silk,
with a rich covering of ermine. It was a custom prevalent all through
the Middle Ages to sleep in bed quite naked : in nearly all the MSS.
where such scenes are represented, it can be seen that the subjects are
naked. Innumerable allusions are made to it in histories and poetry.
St Bernard alludes to it in a letter to his nephew, where he speaks of
one being surprised " naked in bed"

In a very curious MS. of the 15th century,** being a life of Richard
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, written by John Rous, his chaplain,
there is a plate at the beginning, of his birth, by which it may be
seen that the mother is quite naJced; and another at the end where
extreme unction is administered to him at death, where he himself is
also naked. In the same MS., the baptism scene proves the fact that it
was customary to baptise infants, if they were strong enough, by dipping
them quite naked into the font : the bishop is represented in the act of
doing so in this instance. Another feature of the bedroom was that it
was a favourite place for conversation. It was quite consistent with
propriety for a lady to receive a gentleman alone in her bedroom.
Many illustrations in proof are to be found in illustrated MSS. and inci-
dents recorded in tales and history. It is a common occurrence in the
fabliaux of the period for a knight to call on a lady and be received by
her in her chamber ; and whilst we are in this department we may
whisper, en parenth^^ that stays were first used by Norman ladies in
the 1 2th century.

In later times the beds were surrounded by rich silken carpets.
The first carpet laid down in England, however, nearly caused an insur-
rection amongst the people. The incident is recorded in Matthew Paris*
" Historia Major." The Bishop Elect of Toledo came to London, and
the king, knowing the disposition of the people towards the Spaniards at
that time, ordered that nothing should be done to offend him, but
that he should be received with honour. He is described as a young
man, who wore on his forefinger a ring, which he displayed as he gave
the people his benediction.

They were getting gradually tired of the luxury of the king and his
Spanish wife and her Spanish favourite, and were in no good humour to
receive this visitor ; which dislike was increased when they heard that
the apartments prepared for him in the New Temple were, according to
the Spanish custom, decorated with tapestry, curtains, and even the floor
carpeted I He entered London, as Matthew Paris says, very sarcasti-
cally, with a " vulgar and disorderly retinue, with very few palfireys, but a
great many mules." The people, in spite of the king's injunction, heaped
insults upon them, reproaching them with luxury and drunkenness.^
Then, shortly afterwards, Edward entered London with his queen in
state, to take part in some religious ceremonies ; and it was rumoured

k Cotton MSS., Julius E. IV.

* Familiam tamen habens vulgarem et inordinatam, palefndos paucos sed mules
habens quamplurimos. Ipsi vero hoc coc;noscentes cives convidis affecerunt eos et
injuriis, crapulse et lumriae insistentes. Matt. Paris, Hist. Major ; ad ann. 1255.

766

The Gentleman's Magazine.

that she had had her chamber adorned and carpeted like him of To
whose example she followed. The people illuminated the town, fo
processions, and turned out in their best clothes ; but the c
weighed heaiily upon their souls, so that this superfiuous luxuiy ei
grimaces and laughter amongst the people, and grave and circum
persons, pondering on what was to come of it all, " heaved deep
trom the bottom of their hearts," " ut fastus supeifluitas in pc
sannas moveret et cachinnos. Graves autem persoose et viri citcmns
futures casus pondenintes ex imo cordis prohinda traxere suspiria !'

Passages are often to be found in the Latin historians which throw
light upon life and manners, and even upon utensils in use. Ii
year iiSi, Matthew Paris records that a certain Roger, Archbi
of York, died. During his lifetime he had procured from '.
Alexander the privilege of confiscating to the Church the goot
any priest who might die in his diocese having bequeathed !
by will to his friends. But when the Archbishop died they tu
his law upon himself, and all his valuables were confiscated,
the inventory we read of eleven thousand pounds weight of silver,
three hundred of gold, golden cups, and seven of silver, three!
salt-cellars, forty spoons, eight silver dishes, and other articles.

In the reign of Henry III, a change came over the fashions o
head-dress of ladies. Formerly the hair had been braided and pla
now it was rolled up in a mass behind, and enclosed in a net of
silver, or silk thread, and over this they wore either a veil, or :
frequently a round hat or cap, From the representations in the M!
was precisely the fashion in vogue amongst our own ladies a year oi
ago, when wearing the hair at the back of the head, gathered up
net, they finished the head-dress with a little round hat, which reo
a very vulgar appellation ; and though we do not profess to be ch
logically correct in the variations of fashion, we think it was onlj
placed by the present massive, visible chiton, and minute, invi
bonnet Long trains were also the mode in this period, and are sev
satirised by the poets and monkish historians, who compare their we
to "pies and peacocks, having long tails that trail in the dirt" We
add the testimony of a sour old monk of Glastonbury, one " Dowg!
who wrote some chronicles of England. From the tirade of thi
satirist we shall get a good view of die state of fashions at the opi
of the 14th century, when the ladies adopted a curious remedy foi
want of crinoline. " The Englishmen hawnted so moche unto the
of straungers that every yere theychaunged them in divers scfiappe:
disguisinges of clotheing, now longe, now large, now wide, now sto
and every day clotheings new and destitute and desert from all hor
of old arraye and good usage; and another time to short cli
and so straightwaisted with fiiU sleeves, tippets of surcoats and h
over long and large, all too jagged and knit on every side, all
flattered and also buttoned, that they were more like to tormenton
devils in their clotheing, and also in their shoeing and other arraye,
they seemed to be like men. And that wymmenne were more n
arrayed and passed the menne in alle manner of araies and cu
clothing, for diei werede such strete clothes that (hey had long fox-
sewed wUhyntu their garmmts to hold them forthe! the which disguisii

1867.1 Gentlemen and Manners in i^th Century. 767

and pride aflerwarde brought forthe and causedde many mischiefs and
myshappes that hapned in the reme of E-nglond."*

In walking with a lady, the fashion was to take her hand, or still more
elegantly her finger only. This was the custom of the Court of Bur-
gundy, the model of good manners.

The repertoire of etiquette for young ladies, however, is in the work
of Robert of Blois, called the " Chastiement des Dames," which we will
now examine. The object of the work is first stated — to teach ladies
how to deport themselves in their going and coming, in their silence and
talk:—

** Por ce vueil-je cortoisement
Enseigner les dames comment
Elles se doivent contenir, •

En lor aller, en lor venir,
En lor tesir, en lor parler,
Se doivent moult am^surer."

The first injunction, strange to say, is against that excessive volubility
of speech which, as ill-natured people say, is a characteristic of the sex.
A lady who labours under the absolute necessity of incessantly talking;, he
says, is often blamed ; she should, therefore, moderate her conversation,
as too great volubility is a mark of bad training : —

" Con dist quant dame trop parole
Aprise est de mauvaise escole :
Si ne puet faillir que ne die
Tel parleresse, tel folie
Dont ele est de plusors blasm^
Por ce doit estre am&uree ;
Chascime dame de parler
Qu'ele ne se face blasmer.**

Still the opposite fault should be avoided : she should not be silent,
but make herself agreeable and entertain people : —

** Et d'autrui part le trop t&ir (se taire)
Ne revient pas molt k pl^ir ;
Quar moult en fait mains k proisier
Qui ne set la gent aresnier.

When she goes to church or elsewhere she is not to " trot " or run,
but to walk steadily, not in front of, but with, her company, because
trotting and ipnning does not become young ladies ; also not to look
about her on all sides, but to look straight before her, and to salute
graciously anyone she may meet, which does not cost much, and is
gratifying to others : —

'* S'au moustier alez ou aillors,
Gardez vous de trot ou del cors ;
Toute droite tout le biau pas
Trop devant vostre compaignie,
C*on le tendrait k vilonie.
En vostre cuer poez pensser.
Que le corre ne le troter,
A dame ja bien ne serra.
Si ne musez ne 9a ne la.

Harleian MSS. 4690^ fo. 82, and quoted by Strutt.

768

The GetttUtHon's Afagtadru.

Tont droit dennt voitt regardes i
Chascun qoe vous encoatrerei
Saluei deboneremeDt,
Ce ne Toui couste pas gnainent,
Et rotnilt en tuX tenuz plus cbiers,
C'il qui salue volonticra."

Always to address poor people civilly, for no better ezanplt
set them by gentle iwople than that of humility : —

" Ne deiprisiei p«» porre gent, .
Mes sresniei les doucement ;
Nostie uies lor set boD gr^,
Qiuuil on lor monstre huniilit^."

Not to allow any one to kiss her, except the one to whom she
all J to him she must be as obedient as the monk to his abbot :-

" Apris, vous di que de sa bouche

Nus horn i U vostre ne louche,
For9 c'il Jl cui tous estex toute^

Qaot il voud™ bien li soufrei,

Qu' obedience li devei,

Se com li Moine i lor Abd"

She ought not to look at a gentleman much, unless he be h
because it often creates a felse impression in the mind of the p'
regarded that she is in love with him : —
" Sovent rq^ardez ue devez

Por droite amor, cestui deSeas,
Retenez bien c'esl moult gram sens
De son regart am^surer
Que tout U trap font k blasmer.
Quant dames regardent sovent
Aueun, et c'il garde se prent,
Tantot en chiet en male error,
Qu'il croit que ce soil par amor."

If any one should fall in love with her, she ought not to boast
others ; she ought not to allow herself to be won too easily, wl
common occurrence ; because men are apt to value less what
with ease. We shall find as we proceed that this old monk ha
prising knowledge of the female heart

The young lady is cautioned against receiving presents fron
of the other sex but her own relations. She should not give i
love of disputation, which always leads to anger, and a woman
beautifiJ in anger. One must not swear :—

1867.] Gentlemen.and Manners in i^th Century. 769

** Apr^, vous di-je de jurer,
Dames, vous devez moult garder.*'

She must also avoid drinking and eating too much, as there is nothing
so disgraceful in a woman as gluttony : —

** Por ce vous vueil moult chastoir
De sorboivre, dc sormengier,
£n dame ne sai vilonie
Nule plus grant que gloutrenie.*'

Above all this she must avoid drinking to excess, for courtesy, beauty,
knowledge, are all lost to a woman who is intoxicated. It is evident
from old MSS. that this vice was very common amongst women in the
13th centiuy. There are many representations of women assembled
together at taverns to drink and converse. In an illustration of the
Book of Genesis, Noah is represented as searching after his wife, and
finding her with a lot of other women drinking in a tavern, he drags her
forth to the Ark lying in the distance. So in the " Chastiement des
Dames " this vice is emphatically denounced : —

** Cortoisie, biaute, savoir

Ne puet dame yvre en soi avoir,

Trestuit li bien* qui sont en li,

Quant ele est yvre, sont peri.
• • • «

Fi ! de la dame qui s*cnvvre,
Ele n'est pas digne de vivre."

After a caution against exposing her neck or bosom in her attire, he
adds, however, that a pretty face can never to be hid too little, nor an
ugly one too much :

«<

Ne cele ne tenez por sage •

Qui trop encore son biau visage.

En toutes fames li biau vis

Est li plus plesanz. ce m*est vis.
« • • «

Taunes, gomaises, r^mussees,
Doivent estre bien estoupees.**

If not handsome, she should put her hand before her mouth when she

laughs : —

** Se vous avez mal plesant vis,
Sanz blasroe vostre main poez.
Metre devant quant vous riez.

A young lady who is pale, or has not an agreeable odour, should break-
fast early, as it is calculated to heighten the colour : —

Dame qui a pale color,
Ou qui n'a mie bon odor, .
Se doit par matin desjuner ;
Vins bons fet moult bien colorer :
Et qui bien meng^e et bien boit,
Meillor color avoir en doit.''

/.z*., "all the good qualities."

770

TA£ GmtUma^s Jl^offosine.

Tot the latter evil mentioned above, he suggests a remedy : —

A series of precepts are then given as to behaviour in churc
to be very particular, because there are many people present
note her actions, and speak of her accordingly. She shot
devoutly, and not laugh nor talk ; she should not let her eye
for she whose eyes are restless has an un5ta.ble heart ; —

\Vhen the Mass is over, and the benediction pronounced, si
allow the crowd to go out, then bow to the altar, and if she has <
wait for them, allow them to go first, and then follow : —

Toales les dnmes qi

If she angs well she should do so, for a good singer is acc<
time and place ; but she must not sing too often, because that
best singing, and people tire of it.

" Se vous avei ban estiument
De chanter, ehantez hautement.
Bians chanter en leu et en tains
Est une chose moult plesanz.
Mes sachiez qne par Crop chanter
Feul I'cn trien biau chant anler ;
For ce le dient mainte gent
Biaiu chanters onuie sovent."

And if when in society any one should ask her to sing, she
do so without being pressed.

She should keep her hands clean, and pare her nails that I
not grow beyond the finger-points ; for negligence is bad, and c
better than beauty spoiled by neglect

" Vos mains moult netement gardez,
Sovent les ongles recopez,
Ne dojvent pas la char passer,
C'ordnre n'i poist amasser.
A dame malement avieni
Quant ell nete ne se timt :
Avenandise et net^
Vaat moult miei que gaste biautei."

A strange injunction follows to the effect that when she was pa
other person's house she should not look in nor pry about
people often do things in their houses that they do not wish a
seej consequently if she went in, it would be always advisable
to give notice of her apjHoach,

1867.] Gentlemen and Manners in 1 3/A Century. 771

' *' Toutes les fols que vous passez

Devant autnii m^on, gardez
Que ja por regarder leenz
Ne vous arestez ; n'est pas senz
Ne cortoisie de baer
Qu' autrui meson, ne muser :
Tel chose fet aucuns sovent
£n son ostel priv^ement,
Qu'U ne voudroit pas c*on v^ist
S'aucun devant son huis venist
£ se vous entrer i volez,
E Tentr^ vous esstoussez.
Si c'on sache vostre venir
Par parler ou par estoussir.**

The rest of the poem consists of instruction in the art of making
love : she is not to accept a lover too quickly, but to keep him in
suspense for some time, to test his sincerity. A jform of proposition is
then given, and a model reply to be used by the lady follows, which
convinces us that if the monk Robert of Blois had been a lady he would
have made a most accomplished coquette. The physical indications of _
love in the male heart are thus sketched in the concluding lines of the
poem : —

" C'est soupirer et brailller,

Petit donnir et moult veillier,

Sanz froidure sentir, trembler

£t sanz trop chaut avoir suer,

Mengier petit et boivre mains,

Estendre, pleindre et estre sains ;

Descolorer et amaigrir,

Et mas et pales devenir ;

Et tout ce vient de trop pensser.

Si ne s*en puet — I'en saoueir."

We must conclude this paper with a few remarks upon the general
aspect of life at the time. Under the Saxons the hospitality of the
householders to strangers was unbounded; to refuse refreshment and
shelter to an applicant was sufficient to brand any man with disgrace ;
it was a violation of national honour and religious duty ; every man had
a right to the night's shelter; even the old ruined Roman villas by the
roadsides were by the Saxons repaired and fitted up with conveniences
for lodging where any traveller might take up his quarters for the night,
a bare shelter simply, from which it received the name of " ceald-here-
berga," retained now in the language as " cold-harbour." But as the
14th century opened and towns were growing up, the general hospitality
of the country was modified, and the professional lodging house, that
concomitant of an advancing civilisation, sprung up, the embryo of the
modem " hotel.**

As the barons and knights passed through the towns, the citizens
accommodated them, but at a regulated charge. It then became custo-
mary for a baron or a knight, if treated well, to stop regularly at the same
house, whose owner then put up the arms of his patron outside his
house, which gave rise to the use of heraldic inn-signboards.

The 13th century was a struggle for a revival of Saxon life, which in
the 14th was crowned with success. At the opening of the former the
Church, the State, and the people were sinking into a sad state of

772 Tlte Gentlematt's Jifagazin*

comijrtion. From the letters of Peter of Blois, Aicl
we can get a vivid j)ictUTe of the times. He says :—
a-<la)'s are nourished in delicacies, and give thems
pleasures. If they ore going on an expedition the
laden with wine not iron, with cheeses not lance;
swords, with spits not spears. They cany shields ca
bring them back without a scratch. When they re
drinking l)OUL" The administration of justice w^;
justices, who are sent to check other men's faults, h
their own. They hide other men's crimes, from favoui
ship or for money. The numberless officers of the
own rapacity by plundering the poor, and laying plots
exult in evil, are quite pleased when they have dom
on the tears of widows, the starvation of orphans, thi
poor. They are the king's bloodsuckers, always t>
other peoi>le"s blood."

He does not spare his own order, and first es
officials :

" The whole object of the officials is in the bishc
<"heat, and flay the wretched sheep committed to his
the bishop with a long arm, as it were, takes other
avoiding accusation himself, lets disgrace fall on \
bishops, as it were under the shadow and presenct
robes of office, oppress their subjects, burden the
seize other persons' revenues, look to bribes, but pa
orphan and widow. They (the officials) seek delicate a
they are generous with other people's money, but stii
they are word-catchers, syllable-catchers, and moncy-i
interpret the laws at their pleasure : sometimes admi
reject them, Tliey break agreements, nourish strife, c
defer marriages, cherish adulteries, penetrate houses a
women ; they take away the characters of the innocei
guilty. In a word, they sell themselves to the devil."

He writes a letter also to Reginald, Archdeacon of
ing him for his fondness for hawking, and tells him
and a hawk, mortifying the flesh and jollity, do not suit
Give up your birds, and betake yourself to your books

Then another letter is sent to the poor archdeacon,
with getting fet :

" If I write to you in a style of greater harshness t'
led to do so by your insolence and that ill-conduct i

your fat You are really bent on the destrui

and have called your belly in as an ally to the plot. T
seeks to devour everything, under the notion of goo
bringing death to your soul. However, the enormoi
belly I could bear, if it was not likely to ruin your pr
you perfectly careless about it. Remember that your
ing you, and your walls are swelling into belly like you
if you had fasted yourself you could have relieved th

' Peter, Epis. 25.

1867.] Gentlemen and Manners in i^ih Century. "j^j^

well as have provided better for yourself, and your houses would not
have been ruined by that pit of a belly, that Scylla-like whirlpool of a
gullet of yours. Truly, besides the loss of your soul, I am especially
annoyed at finding that your houses let in the wind and rain, that they
are open to the bats, that they are quite deserted and have neither locks,
doors, nor windows. You might still restore them to their glory if you
could but restrain your whirlpool of a throat, and the deadly gluttony of
your belly."

Hunting appears to have been a besetting sin of the clergy just as it
was under the Saxons ; and Peter writes to the Bishop of Rochester,
an old man, eighty years of age, to reprove him for his love of sport :

" I wish you to know that the Pope has heard that you take no care
of your diocese, and pay no regard to the dignity of your office, but
give up your whole life to a pack of hounds, and tiiat age has not pro-
duced any moderation in you. The Pope and the cardinals would have
published a very sharp sentence on you, but they desired the legate,
who is coming inunediately, both to enquire and to execute the sentence.
My father ! a man of eighty ought to have nothing to say to such matters,
and much less a bishop. Youth would not be zx\ excuse for your con-
duct We find that Pope Nicholas suspended and excommunicated
Bishop Lanfred, young as he was, for his hunting. Look to the whole
series of holy Fathers from the beginning of the world. Come to the
Patriarchs ; approach the generals, descend to the judges ; look to the
lives of holy kings and priests, and see if any of them was given to
hunting. * I have read of holy fishermen,* says Jerome, * but never of
a holy huntsman ! * '*«

This Peter of London was a terrible friend, and a still more terrible
enemy. If anyone did anything wrong, no matter if he were bishop,
noble, or king, he was sure to receive a long letter from this caustic Arch-
deacon of London, and sometimes couched in no gentle terms.

It is quite clear that at the openmg of the 14th century the king, the
nobles, the priests, and nearly the whole community had sunk into the
deepest corruption ; but the elements of a great change were silently
gathering together in the social economy of the country. We have
already remarked that it was a struggle between two races for the
mastery. For a long time the Saxons had been crushed and trampled
under foot, the language despised and forbidden ; to all appearance the
race had been totally exterminated, when gradually, as tfiough by a
resuscitation from the tomb, the elements of the old race, life, and speech
reappeared ; the new tongue then consolidating itself was thoroughly
based upon the Saxon idiom ; that w^ the first victory. Then S^on
names began once more to appear in the foremost ranks; Saxon
customs were revived, and fastened themselves upon the people. Things
gradually mounted to a crisis, the ecclesiastical corruptions were only
equalled by those of the State. In vain had the mendicant orders
laboured to puige the Church by a great reformation ; they became alike
contaminated, and sunk under the influence of the evils they professed
to cure.

The revival of the Saxon life followed when the cry was raised for

« Peter, Epis. 56.

774

The GentUmofis Magcusme.

[JUH

hi'

'-1

.\ xt

liberty and light Wicklifife's transladon of the Bible stamped d
Saxon element indelibly upon the language, and the events Hk
ensued brought out all the characteristics of the Saxon race.

As it were at the sound of the trumpet the dead arose; it was d
resurrection of an extinct life, the resuscitation of a race which \
been sulxlued, persecuted, crushed, and to all appearances extenninati
but rose again to take a prominent part in the revolution of thou^
l)elief, and living, which was just b^^ning in the coimtry;— tohet
founder of a new civilisation, purged of superstition and emandpal
from tyranny, and of a new language, which has spread like the race (f
the world, and is to be heard in every clime. So that we instincdf
reject the thought that such a life, which has already existed, has aha
passed through the valley of the shadow of Death, and has been «
more resuscitated to a wide-spread dominion, can ever again die out
cease to exist in the unfolded destinies of the world.

O'Dell Travers Hill, RKOS

THE STORY OF THE DIAMOND NECK

LACE/

HIS new work on an old subject can scarcely fail t(
welcome to readers who have no opportunity of fon
their own opinions of the Diamond Necklace cause di
either from the innumerable sets of last century Fp
mtmoires which allude to it, or from judicial and c
original — published and unpublished — records of it. Readers genei
and especially English lady readers, are glad to imbibe an admixtu
instruction with their amusement, and if rare be the privilege to
one's self pleasantiy taught, Mr. Vizetelly's work will be prized ac<
ingly ; for its dramatis persoruB of King, Queen, Cardinal, Charlatan,
intrigante (the last eventually overtaken by poetic justice in the for
bailiffs, from whom to escape she jumps "out of a window and
herself), can leave nothing further to be desired in either a sensatii
historical, or didactic point of view. Many English family folks
properly object to the perusal of French novels ; but those who
refrained from reading that called "The Queen's Necklace,"
Alexandre Dumas the elder, have lost nothing by their abstinence,
that Mr. Vizetelly's much more true and not less exciting version of
same story is placed before them; nor does the animated styl<
the English historian in this case suffer by comparison with ths
the veteran French romancier. We may presume, therefore, that
the matter and the manner of the work before us will render it a poj
favourite ; but for purely critical purposes it can scarcely be re<

« ** The Story of the Diamond Necklace." By Henry Vizetelly. 2 vols. Lob
Tinsley, Brothers. 1867.

1867.] The Story of the Diamond Necklace, tt$

mended until its author has subjected it in a future edition to some few
amendments and retrenchments.

In the opinion of all judges free from political or polemic prejudice,
Queen Marie Antoinette has long since been exonerated from the charge
of having fraudulently possessed herself of the celebrated Diamond
Necklace (originally made for Madame du Barri by order of Louis XV.),
of which the Court jewellers, Boehmer and Bassange, were robbed, in
1785, through the agency of Cardinal de Rohan, the too ready dupe of the
infamous Madame de la Motte and the patron of her accomplice,
Cagliostro. The letters purporting to be signed by the Queen, and
authorising the jewellers to deliver the said necklace into the hands of
the Cardinal, were proved to be forgeries, when at her Majesty^s own
express desire, his Eminence was cross-examined by the King in her
presence. It was then and afterwards proved beyond dispute that the
Queen had had no share whatever in the vile conspiracy by which the
robbery had been effected, and that she had never in her life been in
the company of the adventuress, Madame de la Motte, who claimed to
be descended from the line of Valois. But, although no rational person
studying the authenticated and contemporary records of the affair, can
fail to acquit the Queen of the charges ii\yolved in it against her, the
summing up of the scattered evidence and collateral circumstances in
favour of her Majesty is none the less masterly on the part of Mr.
Vizetelly, who displays admirable power of patient and diligent research
in the performance of his task.

This fact, however, makes it the more surprising to find him need-
lessly quoting various apocryphal chronicles in support of his argument
Without encumbering his pages by translations from some works which
have long since been doubtfully regarded or rejected by students, he
might have proved that, to convict Marie Antoinette in the Diamond
Necklace scandal, " not a scintilla of evidence, true or false, has come
to light .... There is no direct evidence of the Queen having ever
had the necklace or any diamonds belonging to it"

Mr. Vizetelly does not arrive at this conclusion without enabling
readers to judge for themselves of the conduct of the Queen with regard
to the story he ably narrates ; but it is to be lamented, that in one of
the glimpses he would fain give of Marie Antoinette, he has availed
himself of the Queen's milliner as a medium. Despite the precedent
alluded to by him, Mr. Vizetelly would have done well to avoid the
" M^moires " attributed to Madlle. Bertin, especially when they refer
to a scene at which she could not possibly have been present, and
which represents the Queen's behaviour preposterously at variance with
the dignity proverbially ascribed to her Majesty's demeanour on state
occasions, and essential for her to maintain according to the etiquette
of a diplomatic reception, such as that to which Madlle. Bertin pre-
sumes to allude. And it is remarkable to find that, with his capacity
and opportunity for research, Mr. Vizetelly is frequently content to
accept the evidence of Madame Campan (quaintly referred to by one
of his critics, as Madame de Campan, " a sort of lady in waiting to the
queen ") in preference to that of the Princess de Lamballe, by whose
energetic fidelity in the affair of the Diamond Necklace, Marie Antoi-
nette— from early youth the political victim of Cardinal de Rohan—
N. S. 1867, Vol. III. 3 e

776

Tk€ GenlUman's Magazme.

U''

was vindicated in the opinion of the Pope. The Princess de Limb
declares, in blunt terras, indignantly opposed to the soft luUin toni
in which she habitually spoke and wrote, that " the diamuuli i
Kattered and shared amongst a horde of the most depraved bi
thai cier made human nature blush for itselt" >• But, whilst
ViictcUy excludes the Princess de Lamballc, and her published evide
from a fair share in his narrative, it is startling to find him quotiaj
doubtful correspondence edited J>y MM, Feuillet de Conchts,
d'Hunolstein ;— a correspondence which, after giving risetounati
tory controversy, has been superseded in interest by the more recent
authenticated letters of Marie Antoinette, edited by Herr von An
and published at Leipzig, in 1866.

It may also be added that, if desirous of giving his readers a'
insight into the crafty character of Cagliostro, Mr. Vizetelly mighi
unprolitably have spent more time in searching further for the autog

' Mr. ViMttlljf, exambing Che statements made by M, Louis Blanc with iw
this s«ory, »ys (voL ii. p. a^l) :— " The Princesse de Lamballe visils the SilS
and gives alms lo the Superior for the Countess ;" and then, with commendihll
icienliousness, Mr. Viielelly adds : " We are unaware whence M Louis
denved this infbrmalion. He gives no authority for it. " Some due lo thU infon
Mr. Vizetelly may find in the l6o«b page of a work — published in Paris in rM

M. de Lescure, entitled " Ii Princesse de Lamballe : Sa Vie Sa Mort." I

various critical objections maybe made to some of the authorities quoted Ih
l,eicure, Mr. Vizetelly would do much better to judge for himself of the condDcl
Pnncesse de lamballe in the Diamond Necklace cause cOiire, by refemog I
journal and autobiographical statements of that princess, of which a riiumiji
found in a work entitled " Mimoires Relatifs i U FamiUe Royale de Frsnct"mt
by Treuttel et Wurtz, Rue de Bourbon, k Paris. i8a6. It is believed £
writers of the present day have ventured to hint a doubt of the aulhentit
these anonymous Mrfmoires (originaUy written in Italian), but the introductio
the avtrtissimmt Ju Iraduciatr contained in the edition just named proclaim
genume; and it is especially worthy of notice, as a teat of their authentidti
this 1816 edition (French) was issued in Pans m plan jour, and under
authority, when Charles X. — the Count d'Artois of the Diamond Necklace davi
■unll rtmembercd thr Princesse dt Lamballe— ■Wi:i at the Tuileries and when Sii
boyale (Duchesse d'AngouWme), daughter and only surviving 'chUd of Louis
and Marie Antoinette, was Dauphiness; for she also remembered enourfi <.
Princesse de Ijmballe to test whether or not these Mdmoires concOTiin)
were genuine. The social position of the compiler of these M^moires wm!
security against fraud. As a child, under the guardianship of the Duke erf N(
^e was placed for her education in a conrenl. Rue du Bac Kaubouro; St Gei
where she first met the Princesse de Lamballe, who subsequently adopted 1
confidential companion and secretary. The private cipher in which Uie I
and the Princesse de I.amballe corresponded, also published in this work (1
if false, would have been declared so by the daughter of Afarie Antoinettei \
wortli notice. The Princesse de Lamballe's testimony in the aiTair of the Dis
Necklace is very important, and as she herself asks, in the work referred to (tcsn.
293), "PourquoiMM. Bcehmer et Bassange ne vinrent ils pas me trouver qua
litent une piece non vis^e par moi, et qui s'^cartail i ce point des rigles ^tab!
For, be it remembered, that all such letters as those fo:g;ed in the Queen's name 1
rising such a purchase as that of the diamond necklace ought also to have bon
rignature of the Princesse de Lamballe, she being Superintendent of her Ma
Household. It may be further added (hat in the appendix to a work entitled " H
PhUosopbers, and Courtiers of the Times of Louis XVI.," published bv H r.
Blackett in 1863, and also in vol. iL of that work, the '■ Story of the m
Necklace" is told from French sources, and the reason of Marie Antoinette''
«tf Cardinal de Rohan is there stated in a way not perhaps unworthy of the no
Mr. Vitetelly.

1867.] The Story of the Dianumd Necklace. 777

letters of that arch impostor (some of which, it is believed, are to be at
this time found in the collection of Egerton MSS., Mus. Brit), letters
written in elegant Italian, and in a remarkably clear charax:ter, but none
the less complicated specimens of the use of language in concealing
thought ; of the charlatan's faith in his own cunning ; of the corres-
pondence in cipher (in numbers, &c.) between him and his disciples;
and of servility to the nobility.

When Cagliastro first appeared in Paris, under the patronage of
Cardinal de Rohan, Marie Antoinette at Versailles had been made to
feel that she could never be popular ; for, as Queen of France, she was
" the symbol of the sin and misery of a thousand years." Famine had
long since ravaged the provinces of France ; and the people of Paris, on
the eve of revolt, were gasping for excitement Belief in the super-
natural had become a new religion with them. Mesmer had already
persuaded the people of a principle at once subtle and profound, and
had addressed himself to their love of life ; but Cagliostro appealed to
their love of gold. Not only did he exceed the marvels of Mesmerism in
curing the sick, but his patients, stretching out their hands towards him,
found their palms mysteriously filled with gold. He soon enrolled
some of the highest of the noblesse as his disciples ; whilst the lowest
members of society — men and women who had nothing to lose and
everything to gain, amongst whom was the intrigante^ Madame de la
Motte — naturally mustered beneath his banner.

Cagliostro, as the prot^k of Cardinal de Rohan, who had r^umed to
Paris after long banishment fi'om Versailles for political offences, was
favourably regarded bv such friends of the Cardinal as were enemies to
the Queen, for De Rohan had given ofience to Marie Antoinette before
her accession to the throne. Wherefore, when both the Cardinal and
the Charlatan were punished for their share in the Diamond Necklace
conspiracy against her Majesty, the so-called friends of the Church
affected to see nothing in the arrest of the cardinal but an insult ofifered
by the Queen to religion, and the people at large regarded the arrest of
Cagliostro as an act of despotism against their idol, for by the populace
of Paris he was called "the friend of humanity." In the Bastille,
Cagliostro wrote the letters above alluded to. On his release he came
over to England, where he published a manifesto not unworthy of Mr.
Vizetelly's attention.

A fragmentary copy of this manifesto was published, with a portrait
of its author, in the " Political Magazine" of 1786. Up to that time
the boast of Cagliostro was that he never set foot in any country
but he there found a banker who supplied him with everything he
wanted ; upon hearing which declaration a contemporary exclaimed,
" Happy Count Cagliostro 1 Who can complain of the severity of his
fate when he has this to boast of? Even many months' imprisonment
in the Bastille may be compensated by such good fortime ! " But
Fortune at last turned her back on the charlatan and his crew. It was
in England that Madame de la Motte, overtaken by justice, killed her-
self as before mentioned; and three years afterwards (1794) Cagliostro
and his occult pretensions perished, it is generally believed, in the
Castle of St Angelo at Rome, where he was imprisoned by the
Inquisition.

3K 2

The GmiUman's Magazine.

u««

For some other suppositions concamtng the last days and end of d
chvlktui count, and for many other [>ouits of interest with legud
the various actors and agents in the " Story of the Diamond NecUu
the reader will do well to consult the two illustrated volumes for fU
the world at large has cause to thank Mr. Vizetelly.

NUGA LATINS— No. XVI.
SEVEN AGES OF MAN.

Unwillingly to school : and then, the

lover,
Sighing like liimtce, with > wodiil tMlIad
Made to his mistress' eyebrow. Then, a

Fall of stnnge oalhs, and bearded like

Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in

Scckii^ the bubble reputation

Even in the cannon'i mouth. And then,

the justice
In &ir round belly with good capon lined,
Withmj severe, andb^idof lonnalcut.
Full of wise saws and modem instances ;
And so he pLays his part. The sixth age

shifts
Into the lean and slipper'd pantaloon ;
With spectacles on nose, and pouch on

HisyoutbfUl hose, well saved, a woild too

For his shnink shank ; and his big manly

Turning again toward childish tieUe,

And wnistles in his sound. Last scene of

all,
That ends this strange eventfiil history.
Is second childishness and mere oblvion ;
Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans

everything.

Shakesfeake.

Infanteu ragita inopi ladintii sni
Ubera natriciE blanda loqueli foTEt

Jamqne scholsm it, gemiCns iota l
masque scqnaces,
Et testudincu dudt eundo moos.

Mox cantos iteiat misenn nocti

Et querittir ssevas perrigQ ante in
Turn plenos :

Destituit patriuna, landii amot, fc
Castra amens sequihir, Titreoqne is

Lethalis quamquam fulminct ante t
Turn mils accenqlit gravitas, vtM

Tardum, nnollia. agcns otia, pasdt
Laadare antiquos &cta, et motes JK

Mille per ambages dinuneraie }«
Inde iter ocdduK carpens dedive se

Ora movet tremulis emaciat* sonii
Delinis tandem ct fatuus ; gyrumqne

Claudit, nt incepto prodiit oibe, I

W. AfAREHAlf. 174

ritten in the fly-leaf of the edition of Shakspeaie which was for many yeai
companion of the Rev. Thomas Ford, of Ch. Ch., Oiford, Vicar of Melton Mowl
and Bampion Lecturer, and a constant contributor to The Gentleman's Maga
in his day. He was the son of Dr, Ford, accoucheur to Queen Charlotte, and bii
of Sit Richard Ford, sometime Chief Police Magistrate at Bow-street, and unc
Mr, Richard Ford, the accomplished author of the " Handbook of Spain."

1867.] Chronique Latine de Guillaume de Nangis. 779

CHRONIQUE LATINE DE GUILLAUME

DE NANGIS.*

{Concluding NoHcc^

In out former article ^ we have endeavoured to give to our readers some
idea of the valuable Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis, and of his con-
tinuators. We purpose now quoting a few extracts from the work, in
order to show how the old annalists have discussed both French and
foreign events. It is important to ascertain what amount of credence
they deserve, and also to point out the great difficulty M. G^ud has
often had in producing a good text, and in reconciling die contradictions
which too frequently occur between historians who professed to relate
the same events.

One of the most curious paragraphs in the first volume, is the one
referring to Philip the Fair, king of France : —

"Philippus, rex Frandae, diuturna detentus infirmitate, cnjus causa medids erat
incognita, non solum ipsis, sed et aliis multis multi stuporis materiam et admiratioius
inducit ; praesertim cum infirmitatis aut mortis periculum nee pulsus ostenderet, nee
urina." — p. 413.

This statement about a king so notorious as Philip the Fair, and who
played so conspicuous a part in the events of his own time, should not
be taken on its own merits ; but compared with the evidence given l>y
contemporary writers. Villani and other annalists say that the king <n
France died of the results of a fall from his horse. Godefroy of Paris
refers to the same original cause of the monarch's decease ; but he seems
inclined to believe that the real secret of his death must be looked for
elsewhere. The disgraceful peace which he had been obliged to con-
clude with the Flemings, the death of Pope Clement V., the public
scandal created by the licentious conduct of his daughters-in-law, and,
finally, the disasters which the king of England met with — all these
circumstances were powerful enough to prey upon his mind, and to
bring about his death. Philip the Fair, to quote the continuator of
Guillaume de Nangis, '^ admirabili nimis et ferventi animo sacramentis
devote receptis, in confessione verse et catholicse fidei, anno regni sui
tricesimo, die Veneris, vigilia sancti Andreas apostoli, feliciter spiritum
reddidit Creatori."

If we now seek to complete the narrative of the continuator of Guil-
laume de Nangis by that of Godefroy of Paris, we find that the king
recited first the Miserere^ and then the in te^ DtminCy Spcraviy gradually
becoming weaker and weaker as he went on; he breathed his last
whilst uttering the in manus tuas, Domine^ cammtndo ; and he had not
strength enough to give out the two final words, spiritum meum.

We must notice that neither the continuator of Nangis nor the

« "Chronique Latine de Guillaume de Nangis, avec ses Continuations," etc
Nouvelle Edition, publiee par la Soci^t^ de THistoire de France. Par H. Geraud.
2 vols. 8vo.

^ See G.M., n.s., voL iii. p. 218.

780 Tke Gentleman's Magazine. [Ju!

chronicler of St. Denis pass any eulogium upon Philip the Fair ; tl
are satisfied with a. bare statement of his death, and will venture
award neither praise nor censure. And no wonder, Daftgerous as
might have been for the historian to write anything bordering up
blame so far as the king of France was concerned, any expression
praise or of mere ^mtiimthy would have been still more distasteful, foi
must have proved in direct opposition to the universal cmrent of pub
opinion. Godefroy of Paris, less cautious or less bound down by t
conventional usages of the time, does not hesitate to say : —

C«tpoei . .
Si n est de son propre lignage ;
Car en France vint grant danuge
Au temps que le royamne tenoit,

S. ne wi doBt cic li venoil,
es encore avei I'en se plaint.
Si eit de li i petit le plaint."

That is quite severe enough. We shall, therefore^ leave the unfo
tunate king, and pass to another interesting period in the chronicle (
Guillaume de Nangis — we mean the history of the administration <
Enguerrand de Marigny. It is tolerably certain now that this clew
financier became the victim of the most odious persecution possibit
Our continuator says : —

" Sed et uxor et sorores Engueiranii carceribus mancipanlur, et ipse landeni Enguei
ruinus coram miliiibus judicatns, communi Istronum patibulo Pansiis est suspensu^
Qui tameil de prsdictis maleficis nihil rccognovll, nisi quod exactionum ac moneti
matAtionum com aliis, non solus, fiieraC in causa. Nee audientiam mper piugatlone ro
faabuistc potuerat, tjuamvis earn instantius requisisset, et sibi in piincipio promiss
fiiisaet : unde et ipsius mortis causa, multis □□□ omnino cognita, miutaro admirationi
materiam iaduiit et stuporis."— pp. 417, 418.

Astonishment and stupor were certwnly not out of place on the pai
of those who endeavoured to discover the causes which bad brougb
about the ruin and death of Enguerrand de Marigny. . At the sam
time we must not forget what the circumstances were in the midst 0
which that minister rose into power — what interests he served, wha
political party he espoused, Philip the Fair aimed at destroying th
feudal system, and at binding down the barons to the same law as hi
humblest subjects. He wanted to distribute the burden of the taie
equally upon the different orders of the state ; in short, he anticipate<
the work performed by Louis XI., Richelieu, and Louis XVI. In thi
arduous task he was aided by Enguerrand de Marigny, who shared thi
lot of all men of foresight, and who was put to death because he had
on political economy, views superior to those of all his contemporaries
The down&li of Enguerrand de Marigny was a decided triumph for th
maintainers of feudalism — a triumph which did not, indeed, prove 0
Itmg duration; but which could not be avoided then, because thi
middle classes were scarcely prepared to understand either their right
or their duties.

From the expression coram militibus judUatus, it might perhaps b
supposed that Enguerrand de Marigny was allowed to appear before :
duly summoned and constituted tribunal The reverse, however, wa

1867.] Chronique Latine de Guillaume de Nangis. 781

the case, and the powerful enemies of the minister knew better than to
give him an opportunity of defending his own cause. As early as the
beginning of the year 13 15 his accounts had been, at his urgent request,
examined, in compliance with an order of the king, by a commission,
to which the Elarl of Valois himself belonged. After the most searching
scrutiny, every item having been found correct, the board of auditors
gave a decision, by virtue of which Louis X. signed in council a full,
solemn, and unqualified discharge of all the moneys which Marigny had
had to spend on behalf of the crown. The letters patent issued by the
king on that occasion are still extant, and may be seen published in the
" Biblioth^que de TEcole des Chartes," vol. iii. p. 14, and in M. Pierre
Clement's " Trois Drames Historiques, Pieces Justificatives," No. 5,
p. 339. The only plan left, therefore, was to bring another chaise
against Marigny, and accordingly he was formally found guilty of having
attempted to cause the death of the Earl of Valois through the means of
certain magical incantations.

Amongst some of the inaccuracies which we have noted in the book
now under examination, the following one deserves to be mentioned :
Talking of the war between Charles de Blois and the Earl of Montfort,
one of the continuators of Guillaume de Nangis says : —

** Gives Nannetenses .... daves portaverant dictd domino Johanni dud
Normannise, reddentes ei dvitatem, et promittentes ei obedientiam observare Karolo
de Blesis et ejus uxori tanquain duel Britanniae. Comes autem Mondsfortis, qui
recesserat ad inferiores partes Britanniae, hoc audiens, recessit post uxorem suam ad
Angliam " — Vol. ii. pp. 187, 188.

Now, at the time when the citizens of Nantes delivered the town into
the hands of the Duke of Normandy, the E^l of Montfort was himself
a prisoner in the castle belonging to that town. The troops of the duke
broke open the gates of the fortress, and took possession of Montfort,
who was conveyed to Paris and shut up in the tower of the Louvre,
where he remained confined till the year 1345. A paragraph from
Froissart will serve to correct the statement made by the continuator
of Nangis : —

" . . . . The burgesses, seeing their property destroyed both within and without
the town, and their children and friends thrown into prison, were fearful lest more
might happen to them ; they therefore assembled privately, and in their meetings
came to a determination to treat in an underhand manner with the lords of France
about obtaining a peace. .... Tliey entered the dty, accompanied by as many as
they chose, went straight to the castle, broke down the gates, and took the Earl of
Montfort, whom they carried off to their camp, without injuring house or inhabitant
in the city."«

As for the Countess of Montfort, she was certainly not in England at
the time. The author of the " Chronique de Flandres," after saying
that the Duke of Normandy took Montfort away prisoner, adds : " Mais
le due de Normandie laissa la comtesse, sa femme, dont fut folie ;** and
Froissart : " The Countess of Montfort was in the city of Rennes when
she heard of the seizure of her lord."

It is impossible to give an adequate idea of the extreme variety and
interest which Guillaume de Nangis and his continuators have thrown

* Froissart, L 72. Johnes* Translation.

is qui audierunt admirationem ministrsi

782 The Gentleman's Magazine. [J

into their chronicles. The cause is no doubt often a paisful 01
the terrible catastrophes of civil and foreign warfare, the misgover
of princes, and the rebellion of their subjects, fiimish the greater \
the facts narrated ; but the result is a series of sketches powi
delineated, and the stirring character of which makes us forgt
Uuin de cuisine in which they are clothed. We have seen the
story of Enguerrand de Marigny ; Pierre de la Brosse, Petrtis de t
receives also his due share of notice, and the cause of his dowm
described in a short paragraph : —

" Quidam cambellanus regis FisnciBE, Pclrus de Brocia. dictas, qui apud dot
nium et r^ni principes magnus et ' . . .- ^ . - - .-

■e excitata, Pu-isiis latronucr
■pad vulgus incognito, magi
VoL L pp. 249, 2Sa

We may remark here that, in his life of Philip III,, Guillaun
Nangis gives for the death of Pierre de la Brosse a reason some
different from the invidia quorumdam. He accuses him of having
to create a variance between the king and the queen, through impi
to her the death of Louis, the eldest son of Philip, by Isabel
Airagon. According to our chronicler, the queen purposed also po
log the other children whom Isabella had borne to Philip, in ord
make way for her own. This accusation was of the most serious na
and it appears to have been generally believed. In the " Chroniqi
S. Denis" the fact of the death of Prince Louis is related, and the
are told that " celluy Pierre maintenoit et disoit en derrifere que ce
fait la soyne et qu'elle feroit, s'elle povoit, morir les autres, pourc
le loiaurae p^st venir aus enfans qui estoient de son corps," Wh<
Pierre de la Brosse did really or not attempt to prejudice Philip
against the queen, one thing is certain — namely, that his downfall
as sudden as his rise had been, and that he was hung at Montfai
The students of mediasvaJ French literature are acquainted with
pieces of poetry, entitled " I^a Complainte et le Jeu de Pierre <
Broce," which was published some years ago by M, Achille Jub
The following stanza, borrowed from the Complairde, repeats in do
what most contemporaries regarded as a well authenricated fact : —

" Hi I enfe Loeys, de toi ne me puis tire ;
En panidis soit t'^me devant Dieu DOstre pir«.
For la mart diffamat la damt dtbontrt ,-
Si est mult bien resons la menjoiige cooip^. "

The Empress of tlie French, having undertaken the restoration of the Chitei
MalmaisoD and Petit Trianon, is busy m collecting for that puipose all pictun
relies of the Empress Josephine and of the unfortunate Marie Antoinette. — Gtuir:

* Paris: Techener. 1835.

186;.]

783

Sin scire labores.
Quaere, age : quserend pagina nostra patet

^Correspondents are requested to append their Addresses^ not^ unless it is agreeable^ for

publication^ but in order to facilitate Correspondence.\

NATIONAL EXHIBITION OF WORKS OF ART AT LEEDS IN 1868.

{jContinutd froim p. 041.)

1. Mb. Ubbah, — Resuming my subject
of last month, and passing to the subject
of the arrangement of the works of art, I
may remark that as the building is of a
highly picturesque character, it is clearly
desirable that the system of arrangement
adopted should harmonise with it, and be
also of a picturesque nature. Keeping this
purpose mainly in riew, I do not recom-
mend a rigidly chronological arrangement,
which, in a temporary collection of works
of art, appears to me to be comparatively
useless and out of place, nor yet any
formal system, but one essentially pictu-
resque in its main features, in which the
paintings and sculpture, selected entirely
for their merit as works of high art, should
yet be seen to the best advantage. I
strongly recommend that this principle
should regulate the choice of subjects to be
exhibited, and then they may be arranged
so as to illustrate the various schools, and,
as far as may be, the greatest masters as
of those schools, to each of whom I propose
to dedicate a single room, or section of a
gallery, with the portrait of the artist him-
self, if obtainable, over the entrance, and
with his drawiogs and sketches placed in
juxtaposition when possible. Thus we
should have rooms illustrative of particu-
lar painters, but only the most celebrated
of each country ; such as Holbein for Qer-
many, Raffaelle for Italy, Yehisquez for
Spain, Rembrandt for Holland, and soon ;
the main principle kept in view being to
illustrate, as fully as possible, the various
schools of painting and engraving ; and to
impress the visitor with a distinct idea of
the state of the industrial arts at different
epochs of history, by arranging them into
periods ; the arrangement by order of
material, such as ivory, glass, earthen-
ware, &c., being made subsidiary to the
principal object, which is to afford the

the state of the arts generally in each of
the above-named epochs.

As regards illuminated manuscripts, of
which I hope to obtain a valuable coUeo*
tion, they will be arranged in each sec-
tional period, with other works illustrative
of its ornamental art, until we arrive at
the later medisBval age, when I propose
to form them into a separate collection,
and show how they led up to, influenced
and moulded the system of oil-painting in
countries this side of the Alps, especially
in Germany and Holland. I believe that
such an arrangement of MSS., important
as it clearly is for the just appreciation of
the earliest style of oil-painting amongst
us, has never hitherto been attempted;
and it is at this particular point only that
a chronological order should be carefully
observed. A gallery devoted to the exhi-
bition of drawings and sketches by the
old masters would form a very important
feature in the exhibition, and is, more-
over, necessary to g^ve the public a com-
plete and satisfactory idea of the genius
and power of the greatest painters.

Besides the paintings and drawings by
old masters of foreign schools of art, I
recommend the formation of a gallery of
British painters in oil-colours, to include
the works of deceased artists only, and
these, moreover, to be selected with great
care, the very finest examples of each
painter only being exhibited : their merit
as works of art should alone influence
selection, since it \a not intended to give
a continuous and chronological arrange-
ment merely, of the English school. A
section of the exhibition should be dedi-
cated to works in water-colours ; but these
again, as with works in oil, only of de-
ceased artists. Neither in this case is il
intended to make a chronological or his*
torical collection, but to select works fov

public a complete and impressive idea of their artistic value only, the arrangement^

784

The Gentlematis Magazine.

[June,

tK regards the hUtorj of the art, being
made quite tabaidiary to thia object. I
alto propose to form a collection of the
best works by modem foreign painters
which are obtainable in this country.
This was very slightly effected at Man-
chester in 1857. In the present instance,
owing to the increased yalue set on such
works in this country by collectors, we
may hope to obtain a very interesting and
attractive series of paintings illustrative
of the best artists of France, Oermany,
Belgium, Scandinavia, &c A collection of
miniature portraits should also be formed ;
but I do not recommend any attempt
at a complete portrait galler}*. The space
required for it would be scarcely at our
disposal, nor, since our principal object is
to exhibit works of the finest art only,
would it be desirable. But I do recom-
mend the formation of a gallery of North
country or of " Yorkshire worthies/*
which will form a remarkable feature in
the exhibition, and one which should
incite other counties to make similar
collections in their principal towns, form-
ing part of a public picture galleiy on a
larger scale.

A section devoted to the exhibition of
the finest specimens of the engraver's art
will form a very valuable addition to the
exhibition, to contain, where possible,
engravings from the best paintings in the
galleries. We may hope to obtain a col-
lection of line engravings, etchings, mez-
zotints, &c., such as no other country has
hitherto been able to bring together for
public exhibition. The system on which
this important section of the exhibition
ahould be arranged, viz., that of distinct
epochs, has already been noticed. The
Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, Norman, Mediaeval
and Kenaissance schools of art should be
kept distinct, and should consist of those
objects, ranged under their respective
classes, such as glass, enamel, pottery,
metal-work, &c. — which are best calcu-
lated to give a clear impression of the
various branches of ornamental art during
each respective period, to the close of the
18th century.

As regards sculpture, I recommend
that it should be kept almost entirely to
the ground floor, and that it should form
the principal ornament of the central
hall. Fine pieces of sculpture against
the buttresses and a double row forming
a central avenue, combined with plants
and flowers, will add materially to the

beauty of the halL Groups and bosU
wilU altemMely with otbor omamenUl
objects, greatly aid the effective appear-
ance of the main ataircaaes and the oor-
ridors of the central court : the screeDs
also of the picture galleries may be ren-
dered very picturesque by a judicious ue
of smaller works in sculpture. If spsee
can be found, I strongly recommend Uie
formation of an Oriental museum, to eon-
sist of the finest examples of Arabic, Per-
uan, Indian^ Chinese^ and Japanese ornft-
mental art, which are of exquisite design
and workmanship, and form the best poi-
sibfe models as regards taste fbr ear
manu&ctnters and designaers.

I consider it indispensable tiiat ereij
means should be adopted in order to
satisfy the owners of works of art that the
appliances for packing, unpacking, vA
repacking valuable works are as perfeetie
can be ; and with this view I recommedl
that a special band of tried and expe-
rienced men should be organised uA.
placed under Uie charge of a superin-
tendent, who shall attend to this datj
only. I propose, moreover, that the 8e^
vices of M. Chenu, of Paris, who wm
employed at Manchester in 1857, should,
if possible, be obtained. As r^girds'
paintings, their removal from one pisee
to another, however distant, is attended
with little more diflScnlty or risk thin
their removal from room to room, bf
means of the vans so ingeniously eontrived
by the late Captain Fowke, and made
expressly for this purpose, which are now
employed at the South Kensington Ms-
seam for the Paris ExMbition, and which
do away with all danger from straw,
cotton wool, or packing of any kind. I
would also suggest the practicability of
pitoking-cases made on the same principle
as photographer's slide-boxes, padded with
silk and india-rubber, within whidi pie-
tures can be gently inserted, and be safely
placed for transmission bj raQ er by
road.

As I shall have to visit Paris during the
Univefsal Exhibition of the present year,
in whldl the fine arts of all countriei
and a retrospective museum of o6^
d^ari form of a very important character,
I propose to obtain for exhibition a<
Leeds such works as may be thought de
sirable ; but I do not think it advisable
to expect much or to draw largely fron
that source, or from public galleries in oui
own eonntoy more than shall be ixffak

1 867.] National Exhibition of Art at Leeds. 785

absolutely necessary. It is on the libe-
rality and public spirit of the possessors
of valuable works of art not generally
accessible or well known to the people at
large, tliat we yentare to rely for the
formation of a gallery and museum of art
such as shall be of truly national import-
ance, and thoroughly represent those
private collections which are of European
fame amongst connoisseurs in art, and
which form the peculiar boast of this
country.

In other lands thegovemment proyides,
at a g^eat cost to the national treasury,
for the amu^ment and instruction of the
people, by means of noble and extensive
picture galleries and museums in the
metropolis, and by grants of money and
of works of art to the chief towns of de-
partments. Such is not the practice
among ourselves ; what government effects
abroad is done here by the free action of
private persons. In the present case we rely
on their public spirit to aid a good cause,
which greatly needs their aid, viz., the
spread of a taste for and knowledge of the
fine arts amongst the whole population
of these islands. It is in the power of the
noble and wealthy to delight and instruct
thousands of their less fortunate fellow
countrymen, and to afford the entire
nation a source of pure and elevating
pleasure, full of instruction to the eye and
to the mind, which those who provide it
will themselves be among the first to ap-
preciate and to enjoy.

Having thus briefly explained what I
regard as the best method of carrying out
the proposal for a national exhibition of
works of art, to be held in the magnifi-
cent New Infirmary at Leeds in 1868, 1
cannot do better Uian remind you and
your readers of the words of one to whom
all similar projects have been hitherto
incalculably indebted, viz., his late Royal
Highness the Prince Consort, who, in his
address to the Executive Committee of
the Art-Treasures Exhibition at Man-
chester in 1857, described that exhibition
as affording a very gratifying prool^ "not
only of the wealth and spirit of enterprise
of this country, but also of a generous
feeling of mutual confidence and g^dwill
between the different classes of society.
We behold a feast which the rich and
noble have set before those to whom for-
tune has denied tbe higher luxuries of
life, bringing forth from the innermost
recesses of Uieir private dwellings their

choicest and most cherished treasures.
This is a gratifying sight, and blessed is
the country in which it is witnessed!
But not less so is the iact which has
shown itself in this as in other instances,
that the great and noble of the land look
to their sovereign to head and lead them
in such patriotic undertakings ; and when
they see that the sovereign has come for-
ward to give her countenance and assist-
ance to the work, that they feel it a plea-
sure to co-operate with her. and not to
leave her without their support ; emulating
thus, in works of peace, the chivalric
spirit which animated their forefathers in
the warlike times of old.'*

In conclusion, I would draw your atten-
tion to the fact of the special encourage-
ment of this exhibition by the Queen, who
has consented to become its patron, as an
evidence of the importance of the under-
taking. This, and the energy with which
it Jias been taken up by the great families
of Yorkshire, of which the unexampled
largeness of the guarantee fund is a
striking proof, will. I hope, entitle us to
your valuable aid in promoting the suc-
cess of the exhibition as a work of national
importance, and calculated to advance the
interests of art, and extend a taste for and
knowledge of its best productions in
painting and sculpture throughout the
land.

We are particularly desirous of pointing
out that one important result of this ex-
hibition will be, as we have reason to
believe, the formation of local galleries of
painting and sculpture of the kind de-
scribed in the first part of this letter,
several public spirited gentlemen at Leeds
having already subscribed handsome sums
towards the establishment of a permanent
gallery in that town.

The names of the London Committee
of Advice form a sufi&cient guarantee that
the finest works only will be admitted
into our galleries, and that the greatest
practical experience will be brought by
us to bear in their collection and arrange-
ment.

Trusting that this good cause may find
in you a warm advocate,

I am, &c,

J. B. WlRIHO,

Oiirf Commissioner,
London Offices,

26, S^ffb^k Street, PaU MaU, S.W.
May, 1867.

786

TAe Gentlematis Mag^aztne.

[June

DEDICATION OF WELLINGBOEOUGH PARISH CHURCH.

2. Mft. Uebav, — The new church at
Wellingborough has already gained a
place in the pages of Tea Qkbtlimav's
HiQAaivB (M.S., ToL IL, p. 57). The foun-
dation stone of this new church, to bede-
dicaled to All Saints, was laid on All
Saints' Day last by the Rot. Henry Vivian
Broughton, M.A., vicar of Welling-
borough. A curious £sct connected with
this new church, and for which I crave
•pace in your columns, is its proposed de-
dication. The matter is curious, because
the parish church has borne the name of
" All SainU " for at least three hundred
and fifty years. If the people of Welling-
borough persist in their determination,
the parish will have two churches, both
dedicated to " All Saints.*'

Tradition respecting the dedication of
the parish church is divided, the popular
idea being that it is dedicated to " St.
Luke," or to '* St Luke and All Saints ;*'
while I, a native of Wellingborough, had
been taught that the proper name was "All
Saints." I have been at some pains to
verify the truth of what I believed to be
correct; with what result may be read
below.

1. Lansdowne MS., 991, f. 342. "Syr
John Durant Curall of AUhaUows Church
in Wendlyngborough wherein was the
chapell of our Lady and the chapell of
St. Kateryn." Date, 1517.

2. Lansd. MS., 991, t 365. " I Syr
Thomas Bandwyn. . .my body to be buryed
in the ch. yard of AUhallowa in Wend-
lyngburgh." Date about 1528.

8. Lansd. MS., 991, f. 408. "Will of
John Crosbrough of the parish of AU-
haUows of Welly Dgborough... my body to
be buried in the Church of AUhallows"
Date, 1543.

4. Lansd. MS., 712, f. 118. "Welling-
borough. Hamfordshoe. All Saints." The
names, hundreds, and dedications of this
MS. were '* collected from the Records

in the Tower of Loiidon, Registers of th(
Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishopricki
of Lincolnshire and Peterborough, MSS.
in several Librarys IsicJ], both fuhiiA
and Private, aa well as the Informatioo
of the Inhabitants in that County [Nozth-
ampton] for the uae of John Bridget,
late of Barton Segraye in that Coonty,
Biqr." lb,, t 96.

5. Lansd. MS., 991, f. 340. A list of
dedications, &c., in White Eennett's Col-
lections contains *' WiUingborow Omnium
Sanctorum,**

Thus far with mannscript evidence.
The printed eyidence I nfeed not quote.
I have referred to Willis's Survey U
Cathedrals, 1742 : Bacon's Liber Segii,
1786 : Bridges* History and AntiqniUei
of Northamptonshire, 1791 ; Cole's His-
tory of Wellingborough, 1837 : and the
Topographical works of Carlisle, 1808;
Lewis, 1881; Gorton, 1833; Moule,1887.
In the whole of my researches I hxn
not found the slightest hint about snj
other dedication of the parish church. As
will have been seen aboye, the chapels of
Our Lady and of St. Katherine aie men-
tioned. The former is still in existence;
the latter quite lost sight of, as far as I
am aware. Two other references to it
may be given. In 1522, ** Thouias Hunt
of Warketon Preste gaye to the ChapeD
of St. Kateryn in Welly ngburgh xiid."
Lansd. MS., 991, 1 353. And in 1541,
John Darnell's will contains, " Item to
the Sacrament of St. Kateryn zxd.," hii
"body to be buryed within the church
yardeof Wedlyngburgh." Lansd. MS.,
991, 1 402.

A further examination of MSS. quoted
leads me to believe "curall " should be
"curate," and "Bawdwyne," "Bavdwyne.'
I am, &c.,

J. Mbadows Cowpn.
Davington, Faversham,
May, 1867.

THE LADY AND THE BOBBERS.

3. Mr. Urban, — I have received several
interesting communications on the subject
of the curious old cruet-stand, described
in the letter which you were kind enough
to insert for me last month.

My correspondents are all agreed in
rejecting the story of the lady and the
robbers, believing it to have been in-

vented to account for the crest, which 1
simply the family crest of my ancestresi
Mary Ellis, of Kiddal Hall, and was i
use long anterior to the time assumed b
the tradition. — I am, &c.,

BnwAKi) Habstoh.
The Vicarage, Sherborne,
AprU 15, 1867.

186;.]

The Lower Testimonial^

787

RESTORATION OF

4. Mb. Urbah, — The fine old charch of
St Mary, Battle, is about to be restored,
both coiiBiructionally and also in its in-
ternal arrangements, by Mr. Batterfield,
at an estimated cost of' 4000^. Nearly
8000^ of this snm are already promised,
and contributions will be thankfully
received by the Dean of Battle. The
charch consists of a west tower, pordi,
nave with aisles, and chancel, with chapels

BATTLE CHURCH.

of St Mary and St. KatbMne. It was
begun in the early part of the 12th
century, and embraces all periods of
Gothic architecture. It ia now blocked
up internally with pews, and the entire
fabric requires immediate attention.— I
am, &&,

Maoxihzib E. C. Waloott.
O^ord and Camhridge Club, S. W.,
May 16, 1867.

THE HENRIES.

6. Mb. Ubbah,— The ReTerend Bour-
chier W. Savile's able article on the " Rise
of the Plantagenets," does not get rid of
the dilemma always involved in any
attempt to apply our recognised rule of
royal descent to the practice of our Anglo-
Norman ancestors. We rule that the
crown shall descend to the next heir of
the last possessor, and that neither age
nor sex shall be any bar to such descent :
their practice was that the next male heir
of full age should possess the crown.

If the pretensions of Henry of York to
the crown of England were a quasi usnr^
pation as against the parliamentary title
of George III., Edward lY. must have
usurped the crown when he deposed
Henry of Windsor (who reigned by a
parliamentary title) with this stronger
point against him, viz. : while Henry of
York was the direct heir male of James I.,
and Gkorge III. was descended firom that
King's daughter, Henry (YI.) of Windsor
was the surviving heir male of Ed ward 1 II.,
though the great grandson of his third
son, while Edward lY. was descended

from a daughter of the second son of
Edward III.

But apart from this dilemma, Mr.
Savile, when speaking of Henry YIII.,
makes (he will excuse my saying so) a
gratuitous blunder. He says that Henry
" could only inherit his father's usurped
title." Now admit, for argument's sake,
Henry YII. was an usurper, and remem-
ber (what was the fitct) that he ever
ignored any claim that he or his sons
might derive from his marriage with
Elizabeth of York ; still, whatever daim
she possessed must have descended to her
son. She was the eldest daughter of
Edward lY., and, even admitting Perkin
Warbeck to have actually been her brother
Richard (as some have supposed), both her
brothers had died previous to tha acces-
sion of Henry YII f.; and his claims to
the crown, in her right alone, must have
been superior to those of his competitors,
.the Poles, who were descended from a
sister of Edward lY. — I am, kc,

HlSTOBIOUS Mus.

Apnl, 1867.

THE LOWER TESTIMONIAL.

6. Mb. TJbbah, — Your readers will be
sorry to learn that the literary and
archaeological services of Mr. Mark
Antony Lower, M.A , F.S.A., of Lewesi,
widely known and highly appreciated as
they have been, have fkiled, nevertheless,
to realize for that gentleman anything
like a commensurate pecuniary return;
while at the same time those services
have been rendered under eircnmstanoet
which have largely and prejudicially
interfered with Us professional vocation
as a schoolmaster.

Through a long series of years the
" Collections of the Sussex Arohnological
Society," now numbering eighteen octavo

volumes, have testified how important a
part Mr. Lower has borne in promoting
the cultivation of archssology in his
native county ; and his works, published
independently, suflGiciently evince the un-
flagging assiduity with which he has
devoted his abilities to the enlargement
of the knowledge of the public, on topics
of which his life-long studies have made
him so competent an exponent; while
the happy manner in which his informa-
tion is conveyed, renders his writings as
entertaining as they are trustworthy.
Nor are these Mr. Lower's only claims.
He is known throughout — indeed, beyond
— the United Kingdom as a courtoooa

788

TAf Genilentan's Afagazine.

U"!^

eorrenpomleni in or alters connected with
hifttory. genealogy, and archaeology, and
all hU c«)mmiinicationfs manifeatly at the
cost of much time and thought, have
been made row amore, without conaidera-
tiona of pecuniary profit His pencil,
too, with which he is as much at home
as with his pen, has always been at the
disposal — in a like unselfish way— of all
correspondents.

It has long been felt and acknowledged
that Mr. Lower's great professional sacri-
fices, no less than his deserts, merit at
the hands of his friends and admirers
some fiubstantial recognition, as a mark
of the esteem in which he and his labours
are held. The readers of Tea Gbntli-
Miif's MAQAziNKwill be glad to learn that,
in coi\junction with other friends, I am
endeavouring to raise a fund to be pre-
sented to Mr. Lower in testimony of his
public services in the direction above in-
dicated, and their subscription ■ and hearty
co-operation in this good work are most
earnestly solicited.

I may add that William Harvey, Esq.,
F.S.A., of Lewes, has consented to act

as treaanrer; and that the aecretarit
(besides myeelf) are the Rev. W. de S
Croix, M. A., of Glynde, Rev. H. Mitehel
M.A., of Boaham, J. £. Price, Esq., u
Henry Campkin, Esq., F.S.A. Ths nl
Bcriptions already received or promiw
including those of several of Mr. hawa
"old papils," amount to nearly S50I
and aukong the aabecribera are the Dak
of Cleveland, the Duke of Devoiulun
Viscount Gage, Lord Pelham, M.P.; tli
Right Hon. H. B. W. Brand, M.P.; tii
Rev. Sir G. C. ShiflFher, Bart; J. G
Dodson, Esq., M.P. ; WUliam Tite, Eiq.
M. P. ; W. H. BUauw, Esq., P.S.A. ; R. W
Blencowe. Esq. ; Rev. J. Collingwooc
Bruce, LL.D. ; W. L. Christie, Esq.; W
Durrant Cooper, Esq., P^.S.A.; J. G
Blencowe, Esq.; I^ord Talbot de Milt
hide ; Sir J. P. Boileau, Bart ; Sir J.
Bernard Burke; the Right Hon. Stephen
Cave, M.P.; the Hon. Robert Coram;
Sir S. D. Scott, Bart ; J. O. HalHwdl,
Esq., P.S.A; and Evelyn P. Shiriej,
Esq. — I am, &c

C. RoioH SiriTH.
Strood, Bochester, May^ 1867.

ST. MABGARET'S-AT-CLIPFB, DOVER. •

7. Ma. Urban, — Efforts are now being
Bade to restore the fine old Norman
church of St Margaret's-at-Cliffe, Dover,
and the highly interesting character
of the Norman work revealed by the
removal of thick coats of whitewash,
its singular beauty and freshness, will, I
hope, induce many of your readers to-
send me a small contribution to complete
that which has been happily commenced.

The architect of the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners describes the church as a most
remarkably fine specimen of rich Norman
architecture of the best period. The
architectural details of the church are
fully set forth in the *' Oxford Glossary of
Architecture," Bloxam's "Principles of
Architecture," "Handbook of English
Ecclesiology," King's "Munimenta An-
tiqua," " The Gentleman's Magazine,"
June, 1803, '< Archseologia Cantiana,"
vol. iv., and also in Ireland's, Hasted's,
and Harris's " History of Kent"

The Ecclesiastical Commissioners have
already restored the chancel, but the
windows ought to be filled in with

• Stlvanus Urban will gladly forward any
contributions that may be sent to him for the
Lower Teatimouial.

stained glass, which would greatly add to
the beauty of the church, and take off the
bare appearance of the chancel. A reiedot^
too, is greatly needed.

The parishioners, after a very gnst
efiPort, have succeeded in putting on a
new roof to the nave, re-building entirely
the south aisle, inserting windows of a
proper character, and repairing the dere-
story. This part of the restoration has
cost close upon 7002.

A further sum of at least 7002. ii
required to reseat the church, and com-
plete the work of restoring the &fane.
The vicar is most aimous to restore this
year the north aisle, now in the last itagt
of decay, with its roof freely admitting
the rain ; to throw open the tower, wiih
its magnificent Norman arch, at proocmt
blocked up- with a whitewashed screeD
and organ gallery, and to restore tiie poi^
which contains a most perfect specimea
of Norman work, — cablhig, &c., exqui-
sitely carved and very perfect.

The obtaining of Uiis snm iaavery
difficult matter in a small and somewhat
isolated place like St. Margaret'a. The
parishioners having done all in theii
power, the vicar is at last oompeUed tc

186;.]

Flogging.

789

Bcek for aid out of the parish, and from
those whose interest in the preaerTatioQ
of the memorials of the piety and archi-
tectural skill of oar forefathers la well
known.

The restoration of this fine old chnrch
is a work in which antiqaaries generally
should take great interest. It is supposed
to date back to the reign of King Stephen,
and when fully restored will be one of
the finest Norman (village) churchea in
England.

Contributions will be most gratefully
leceiyed and acknowledged by the Vicar.
Among those who hare kindly sent con-
tributions may be mentioned the names
of his Grace the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, the Hon. Lord Benholme, Viscount

Sydney, Right lion. Earl Granville, Right
Hon. Earl Stanhope, Right Hon. and
Rev. the Karl of Abergavenny, the Marquis
of Conyngham, Hon. Mrs. Talbot, the
Lords of the Admiralty, the Trinity
Board, the Canterbury Diocesan Church
Building Society, the Incorporated Society,
Sir Brook Bridges, Bart, Sir Walter James,
Bart, C. Wykeham Martin, Esq., M.P.,
the Ven. Archdeacon Croft, &p., &c.

Hoping that this appeal may, through
your courtesy, be the means of increasing
the above list of names, and completing
this most interesting work, I am, &c.,

E. C. LuoBT, M.A.

8L MaTgairti*$-<U-Cliff€f Dover,
May, 1867.

BRAKES.

8. Mr. Ubbah, — Your correspondent,
J. Manuel, speaks of the above as " Scot-
tish instruments of ecclesiastical punish-
ment." Why exeluftively Scottish, and
ecclesiastical ? On the authority of Dr. Wil-
son only 1 I always understood that the
brank, or scold's bridle, was as much an
English as Scottish instrument, and less
ecclesiastical than magisterial Dr. Plot
(" History of SUffbrdshire "), after stating
his reason for preferring it to the ducking
stool (the women used to scold between
every dip of the stool, and thus defeat
the ends of justice), says, that " it is put
on the offender by order of the magis-
trate." Tennant, in his "Tour in Scot-
land, 1772," confirms the magisterial use

of it. Dr. Wilson had some grounds for
stating that the brank was used by eccle-
siastici in Scotland. Excommunication
was sometimes superadded ,* but where
the brank failed, it was generally found
that the Church could not do much.
Glasgow possessed a brank as early as
1574. Walton-on-Thames had one in
1688. There are many specimens still to
be found in England. The subject is an
interesting one. I wish some of your
able correspondents would investigate it,*
adding also facts touching ducking stools,
catchpoles, and stocks. — I am, Ac,

J. F. FULLIR.

Killeshandra, co, Cavan,

FLOGGING.

9. Mb. Urban, — In your last nnmber
Mr. Wright ("A Chapter on Sign-
Boards"), after mentioning certain ex-
amples of Roman sign-boards in the
remains of Hercnlaneum and Pompeii,
mentions a "boy undergoing flogging as
an appropriate sign of a schoolmaster."

The first masters of grammar schools
in this country were monks ; and I had
conjectured that flogging as practised in
our own schools had originated with them,
and rather as a general discipline to sub-
due the conceit and animal passions in a
boy, than as a special punishment for
particular offences. The axiom upon
which flogging was inflicted in my own
recollection that " a boy either did deserve
it, had deserved ii, or would deserve it "
seems to favour my ooigectnre.

There is a well-known anecdote of Dr.
Parr, who, when his assistant at Norwich
informed him that a newly-arrived pupil
was reported to be a Genius, exclaimed :
" A Genius 1 Then begin and flog to-
morrow ! "

The Priests' Prayer Book, I see, recom-
mends, as a remedy in habitual tempta-
tions to sins of lust,^ self-inflicted and
sharp physical suffering.

A history of flagellation would be a
valuable contribution to oar knowledge of
the habits and ideas of society at diflTerent
periods, and the traditions of our public,
and other foundation-schools would sup-
ply many materials.— I am, ftc,

J. H. S.

The Dawcrqft, May, 18G7.

790

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[Ju

FAMILY OF RAYNEY OF YORKSHIRE, KENT, &c.

10. Mb. Urbaf, — Wishing to reviie
and correct the pedigree of this family
as printed in Hunter*s " Soath- Yorkshire/'
Tol. ii. p. 120, 1 shall feel obliged by the
oommunication of facts, or the loan of
documents, of which any one claiming

connection, or otherwise interestedi i
be in possession, and with which they i
be disposed to fayoor me. — I am, ftc.,

Doneatier,

Charlu Jaoxso]

USB OF CANDLES BY THE ROMANS.

11. Mb. Ubbah,— With regard to the
communication in your March number by
Mr. C. R Smith (" AnUquarian Notes," p.
859), I am in a position quite to confirm
his belief as to candles being used by the
Romans. When a boy (some thirty-three
years since), I went with my late father
to Pateley Bridge, in Yorkshire, near
which place are extensive lead mines, in
which my father was interested as a
shareholder. These mines, some of them
at least, were without question worked by
the Romans, as eyidenced by yarious re-
mains which, from time to time, came to

light Mr. Newbold, the then agent
one of them, I remember showing
among other curiosities, a candle, I
wick partly burnt, petrified in stoi
which he remarked had been used bjr <
Roman workers. He placed great Ttl
upon this, deeming it, as well he migiil
great rarity. I have had nothing to
with mining operations since, but Moq
like to hear if there is another instu
of a similar relic being found.—! am, A
C. J. Abmistbad, FAiu
WitheaU Rectory, Louth,
May, 1867.

A CURIOUS MS.

12. Mb. Ubbah, — I send you the follow-
ing title of a MS., in the hope that some
of your readers may be able to tell me
whether the tract has ever been printed.
It contains, I need not particularise,
much curious information. The title-
page runs as follows :^

"An essay towards the description of
the North Division of Wiltshire, by me,
John Awbrey of Easton Pierse.

" Jwoeiudf Sat. x.
data sunt ipsis quoque falsa

sepulchris.

" Vanitas vanitatum et ola vanitaa
* Ovid, Metemorph. lib. xL &b. 10.

** Et ssepe in tumulis sine corpoie nomii
legi:
Mors etiam sazis nominibusqae vail

" Bed. i ▼. 4.

'' One Qeneration pasaeth and anoUi
generation succeedeth, but the fndiA
(earth) abideth for ever."

I am, &c.,

William H. Blub.
Oxford,

HISTORICAL QUERIES.

13. Mb. Ubbah, — In the Hiercuriua
Mdancholicua, Feb. 5 — Feb. 12, 1648, is
an account of Yice-Admiral Rainborowe
firing on the Dutch fleet near the Isle of
Wight. I have not succeeded in finding
any notice of this event except in the
above-quoted newspaper; and for reasons
that are evident to any one who has
turned over its pages, I am not inclined
to put much trust in that Mercury's un-
supported statement. I shall be very
much obliged to any one who can g^ve
me further information on the point.
The copy of the Mercurttia Melancholicu8
from which I quote is among the Hopeian

collection of newspapers and essays
the Camera RadcUflluia at Oxford.

In May, 1648, the royalist inhabitai
of Sandwich and its neighbourhood m
imposed upon by a scamp who profesi
to be the Prince of Wales. His r
name was Cornelius Evans Eringa
Evins.^ A meagre aoconnt of thia ahi
prince's doings may be seen in Bo
"History of Sandwich," 714^ and'^C
rcndon State Papers," it 407.'

I am anxious for references to ot
authoriUes. Edwabd Paaoooi

Botte^ord Manor, Brigg
May,lS6r.

r867.]

791

By CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.

Quid tandem vetat

Antiqua misceri novis ?

Isk of Wight, — In the chancel of Whitwell Church has recently been
discovered a mural painting of considerable interest The Rev. R. B.
Oliver, the Vicar, has very kindly supplied the following descriptive
notes.

In the foreground is a group of figures. One, in the habit of a scribe,
holds a roll in his hand in the attitude of a pleader. The chief per-
sonage is a king with ermine tippet and dragon-shaped helmet holding
a drawn scimitar, the back of which is double curved. By his side
stands an officer of state with a straight sword drawn, in his hand ; and
wearing a peculiarly shaped cocked hat with a green feather. Next to
him stands a black-faced soldier bearing a banner, the sign 'of which is a
dragon. Close to him are two other figures, one of whom is partially
defaced. In the background, at the left-hand comer, is a group of
angels around a triple crown ; a broad red line connects this with the
head of a figure supposed to be in a recumbent posture, and from the
expression of the features, about to suffer or suffering martyrdom ; the
body cannot readily be traced. Also in the background of the group
of figures there is represented a gateway by the side of a castellated
hill, and connected with a fortified castle with seven spires.

At the base of the whole picture is a recumbent figure on what might
be a gridiron or instrument of torture ; the feet resting against a book,
and the body cut open as if disembowelled.

The colouring of the figures is bright ; the faces, though rude, most
strongly marked and expressive. Dr. Rock, from a copy taken in
water colours, gave his opinion that the painting was intended for the
martyrdcHn of St Eusebius Emisensis ; but the Rev. Philip Hooking is
inclined to think it represents the mart)rrdom of St Vincent, especially
as St Vincent was the patron saint of the religious house of Lyra in
Normandy, with which the manor of Wydcorab, in the parish of Whit-
well, was connected. The pvainting cannot be placed higher than the
15 th century. It was covered with thirteen coats of whitewash. The
last coating, being of a smooth glazed surface, easily removed, and leaving
the colour quite bright beneath, seems to have been put on for the
purpose of concealing the drawing. Mr. Oliver has made a very faithful
copy of this wall-painting in water colours.

C&mhly^ I, IV, — On the northern side of Arreton Down, in a very
retired dell, and less known than most places in the island, lies^ Combly
farm. Backed by down land, and fronting one of the least populated
and fertile spots, its aspect is somewhat triste and lonely. Upon this
farm, in several spots, Mr. John Lock, junr., has found the vestiges of
N. S. 1867, Vol. IIL 3 f

792 The Gentlemaris Magazine. [Juj

Roman buildings, a very significant fact in connection with other c
coveries of a like character made of late years. When Sir Rick
Worsley published his " History of the Isle of Wight," he had not a w(
to print on Roman remains. Now it is ascertained that there is scare
a part of the island where there are not traces of settlements. V(
recently some Roman urns of large dimensions, but much injured fr(
the wet clayey soil in which they were imbedded, were found at Swj
more, near Ryde ; and are deposited in the Museum of that town, '.
the untimely death of Mr. Hillier, the island is deprived of its historic
whose successor will not easily be found, although he has left abunda
materials almost ready for the continuation of his " History and Ai
quities of the Isle of Wight"

Yorkshire. — ^The following is the substance of Canon Greenwell's \
excavations in tumuli of the Yorkshire Wolds as communicated to 1
Times, They were made on the estates of Sir Charles Legard of Gant
Hall. " The first barrow qpened was of 94 ft. diameter, and 3 ft. hig
formed of chalk and clay. At 19 ft. S.S.W. of the centre, and one fo
above natural ground, a burnt body was found to have been inserte
the bones being placed in a heap about 9 in. diameter, and on the we
side and upon them was an * incense cup,* of the usual type. At tl
centre of the barrow an unburat body was found on the natural sur^
laid on the left side, with head to W.N.W. Beneath the shoulder blac
was a fine large, long, flint scraper, and large native blocks of flint wei
piled around, under and over the body as protection. About 5 i
to the east was the unburat body of a child, laid on the right sid<
with head to west. All along the back, and partly surround/^g an<
covering the bones, were the calcined fragments of another body, wind
had apparently been scattered over the unbumt child. Touching ti
head of the last body was the face of another, laid on its left side, wil
head to E.N.E. The right hand was put from the side at right angle
and held the head of another child, the left hand being up to the breas
Behind the back of the full-growa body was the detached jaw of
young person, no other bones being there. About one foot>east of tl
burnt bones was the body of a very young person on the right side, wi
head to the north, and before the fece — in fact, touching the teeth-
was a most beautifully chipped thin flint barbed arrow-head. Abo
three yards N. W. of the centre, a body was found on the natural surfet
i i of which little save pieces of skull remained. In front of the face was

;i * cinerary ' um, or an um of the shape usually found containing bui

bodies. This was a combination of cremation pottery with an inhum

body, of which only one instance has before been found, namely, in t

great tumulus on Langton Wdld, Malton, opened in 1865. The whole

i. the bodies in this barrow were contracted or * doubled up,' and their c(

\ dition was bad, from the moisture retained by the clay. A pecul

chalk wall ran across the houe east and west, the purpose of which ¥
^ not at all apparent. The second barrow was 100 ft. diameter and 4

^ tdgh, and was formed of sand and cky, with chalk rubble. Just soi

/ of the centre, on the natural surface, was a burnt body, the boi

forming a heap of ij ft. diameter. In the centre was an oval gra
formed in the natural rock, 2il. 3 in. deep, 4 ft. hy 3 ft. 6 in. in diamet

■;;

1867.] Antiquarian Notes. 793

formed east and west At the west end of this grave five stake holes
were found, of which casts were taken in plaster of Paris. These were
10 in. deep on the average, and showed that the stakes had been of
wood, and round, but pointed in the modem way, thus showing that the
Britons had the means of sharpening in a clean angular manner the timber
stakes used. At the eastern end of this grave or cist were six stake
holes of a precisely similar kind. At the bottom of the cist was black
matter, as if of decayed wooden planks, and the same appearances were
behind the stakes ; indeed, the clay retained impressions of wood. In
the grave was an unbumt body laid on the right side, the head being to
the north-west, and quite up to the stakes. The body was doubled up,
and very decayed. Just in front of the face was a globular-shaped urn,
on its side, with the mouth to the head of the skeleton. The stake holes
of the wooden cist averaged about 2^ in. in diameter. Among the
materials of the houe were fourdround and one long flint scrapers, and
a flint javelin head, beautifully chipped. The third houe was 40 ft.
diameter, and i ft. high, formed of chalk rubble. Just south of the
centre was an urn, with much burnt earth around it, and among the
earth a few very imperfectly burnt bones were scattered. At the centre
an oval grave was found dug into the chalk, ij ft. deep and 4 ft. by 3 ft.
In this was a body, evidently a female, laid on the left side, knees drawn
up to elbows, and head to W.S.W. The left hand was under the head,
and the right rested on the knees. Before the face the bone pin of the
headdress had fallen. In filling up this grave after the burial fragments
of another burnt body had been mixed with the soil. Generally the
graves examined have been so wet, and the remains so near the top,,
that the skeletons have been in a wretched state. The skulls, being
generally protected, are best, and most of them will re-build and show
type. Investigations are proceeding in barrows which show a mixture
of late Anglo-Saxon with early British interments, several fine bronze
fibulae and other Anglo-Saxon relics having been met with. Of these
openings the details are not ready.

" Canon Greenwell has likewise excavated the large tumulus so con-
spicuous on the Duggleby Wold summit, upon the estates of Mr. T. W.
Rivis, of Newstead House, Malton. The results have been very
peculiar. The houe was a very large one, being 28 yards in diameter,
alid 7 ft, high. Ten yards south of the centre a large square grave was
found, dug into the natural chalk, measuring 5 ft. hy 3ft., and 2 ft.
deep. The comers were. rounded, not angular. So far as coiild be dis-
covered, this grave was unused. In line with the centre, but four yards
south of it, was another unused grave, circular in form, and 2 ft. 6 in. in
diameter by i ft. 6 in. deep. At the centre were three small mounds of
ahalk gravel mnning east and west, and, taken in relation to the empty
graves, forming the letter T. These mounds were circular and flat-
topped, the diameter at the base being 4 ft, and on the top 2 ft. 6 in.,
and the height t ft 6 in. The eastem end western mounds were about
2 .ft. distant from the central one, and had nothing either upon or below
them. The central mound, however, was covered with a layer of char-
coal about an inch thick, upon which was a greatly decayed human
skeleton, laid upon the right side in the doubled-up British fashion. The
head was to the west, and had been protected by four wooden stakes

3 F a

794 '^^^ Gentlentati $ Magazine. [Jm

driven down about ten inches. The holes in the clay were quite (
tinct, and could be measured. The stakes varied in thickness from 2
to I \ in. diameter, and had been sharpened by a clean-cutting inst
ment This is only the second time stake holes have been detect
Three out of the four stakes were angular. With the body were buri
one long flint flake, two * thumb flints,* three rubbed sea-pebbles, a
some flint chippings. These were laid about the hips. On the east
the burial, among the soil, were detached potsherds and some sti
flints, one a scraper. The large mound was composed entirely of lay<
of loamy earth and burnt matter, and was totally devoid of stone,
the materials. of the mound, carelessly thrown in, were found a fine
worked flint-flake knife and other implements of flint"

Westminster, — Archdeacon Wordsworth has written to The Times
notice of the wall-paintings in the Chapter House, now being brought
light under the direction of Mr. G. G. Scott : —

" These frescoes, commencing on the left hand, represent a series
visions from the Apocalypse of St John. The subjects of them a
described in ancient Latin inscriptions. I forward an English transi
tion of the two Latin inscriptions which are attached to the frescoes ;
the beginning of the series. These introductory frescoes represent tl
martyrdom in will of St John at the Latin -Gate at Rome, and his sul
.sequent deportation to the island of Patmos, where he saw the Apoc
lypse. Portions of these two inscriptions are illegible (the cement havin
fallen off* from the wall), but I have been enabled to supply the gap
conjecturally by help of a rare early-printed volume in the BodJeia]
Library at Oxford, to which I was diere introduced by the covLTtesy 0
the learned librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe. If you desire to see a copj
of the original Latin inscriptions, I will send it ; in the mean time, \e
me subjoin an English translation of them : —

** * To the most pious Caesar, always Augustus, Domitian, the Proconstil of the Epb
sians, sends ejeeting. — We notify to your Majesty that a certain man, named John,
the nation 01 the Hebrews, coming into Asia, and preaching Jesus crucified, h
affirmed him to be the true God and the Son of God ; and he is ahiolishing the woish
of our invincible deities, and is hastening to destroy the temples erected by yo
ancestors. This man being contrarient — as a magician and a sacrilegious |>erson—
your Imperial edict, is converting almost all the people of the Ephesian city by I
magical arts and by his preaching, to the worship of a man who has been crucifi*
and is dead. But we, having a zeal for the worship of the immortal gods, endeavour
to prevail upon him by fair words and blandishments, and also by threats, accordii
to your Imperial edict, to deny his Christ, and to make offerings to the immortal go(
And since we have not been able to induce him by any methods to do this, we a
dress this letter to your Majesty, in order that you may signify to us what it is yo
royal pleasure to be done with him.

** * As soon as Domitian had read this letter, being enraged, he sent a rescript
the Proconsul, that he should put the holy John in chains and bring him with him fr<

I Ephesus to Rome, and there assume to himself the judgment according to the Imj

[ rial command.

** * Then the Proconsul, according to the Imperial command, bound the bless
John the Apostle with chains, and brought him with him to Rome, and announced

J arrival to Domitian, who, being indignant, gave a command to the Proconsul that 1

f| holy John should be placed in a boiling cauldron, in presence of the Senate, in fn

of the gate which is called the ** Latin Gate," when he had been scourged, which v
done. But, by the grace of God protecting him, he came forth uninjured and exen
from corruption of the flesh. And the Proconsul, being astonished that he had co
forth from the cauldron anointed but not scorched, was desirous of restoring him

1867.1 Antiquarian Notes 795

liberty, and would have done so if he had not feared to contravene the Royal com-
mand. And when tidings of these things had been brought to Domitian, he ordered
the holy Apostle John to be banished to the island called Patmos, in which he saw and
wrote the Apocalypse, which bears his nanle and is read by us.'

" Then follow the frescoes from the Apocalypse."

Hampshire {Vindomis). — ^The Rev. Edmund Kell and Mr. Charles
Lockhart have very recently made excavations in Castle Field near the
site of Vindomis, as placed by Sir R. C. Hoare. (See Gentleman's
Magazine, for October, 1866.) Their efforts have not been fruitless ;
they have laid open the foundations of a building upwards of 60 ft in
length, by about 40 ft. The walls of the main biulding, which were
entire, except a small portion disturbed by the plough on the eastern
side, were 2 ft. thick, and those of the portico 3 ft. They were com-
posed of flints, fixed with excellent mortar. The roof was supported
by six or eight massive stone pillars, the bases of which were discovered,
and the stone roofing-tiles, of hexagonal form, were found scattered
about The farmer had for a long time been obliged to remove every
year several loads of fragments of these and other stones from his field.
Two fireplaces with the relics of ashes were found, one of which, with
the base of one of the columns, has been placed in the Andover
Museum. There was no hypocaust or bath, or tesselated pavement
The villa appeared to have been regularly pitched with flint stones.
Coins of Victorinus^ Claudius Gothicus, Maximinus, Constantine,
Tetricus, Allectus, and others were found, and many fragments of
Roman glass, pottery, &a

Cornwall, — Mr. J. T. Blight has printed a very well written and well-
illustrated paper, which gives a detailed account of the exploration of
subterranean chambers at Treveneague, in the parish of St Hilary.*
" The structure consists of a gallery of about 34 ft long, 4 ft wide, at
base, 3 ft at the top, and 4 ft. 9 in. high ; at the western end, however;
the height b no more than 2 ft 8 in., from which point the door slightly
declines. The whole of this is walled with dry masonry, the stones
being placed carefully and with skill to receive the large slabs of granite
thrown horizontally across to form the roof, which remains perfect to the
length of 1 2 ft 6 in. at the easternmost part" At the eastern end of
the passage a doorway leads into a chamber 15ft. in length and 6 ft in
breadth, and 4 ft in height At the end of the long passage is another
formed in similar marmer. It will be thus seen that these caves present
nothing very different from others well-known ; but they are of peculiar
interest from the care with which Mr. Blight recorded the discoveries
made in and about them, which seem to decide their sepulchral
character and occupation, if not erection, in Roman times. " I do not
think I could enumerate," says Mr. Blight, '* a dozen instances of syste-
matic opening of barrows in Cornwall, whilst it may be said they are
being almost daily demolished with no benefit to anybody in the course
of agricultural operations, and the important facts which they might tell
are thus for ever lost and left unrecorded."

* Printed for the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society. London :
J. R. Smith. Penzance: Coniiah.

796 The Genilemads Magazine. [Joj

ftcimttUt ^Us of ti^e ^ont^.

Physical Science.— Th& relations between wave-lengths of light coi
spending to absorption bands in the spectra of chemical elements h;
been elaborately studied by Gustave Hinrichs, and made the subject
a lengthy paper in SiiUman's Journal. These are some of his o
elusions : That dai^ lines are produced by a certain interference; t
they are the result of three systems of interference ; that lines are do
the greater the atomic weight of the elements ; that the distance of I
lines is also related to the atomic dimensions. — M. Artur contributes
Z« Mondes another discussion of the question whether the solar a
lunar tides have any effect upon the rotation of the earth. His a
elusion is that the actions of sun and moon upcm the tides are t
nearly insensible to retard the rotation.- — A manuscript work on Come
by Tycho Brahe, hitherto buried in the Royal Library at CopenhagE
has been printed and published. It comprises observations of t
comets of 1577. 1580, 1582, 1585, 1590, r.S93i and 1.596. — Writi
upon the subject of the last November star-shower, in our Janua
number, we stated- that it did not appear likely that the meleo
numerous as they were, would add to our knowfedge of the height
which they became luminous on' account of the great difficulty
identifying meteors observed at distant stations. "Hiis has proved
be the case. At the last meeting of the Royal Astronomical Societ
Professor Alexander Herschel stated that only one meteor, whicii left
peculiar train behind it, whereby it was identified, had been sufficient!
observed at various stations to Miable its altitude to be detenrunet
According to the observations of this meteor which were made
Glasgow, Edinburgh, and other stations in the north, it appeared at tl
height of fiiiy-seven miles above the earth's surface in the zenith
Dundee. — The Rev. Padre Secchi, of the Roman College, publishes
curious observation, bringing to natic« a new property of metals; it
that iron, when heated to a white heat, is to a certain degree tiai
parent. We believe this feet ii not quite new to iron workers.— I
Wells' celebrated Essay on Dtw has been republished with notes ai
additions. The last issue of this work bears date jSar, and copies h
become very scarce. Sir John Herschel, in his eloquent Discourse 1
the Study of Natural Philosophy, speaks of Dr. Wells' theory " as o
of the most beautifiil specimens we can call to mind of inductive erpe
mental inquiry lying within a moderate compass. .... We eamesi
recommend his woi^ (a short and very entertaining one) for perusal
the student of natural philosophy, as a model with which he will do wi
to become familiar."— The last number of the " Proceedings of ti
British Meteorological Society" contains a series of tables compili
by Mr. Glaisher, with a view to ascertain whether the age of the moi
has any influence on, or connection with, the direction of the win
The investigation is based upon seven years' register of the wind 1
corded at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, between 184P and r84'
and the result appears to show that the duration of what m^ be calli
warm winds (winds from the west side of the N. and S. line) is great
in the first half than in the second half of the lunation, in the propoiti<

1867.] Scientific Notes of the Month. 797

of about 10 to 9 ; and that the duration of cold winds (winds from
the east side of tiie N. and S. line) is greater in the second than in the
first half of the lunation in the proportion of about 6 to 5. If the circle
be divided in the east and west direction, the results show a pre-
ponderance of northerly over southerly winds in the first half, and of
southerly over northerly winds in the second half of the lunation. — ^An
Italian lady, Signora Scarpellini, would connect earthquakes with the
moon. She has published a note on the earthquakes occurring in Italy
during the years 1865 and 1866, according to which thirty-nine shocks
have been felt, and fifteen of these took place fi-om one to three days
before or after the full or new moon, while only eleven coincided with
the quadratures. — A Royal Commission has been summoned to report
upon the present condition and future maintenance of the standards of
length and weight pertaining to the standard department of the Board
of Trade. The commission, includes the names of Lords Rosse and
Wrottesley, the Astronomer Royal, the Master of the Mint, Major-
General Sabine, Sir J.. Shaw Lefevare, and Professor W. H. Miller. — ^A
conference has been held in Paris with the object of bringing about the
adoption of a uniform system of weights, measures, and money in all
countries. Several resolutions have been passed, and between thirty
and forty nations have been communicated with. Three sub-committees
were named— one for weights and measures of capacity, a second for
time and space, and a third for money. A general international
meeting is to assemble on the 15 th of the present month, and sit dc die.
in diem till it has finished its work^

Geology, — The Geological Magazine announces that it is in contempla-
tion to increase the staff of the Geological Survey by a large addition
to its ranks, with a view to the completion of the svu^ey within the
next ten years ; but, says this authority, it remains to be seen whether
sufficiently skilled assistance for this object can be obtained from
practical geologists at the low rate of remuneration usually offered to
scientific labourers. — ^A succession of smart earthquake shocks were
felt, during several days in the early part of last month, at and about
Comrie, county Perth. Such shocks have frequently been felt in that
district^ but not since 1839 ^o ^^^ extent that they have been this
season. — An important work on the Geology of the Rhine was presented
at a late meeting of the French Academy of Sciences ; it was commenced,
some years ago by M.Kcechlin of Mulhouse, whose death, however,,
threatened to prevent its completion. But M. Koechlin*s widow confided
the continuation of the work to Professor Delbrosse, by whom it has
been finished. It comprises two handsome octavo volumes, and an
atlas of geological maps. — At a meeting of the Polytechnic Association
of New York, Mr. Page presented some lengthy remarks to a large and
attentive audience upon the connection between light hydro-carbon oils
and anthracite coal. His argument was that coal is formed firom oil,
rather than that oil comes from coaL He stated his belief that oil
trickling down between the rocks, first mixing with the sand, forms
the coal-shale; afterwards the pure oil oozes in through the passages
thus formed, and by evaporation passes through successive changes*—
pitch, gum, bitumenr^until finally it becomes a vein of coal. This.may

iWt

'jgS . Tke Geni/entan's Mdga:^Me.

be all very well, but it does not appear that Mr. Page statt
comes the oil to begin with. — Two papers on the nature of Et
read before the Geological Sodety on May 8. At the sami
Mr. \V. Whitaker communicated a paper on Subaerial Denud.
on Cliffs and Escarpments of the Chalk and the Tertiary Strati

Geography, &•(. — ^A determination of the geographical posit
Southern Magnetic Pole, communicated to the French Ac
Sciences at a late meeting, places that pole in i^s" east long]
between 70 and 75 degrees of south latitude.^ — M. Antoine D
the well-known ge<^rapher, has been elected to fill the get
chair of this same academy. His election was most strongly
by M. Villarceau : a majority of only one vote decided it, the
being twenty-eight for M. Villarceau, and twenty-nine for M. D
— According to the Scieniijk American, efforts are being, naade
the American Government to make a second and con^lete
the Colorado River, with a view to opening it, and if possible
branches, to navigation. The exploring efforts of Lieut. Ives a^
Bridger led to the conclusion that this magnificent watercourst
practicable for navigation ; but later explorations, by private e
appear to have deprived Lieut, Ives' examination of all credi
have rendered Bridger's very questionatJe, for a part of the rii
the former declared perfectly unnavigable has been travers
Eteamer with ease and safety, — At the meeting of the Gec(
Society on the 13th ultimo, Sir Roderick Murchison madi
another small item of information with regard to Dr. Livingston
he had received from Zanzibar : it was to the effect that a party
traders had seen a white man on Lake Tanganyika. As it is n
likely that any other Ejiropean could be in that far interio
Livingstone, the inference is that he was the white man the A
Yet another item of hopeful news has been received since that 1
this is a document from Col. Rigby, late consul at Zanzibar,
just reached England, setting forth that the Johanna man who
story upon which alone the death of Livingstone was credited, 1
one entirely different and contradictory to the former. Her 1
Government has, with great liberality, acceded to the request
expedition should be sent to decide the question. The Trea
granted a sum of money towards the expenses ; the Admiralty 1
orders for the construction of a light and poruble steel boat,
party, which includes only four Europeans, will leave this co
the 9th of the present month. — The council of the same Societ
nising the great zeal and intelligence shown by the Russian
scientific exploration of their vast territories in Asia, from east
made an acknowledgment of those services to science by adji
one of the annual gold medals to Admiral Alexis Boutakof, the
of the Aral Sea. — For the benefit of mountain climbers wl
aneroid barometers in their knapsacks or pockets, as well as f
who require to ascertain barometric heights for practical purpi
Astronomer Roya! has caused to be printed and circulated .
barometer makers a handy table, from which elevations in Engl
correGponding to readings of aneroid or corrected barometer,

1 86 7- j Scientific Notes of the Month. 799

taken out almost at sight : a ready formula for temperature correction is
likewise given. The table has been printed in the Mechanics' Magazine^
in Engineerings and possibly in some other more or less scientific perio-
dicals.— At the Ethnological Society, on May 7, Mr. Hjaltalfn, a native
of Iceland, gave an account of the first Icelandic colonists, who were
Scandinavians driven to that coast as a place of refuge in the middle of
the 9th century, and whose adopted laws and customs were to a great
extent those prevailing in Scandinavia, and habits of civilisation those
existing in Europe in early times, modified to meet the circumstances
of an arctic climate. These early colonists, however, found indications
of the previous presence of some Irish monks, in the shape of bells,
books, and other relics. At the same meeting Dr. Lamprey essayed to
establish a similarity between the Chinese and Afiican Negroes. — At the
Anthropological Society, on April 30^ a communication was read describ-
ing some recent further discoveries in Belgium of the bones of the
rhinoceros, hyena, reindeer, and wolf, associated with flint implements.
The bones had evidently been split for the purpose of extracting the
marrow, and the. flint implements were of very peculiar form, and distinct
from those of man of the reindeer period. — A scientific party from New
Haven, Connecticut, under the command of Clarence King, a graduate
of Yale College, has just set out on an exploring tour along the 40th
parallel of latitude.

Electricity, — It is stated by American papers that Congress is about
to authorize Dr. C. F. Page, of the U.S. Patent Oflfice, to apply for and
receive a patent for his induction apparatus and electric circuit breaker,
known as the " induction coil," the merit of which was awarded by the
Emperor of France and a French Commission to Rhumkorif, without
knowledge of Dr. Page's invention. — In his paper on Optical Apparatus
used in Lighthouses, read before the Institution of Civil Engineers on
May 7th, Mr. Chance stated that, from the success whiclv since 1862,
had attended the use of the electric spark at the Dungeness lighthouse
(obtained fi*om the magneto-electric machine of Mr. Holmes), it might
be fairly anticipated that, for all suitable stations of the first importance,
this brilliant source of illumination would ultimately be adopted. — A
curious application of electricity has been tried at one of the Paris
theatres. Light metallic crowns, with slight interruptions, were worn by
some of the performers, and when a galvanic current from a concealed
battery was transmitted through the crowns, brilliant stars of light were
produced at the interruptions. But the " sensation** proved a dangerous
one, for it is said that one of the performers was seriously injured in
consequence of the current having passed through his or her head
instead of through the coronet — One of the Atlantic cables has been
damaged by an iceberg at the Newfoundland end. Little difficulty is
anticipated in repairing it ; meanwhile all the work there is to do can
be and is done by the sound cable. France is to have a cable of its
own. The French Government has given the necessary authority to a
Franco-English company for the laying of a submarine wire fi*om Brest
to the island of St Pierre, at the entrance to the Gulf of St Lawrence,
whence telegraphic lines will be cauied to Halifax and the United
States.

800 The GeMtleman's Mi^azine.

Chemistry. — Dr. Muspratt, of the Liverpool College of CI
contributes to the ChemUal News a new analysis of the Mt
saline chalybeate spring at Harrogate. The quantities of sal
he finds in a gallon of the water are as follows : Chlorides — ol
700 grs. ; of calcium, 168 grs.; of magnesium, 82 grs.; and of p
and barium, 6 grs, each. Carbonates of firoe, iron, and mag
each respectively, 21 gra., 4 grs., and a grs. Twenty-one cubi
of carbonic acid gas, with some nitrt^en and carbide of hydroj
stitute the gaseous element of one gallon of the water. It woul
that the water is much stronger in its saline ingredients Hian it
was, and that it has acquired some salts that did not exist
viously. — M, Boussingault communicated to the Paris Aca
Sciences a new series of researches relative to the deletBrious 1
mercurial vapour on the vitality of plants. He had repci
verified some experiments made by some Dutch javans in i
plant was placed under a bell-glass, with a small vessel a
mercury ; and it was found that, after a few days, or even a fe
the leaves of the plant were spotted and blackened^ and thi
mately perished. But when a small piece of sulphur was fixec
inside surface of the glass, the deleterious action of the mer
prevented, and the plant remained healthy. M. Boussing
extended his researches to the actions of other vapoure on ]
well as on precious metals.^The same Academy has receiv
M. Balard a new ice-making machine,. the action of whicH depen
the absorption of the vapour of water by sulphuric acid and the
produced thereby; and, from M, Soret, of Geneva, a new deteni
of the density of ozone, which this chemist finds to be one an
times more dense than oxygen.— A paragraph, copied from the
de Lyons, has gone the round oi the papers, relating to the disci
a French chemist of a new Greek fire of such deadly effic
100,000 men at a distance of 1000 metres could by its use be er
in a few minutes in a sea of flame, or an enemy's fteet be ann
or 3' fortress emptied of its garrison in a quarter of an hour. CV
as such statements may appear, there is good raason for suppos
are well founded ; for the subject is not quite new.. In the R
the- British Association for 1858 will be found a short abstr
paper by Mr. Macintosh describing means and materials for t
purpose : and the Mechanic^ Magazine now states that tKe lanj
the above-mentioned paragraph answers exactly to the descript
patent which was granted to Mr, Macintosh ten years ago, Th
tion was put to actual lest by order of the War Office, and tl
was so fearfully successful that the Secretary, of State for \
pressed the patent, on the grounds that the publication of
be prejudicial to Her Majesty's service. It is further stated
Macintosh went out to- the East with a cargo of his materia
them upon the fortresses of Sebastopoi ; but it was not thought j
to allow him to make the experiment. Is the French scl
English one revived? and have we here another instance of t
appropriation of English discovery by French chemists of w
Chemiial News so strongly complains as being of suoh freaue
rence ? ' ^

1 86 7- J Scientific Notes of the Month 80 1

Photography, — Portrait photographers, finding the demand for cartes
de visite grows small by degrees and unpromisingly less, are trying to
stimulate their trade by the introduction of a new-sized portrait, called
the " Cabinet Portrait." These novelties dififer from the carte de visite
only in that they are about four times as large, measuring five and a-half
inches by four. A suggestion has also been made that "wafer-portraits,"
as small as postage-stamps, should be tried. — At a meeting of the Photo-
graphic branch of the Manchester Philosophical Society, Mr. Brothers
read a " Note on Photography in* 1787 ;" it was an extract from Dr.
Hooper's " Rational Recreations in Natural Philosophy," published in
that year ; and it told how that if a chalky mixture of a silver salt were
put in a bottle, and paper letters were cut out and stuck on the glass,
the uncovered chalk would blacken on exposure to sunlight, leaving the
covered portions white. So that Wedgewood and Davy were antici-
pated by fifteen^ years. — The honour of having taken, the first daguerre-
otype fi-om life was lately claimed by Mr. Johnson of New York, on
behalf of himself and his former associate, Mr. VVoolcott — We have also
fi'om America the report of some experiments on the coloration of glass
by sunlight, communicated to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
It appears that almost all kinds of plate, crown and sheet glass, undergo
a change of colour from, the influence of the sun*s rays ; white glass
becoming first yellow, then brown, then pink. The coloration per-
meates the body of the glass : it is attributed to« the presence of oxide
of manganese, which is used to give glass a white colour. — A medal has ^
been engraved, in. France to commemorate the discoveries of Ni^pce and
Daguerre ; it is to serve as a type for the rewards of the French Photo-
grap>hic Society. — A pretty method of tracing a meridian line by photo-
graphy is described in Les Mofides. A hollow cone, with a small hole
at its^apex, is placed on a circular disc of photographic paper firmly
fastened down taa stand or pediment ; the centre of the paper falling
exactly under the apex of the cone^ When this apparatus is placed in
the sun, a small spot of light, formed by the sun shining through the
hole, is thrown upon, the paper, and if it is set in the morning of a
sunny day, by evening a curve, representing the path of the bright spot,
will be traced upon the paper : from, this curve the meridian line can be
laid down with great accuracy, the paper, of course remaining unmoved.

Miscellaneous. — The origin of iJie muscular eneiigies of the human
body is an attractive subject of research. Mr. Heaton, of the Charing
Cross Hospital, communicates ta the Philosophical Magazine the results
of some investigations which lead him to conclude that it is certain
that all, or nearly all, the force of the body is generated by the oxidation
of the combustible elements of food in the blood, and not, as has been
assimied, by the oxidation of the muscular tissue itself. — Professor Bain
would extend the doctrine of the Correlation of Forces to the human
mind: he lectured on this- subject at the Royal Institution on May 10,
and argued and adduced proofs that mental manifestations have a strict
accordance with physical expenditure, — The British Association is
making, active preparations for its September meeting at Dundee,
under the presidency of the Duke of Buccleuch, and the Dundonians,
as they, elect to call themselves, are doing their best to receive the

8o2 Tke Gentleman's Magazine. [Jl'i

savans. As there is no place of meeting large enough for die in
pensablc soirhs, and as the volunteers of the district have at present
covered drill shed, the occasion is to be taken advantage of for
erection of such a structure forthwith. It is to be of very large dim
sions, and the Locai CommUtee has guaranteed 600^. towards the f
ments of the contractor's bill, on condition that it is ready in time
the meeting. Philosophers and not warriors will do the house-waim
The Town Council of Edinburgh have taken steps towards invil
the Association to meet in that city next year; but it is doub
whether some southern town has not a stronger claim, Edinburgh
already had two visits ; Cambridge, Oxford, and Birmingham, howei
have each been honoured thrice. — An idea of the late Prince Con)
has been revived and seems in a fair way towards consummation,
allude to the scheme for bringing the various learned societies un
one roof. Burlington House is the proposed common home ; and pi
of the buildings to be allotted to the respective societies have been s
mitte^ for consideration of their councils. This is one step towards
formation of an English Academy of Sciences. — With a fair show
pomp and ceremony the foundation stone of the " Albert Hall of/
and Sciences " was laid by her Majesty, at South Kensington, on
aoth of the past month. If the before-mentioned buildings are to
the workshops of science and art, this may be called their show-roo
its end is " the promotion of scientifie and artistic knowledge as ap
cable to productive indusby," and it is to be used for all possible p
poses, scientific, artistic, industrial, musical, agricultural, horticultui
national or international. This too is the carrying out of an idea whi
originated in the Prince whose name, at her Majesty's wish, it bears.
A proposal has been made, and engineering authorities speak infeen
terms of it, for crossing the Simplon from Briegg to Iselle by an atit
pheric railway. The cwiginator, who comes forward with complete p!
for carrying out the work, is M. C. Bergeron, the acting manager of
Western Swiss railways. — M. Donnet, a Lyons engineer, has inven
and what is more to the purpose, put in practice a mode of increa
the yield of water in wells. He closes the top by a cover through w
the pump or suction pipe passes ; al! joints being made air-tight
air is pumped from the well, and a partial vacuum is produced, w
has the effect of drawing the water from the surrounding soil, and thi
increasing the depth of the supply. Of course the air in the well is
laiilied than that in the pump barrel, or the water could not be got
— How much horse-power is there in a cannon shot? Professor Ti
well of Cambridge, Massachusetts, has answered this question for |
of various dimensions : here are two of his results : — A 32-pound
fired with eight pounds of powder, and leaving the gun with a veli
of 1600 feet per second, does the work which 39 horses would d
one minute. An Armstrong 600-pound shot fired with 100 pounc
powder, and leaving the gun with a velocity of 1400 feet per sec
does the work which 557 horses would do in a minute.

J. Carpente

1867.]

8o3

MONTHLY GAZETTE, OBITUARY, &c.

MONTHLY CALENDAR.

April 29. — Opening of the Prussian Chambors, inth a speech from* the
throne by King WiUiam.

May 6. — ^A Reform demonstration took place in Hyde Park, and passed off
without the slightest disturbance.

May 9. — The Eight Hon. S. H. Walpole resigned the Secreta^ship of State
for the Home Department, and was succeoded by the Right Hon. Oathome
Hardy, the Earl of Devon becoming President of the Poor Law Board.

Mai^ 20.— The foundation-stone of the Hall of Arts and Sciences, at South
Kensington, laid by her Majesty.

May 22. — Opening of the Austrian Reiohsrath, with a speech from the

throne by the Emperor Francis Joseph.

Epsom Races. — The Derby was won by ** Hermit."

May 24. — ^The Oaks at Epsom was won by ** Hippia."

May 26. — ^Accouchement of the Princess Mary of Teck, and birth of a
princess.

APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS.

From the London Gazette,

Civil, Naval, akd Miutabt.

April 26. The Rev. Thomas Legh
CUughton, M.A., to be Bishop of
Rochester, vice Dr. Joseph Cotton Wigram,
uoce&floci.

April 30. Lieut-Qen. the Hon. Charles
Qrey, to be Private Seo. to her Majesty,
and Major-Oen. Sir T. Myddelton-Biddulph,
K.C.B., to be Keeper of her Majesty's
Privy Purse, instead of Joint- Keepers of
the Privv Purse, as announced in the
Qaaettt of March 3, 1866.

May 3. The Marquis of Exeter to be
Capt of the Hon. Corps of Oentlemen<at-
Arms, vice the Earl of Tankerville,
appointed Lord Steward of the Household.

Edward Jocelyn Baumgartner, esq., to
be Master, Registrar, and Clerk of Arraigns
of the Supreme Court of Gibraltar.

May 7. Abel A. J. Qower, esq., to be
Consul at Nagasaki ; and Marcus O.
Flowers, esq., at Hakodadi.

Lieut-Col. Arthur Need, late 14th
Hussars, to be one of Her M^'esty's Hon.
Corps of Qentlemen-ai-Arms. vict James
Kiliery, esq., resigned ; and Major WiUiam
O'Bryen Taylor, late 2ind Foot, to be one
of her Majesty's Hon. Corps of Oentle-
men-at-Arms, vice James Manning, esq.,
resigned.

May 10. H.S.H. the Prince of Hohen-
lohe Langenburg, K.C.B., to be a Q.CB.
(Civil Divisioo).

Lieut Phillip James Hankin, H.N., to
be Colonial Secretary of British Hon-
duras.

Samuel Hartley Hill, esq., to be Colonial
Secretary of Tobago.

May 14. The Earl of Haddington to be
High Commissioner to the Ooneral
Assembly of the Church of Scotland.

May 21. Royal licence issued granting
the title of "Highness" to the iHSue of
H.R.H. Prince Christian of Schleswig-
Holstein.

The Earl of Devon to be President of
the Poor Law Board, vice the Kt. Hon.
Qathome Hardy, M.P., appointed Sec. for
the Home Department, viot the Rt. Hon.
S. H. Walpole, resigned.

The Rev. Edmund Thomas Watts, M.A.;
the Rev. Ely Willcox Crabtree, M.A.; the
Rev. Qeorge. Steele, M. A. \ and the Rev.
Shadrach Pryce, B.A., to be Inspectors of
Schools.

The Duke of Beaufort to be Lofd Lieut,
of CO. Monmouth.

QeoTge Biddel Airy, esq.. Astronomer
Royal ; the Earl of Kosse ; Lord Wrot.
teuey; Sir J. Shaw Lefevre, K.C.B.;
Lieui-Qen. Edward Sabine ; Thomas Or»-
ham, esq., Master of the Mint; William
Henry Miller, esq. ; and Henry William
Chisholm, esq., to bd Commissioners to
inquire into the condition of the Ex-
chequer Standards of Weights voA Mea-
sures.

804

Tlte Gentleman's Magazine.

U.lli

FA. 20. At Hauritiiu, tha wife of
HkiorOen. MUman, *. aaii,

Pth. 23. At Madru, the wife of Capt.
T. WeMon, %. Hau.

MaT.h 5. The wife of WiUiam Wallwe
Trench, wq., twin duu.

MarA, 7. At Fooiuuiallee, the wife of
Hkior HioiDuo, 60th RlfleB, & d&u.

UaTcK 10. At BuigBlore, the wife of
Ctpt. Evenrd Hilmui, H.A,. ■ dfln.

Jfoi-fA 11. At Msheburgb, Uauritiua,
tha wife of CoL D. Andenou, 22Qd Begt.,

March le. At KhsadalK Bombay, tlie
wife of Capt. E. Battiecuial>e, K.A., a dau.

March IT. At Antiguk, West Indiea,
the wife of Uie Hon. T. Jaivia, a dau.

At Surat, Bombay, the wife of Capt.
C. T. Haig, RE., adau.

The wife of O. E^re Hw«y, eeq., of
Riveradale, 00. Limenck, a aoo.

MurA IS. At St. Kitt'a, VTest Irtdiee,
the wife of A. P. Burt, eaq., Q.C., a son.

jVairA 21. At Sealkote, Punjab, .-the
wife of Capt Pagan, 3Bth Regt., a aon.

At Cawnjiore, the wife of Capt. W.
SwyofenJerria, 101st Regt, a dau.

Marck i.i. At Singapore, the wife of
Capt CJeorge Grota Hannen, RA,, a son.

MavA 2S. At Bensrea, the wife of
Capt. C. VoDdeleur, 7th Dragoona, a aoD.

March 31. At Mhow. Eoet Indiea, the
wife of Capt Haathcote, B.S.C., a aoo.

Af<-H\. At Secunderabad, the wife of
Major ArbuthDot, 18th Huwars, a aon.

April 7. At Bombay, the wife of
Gharlee Wodehouse, esq,, B.3.C., a boq.

Jyrii 10. At CapringtoD Castle, Ajr-
ahire, the wife of W. C. B. Cuimighaiae,

At Manar, Aberdeenghire, the nife of
Capt. A. W. HaJl, twin daus.

At Upper Norwood, Surrey, the wife of
Dr. 8. E. Maunaell, flTth Hegt., a dau.

At Rupeira CasUe, Monmouthshire, the
Hon. Mrs, Frederick Morgan, a eon.

April 11. At SwAllenfiald, the (nfe ol
the Hev. John Eitcat, a eon.

At Eastbaume, the wife of the Rar. W.
H. Lloyd, a dan.

At BoumemoDth, the wife of Alexander
11 'Neil, eeq., of Bordlaods, • daa.

AprU 12. At 1, Uilner-equare, lelington,
■the wife of the Rev. R. W. Bush, a dau.

At Orenagh, Killaraey, tlie wife of D.
J. O'Connell, esq., a aon.

The wife of Thomas Samsu), esq,, of
JCiti£Bton Russell, Doraet, a BOQMid heir.

At Dublin, the wife of Char'
e«q., late Capt. 21th Regt., a t

April 18. At Anglaaey, tThi
of CMt. H. D. Hiokloy, R.N..

At Dorking, th« wiffl of the

At Lee, Kent, tfas wife o
Cbailea Lawrence, a dsu.

At Stoke, Plymouth, the wi
UaoQregor, eoq., 17th Begt., 1

At Moor Park, Ludlow, \
Alfred Salwey, eeq., a dau.

At Dunedui, Torquay, the
Her. 0. Thompson, Ticar of Lc

At Tpedrea, Cornwall, the
U. Williams, esq., a dau.

April 14. At Kingston-ou-l
wife of the Rev. ¥md. U. Am

At Torquay, the wife o
Spencer Madan, rsctor of Stand
shira, a sod.

At Chelbeoham, the wife of
W»ttB, Lieut. H.N„ a.dAD.

The wife of Gwil^m Willii
Miskin Manor, Olamoi^anahin

April Ifl. At 103, Eaton
Hob. Mrt. Haniilton Dunau, i

At New Brompton, Kent,
C^t Cochiaoe, Sth Kegt.,«*

At Cheltenham, the wife li
Hardy, R.A., a dau.

At Trentham, Torqi^y, the
J. Hugonin, eaq. , a boh..

At the Curragh, the wife oi
.tagu, K.E., a son.

At i, Elvaaton- place, Queez
wife ol Q. Dalhousie Ramsay

AprillS. At St. Stephau'H
Waatboume-pttrk, the wife 0
H, Brooks, a dau.

At Reigate, the wife of the ]
OttMnore, a aon.

At Dudley Villa, Bffhunu
wife of Dr. W. H. Etiamond, a

At Bletaoe, Bedford, the n
Edmund Haytbome, a son.

At Ipawioh, the wUe of th
Bubnt Uolden, a dau.

At 47, Beau tort-gardens, thi
WUIiam H. MelviU, a Hon.

At 73, St. Qeorgo'e-road, <
Philip Pennant Pennant, esq.

At 187, Southg^te-road, is]
wife of the Rev. O. A. Poole, a

At St. John's PaTBODage, I
wife of the Rov, Q. P. Powi^l

April 17. At Lathom Hou
ahire, the Lady Skelmersdale, 1

At Framfie[d, Susses, the 1
ReT. R. L. Adants, a d«u.

186;.]

Births.

805

At Bineham, the wife of J. O. Blen-
cowe, esq., a dau.

At Nether Hall, Derbyshire, the wife
of Joseph Bright, esq., a dau.

At WortheD, Salop, the wife of the Rev.
Charles Burd, a son.

At Brockley, Sufifolk, the wife of the
Rev. J. A. Drake, a dau.

At Carlow, Ireland, the wife of Capt.
Henry L. Harvest, 89th Regt., a son.

At Chithurst, Sussex, the wife of Capt.
H. King, R.N., a son.

At Tiverton, the wife of Major-G^en.
Morris, RA., a dau.

At Edinburgh, the wife of Dr. Pringle,
late Madras Army, a dau.

At Hayues Park, Bedford, Mrs. Thynne,
a son.

April\%. At 11, Grafton-street. W., the
Lady Sebright, a son, who survived his
birth but a few minutes.

At Park House, Fulham, the wife of
William Codrington, esq., a son.

At Ashburton, South Devon, the wife
of Major-Gen. Victor Hughes, a dau.

Attlpceme, the Hon. Mrs. Marker, ason.

The wife of Joseph Norton, esq, of
Nortonthorpe Hall, x orkshire, a son.

At 3, Kensington-park-gardens, the wife
of Capt. Rawlins, 48th Hegt., a dau.

At Tumham-green, the wife of S. G. A.
Shippard, M. A., barrister at-law, a dau.

At Lamarsh, the wife of the Rev. A. R.
Stert, a dau.

At Heathfield, near Reading, the wife
of Capt. A. iJalkett Vestrume (late 59th
Regt.), a son.

At Esher, the wife of Comwallis Wyke-
ham- Martin, esq., a dau.

At Anglesey, Hants, the wife of Capt.
Thos. J. Young, V.C, R.N., a dau.

AprH 19. At Dorchester, Dorset, the
wife of the Rev. T. A. Falkner, a son.

At Ely House, Wexford, the wife of
Commander C. Gibbons, R.N., a dau.

At Devonport, the wife of Capt. Gerard
Napier, R.N., a son.

At Here Regis, Dorset, the wife of the
Rev. F. Warre, a dau.

At Whitehill, Newton Abbott, the wife
of the Rev. John Wild, a son.

At Brighton, the wife of Major J. I.
Willes, Bengal Army, a dau.

Ajpinl 20. At Blair Athole, the Duchess
of Athole, a dau.

At Swarraton, Hants, the wife of the
Bev. Stephen Bonnett, a son.

At Crickleigh-bill, near Gloucester, the
wife of G. W. Caine, esq., a dau.

At Winston House, Reading, the wife
of Capt T. N. Harward, R.A., a son.

At Shaiaeet, I. of W., the wife of the
Rev. W. Iklarriner, rector of Baughurst,
Hants, a son.

At Longparish, Hants, the wife of the
Rev. Henry Mitchell, a dau.

At Hastings, the wife of Lieut. E. G.
Peyton, 106th Hegt, a son.

At Hachan House, Biggar, N.B., the
wife of J. Tweedie, esq., of Quarter, a son.

AfTxl 21. At Newhouee, Huddersfield,
the wife J. Armitage Armitage, esq., a
son.

At 31, Brunswick-gardens, W., the wife
of the Rev. G. Bennett, a dau.

At 26, Queen's-gate gardens, the wife of
J. Bray, esq., of Fyrgo Park, Elasex, a son.

At 23, Park-lane, the wife of A. des
Moustiers Campbell, esq., of Sudbury,
Berks, a dau.

At Sherborne, Dorset, the wife of the
Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A., a dau.

At Plumstead, the wife of Capt. G. A.
Crawford, R.A., a son.

At Bettws-y-coed, North Wales, the
wife of the Rev. J. W. Griffith, a dau.

At Glanarberth, Cardiganshire, the wife
of A. Lort Phillips, esq., a son.

At Wisbech St. Mary, the wife of the
Rev. Hugh Pigot, a dau.

At 28, Maddox-atreet, Regent-street, the
wife of Capt F. Pike, 86th Rftgt., a dau.

At Ash brittle, Somerset, Mrs. Charles
Penrose Quicke, a son.

At Hawthorn, the wife of the Rev.
Martyn Stapylton. a son.

The wife of the Rev. R. P. Wilkinson,
of Finchley, a dau.

A'pril 22. At Nice, the wife of Major
H. Brooke, a dau.

At Bro^usby Hall, near Leicester, Mrs.
Ernest Chaplin, a dau.

At Penrds, Monmouthshire, the wife of
the Rev. W. Feetham, a dau.

At 13, Queen Anne-street, W., the wife
of Dr. Cecil Hastings, a dau.

At Dublin, the wife of G. Kellie
McCallum, esq., younger, of Braco, a dau.

At Bath, the wife of Capt Osborne
Morgan, Madras Staff Corps, a dau.

At Elsinore, Denmark, the Baroness
Iver H. Rosenkrants, a son.

At Shipley, the wife of the Rev. H. M.
Stallybrass, of Saltaire, a dau.

At Tunbridge, Kent, -the wile of the
Rev. John Stroud, a son.

At Great Malvern, the wife of W. C.
Ward-Jackson, esq., of Greatham Hall,
CO. Durham, a son.

At Ventnor, I. of W., the wife of the
Rev. R. Watkins, rector of Bartlow,
Cambs. , a dau.

A^pril 23. At York, the wife of Capt
Basil Boothby, a son.

At Claysmore, Enfield, the wife of J.
Whatman Bosanquet, esq., a dau.

At Styal, Cheshire, the wife the Rev.
T. R. Grundy, a son.

TIu Gentleman's Magazine.

[JB,

At KilinbtiT^li. the wife ol C>pt. C. 3.
HurraT. lioA HighluideTi, ■ dau.

At lUckeiiFord. North DuTon, the wife
otthe iiev G. Torter. a >on.

At !<eaiicbanip«, Qloueeslar, UiB wito
of the KsT. C. Itoj, a daii.

AyrVli. At 13, Caoiden-squire, N.W.,
the wife of the Rev. C. H. Andrewi, ■ aoii.

At liroBvenor-park, 8., the wife of Dr.
Beanetl Gilbert, *. bod.

At Ueechholme, Wimbledon -common,
the wife of M&jor-Oen. W. C. E. Napier,

At Southborough, Tunbridgs- Weill, the
wife of Opt. H. 8. Palmer, K.B., a dau.

At S, Piu-k-ftreet, GnHveaor-aquare, the
wife uf C. Raymond PeUy, esq., a eon.

At SoulUaea, the wife of Dr. Reid, Staff
Surgeon. H.M.3. 7irtory. a aon.

April 25. At The Eluia, Market Har-
buroiigh, the wife of A. W. De C^tell
Bruoke. esq,, ■. dau.

At Old Kurnney. the wife of the Rev.
Lucius Omuby Cary, a dau.

At LAurie Uouse. &lackheath, the wife
of A. Cutbill, eaq , barrister^t-law, a bod.

At Paiiley, N.B., the wife of Capt.
FitiRoy, 63rd Itegt., a son.

At Oreenhill. Harrow, the wife of Capt.
Ferdinand Kitzltoy, K.A., a Bon.

At 2. Trumpington- street, Cambridge,
the wife of the Rev. C, E. Qraves, a dau.

April 2S. At S, ButUnd-gate, the
Countess of Strath more, a son.

At Stradbally Hall, Queen's Co., the
wife of R. Q. Cosby, esq,, a dau.

The wife of C. T. Mayo, esq., solicitor,
of Corabaoi, Wilts, a sou.

At Dane End, Wara, the wife of the
Rev. Edwin Prodgsra, a dau.

At Beddington, the wife of the Rev. T.
W. Sharps, b dau.

At Halsti;ad, Serenoake, Eeot, the wife
of the Kev. T. E Sikes, a ion,

A t Siirblton, Surrey, the wife of Capt.
C J. Urquhart, a son.

At Keepham, Norfolk, the wife of the
Rev. M, M. U. Wilkinson, twin daus.

Apt^ 27, At 26, Devoushire-plaoe, the
wife of Sir Charles Nicholson, bart., a son.

At Cork, the wife of Major B. WUmut
Brooke, SOth RiSes, a son.

At Pitsford, Northampton, the wife of
the Rev. J. MydiieltoQ Kvans, a dau.

At lieiden, Essex, the wife of the Rev.
R. Parker Little, a dau.

At Corbetatown, KiUucan, Weatmeath,
the wife of Major A. L, MaiBh, a son.

At Wincbester, the wife of Capt. Mor-
rah, 60th Rifles, a dau.

AfTil 28. At Stourton, Yorkshire, the
Hon. Ml*. Albtirb iitourtoii, a bod.

At Aldboroogh, Suffolk, the wifg of
Rev. M. Hamilton B^ie, a son.

At Waetcott, Dorking, the nifa at
Rer. W. H. Karslake, a son.

At 25, yinabury-aquare, the wik
Capt. De Lacy Lacy, Slrt Regt, adiu.

At 2,Ql(»uc«ster'etroet. Portmaa4L|U
the wife of Capt. C. M. Hokmy, RA.

At West Ham. Bistbouma, SusKi, I
wife of the Rev. John Stone, a son.

At the Rectory, Queen-stnet, Ci^,l
wife of the Rev. L. B, White, a too.

April 29. At 1, Quoen"flgata,tli««
of the Right Uon, U. A. Bruoe,!!.

At East Claj-don, the wife of UmS
Perceval Laurence, a son.

At Pant Qwyn, near Swaniea, Ika 1
of John KichaAfson, esq., a son and ba

At HuU, the wife of the Her. I.
Smith, a son.

April 30. At Gogerddao, Lidj Pij

At Bath, the wife of Commaoder T
Cholmeley, R.N., & son.

At High E^aater, EHaez, the wif« of
Bev. E. F. Oepp, a dau.

At Sheomeae, the wife of Capt a
Gordon, R.A., a, son.

May 1. At 32, Palace-gardeoi VOi
Kensington, the wife of the Bet.
BUckett, a dau.

At Dublin, the wife ofThoawM
well, esq., of Rookfield, 00. MmIIi,*^"

At Qosport. the wife of CapL i.'
Couroy Suott, It.E., a son.

At tlO, Aveniie-road, N.W., the wif
the Rev. H. Webb-Peploe, vicar ol Ki
PyoD, Herefordehire, « aaa.

May 2. At Didlington H^ Kod
the wife ofW. A. T. Amhnrst.osq.,11

At CaimhiM, Ayrabira, Idle wil
Major HarailtoQ Campbell, a dau.

At Brighton, the wife of Albert Gi
esq., M.P., a BOD.

At Peering, Eaaei, the wife of the
Alfred Snell, a dau.

At Bridgewater, the wife of the Re
R. Wintlo, MA., a aou.

May 3. The wife of R. N. Batt,
of Purdyaburn, co. Down, a dau.

At WcBterfiold House, Yardley the
of Capt H. Bradbury, a son.

At Hinton Martell, Dorwtshire, ths
of the llev. J. W. Davy Brown, a dau

At Swabey, Alfopd, the wife of the
James Cholmeley, a son.

At Owston, Doncaster, the wife v
B. Davies-Couke, esq. , a son.

At Mardesham, Suffolk, the wife oJ
Rev. Gmest Q. Doughty, a eon.

At Holywell, Eastbourne, the wif
Lieut. W. C. Oeary, R.N., a dau.

186;.]

Births,

807

At Dublin, the vife of Capt William
Saville, 9th Lancers, a dau.

At Edwinstowe Hall, Notts, Mrs. Gun-
lifife Shawe, a dau.

At Tunbridge, the wife of the Rev.
Edward Ind Welldon. a dau.

May 4. At Broxwood Ck>ort, Hereford-
shire, the wife of R. S. Cox, esq., a son.

At Uolbrook House, Herefonl, the wife
of H. St. John Dick, esq., a son.

At 105, Park-street, Qrosvenor-square,
the wife of Capt. E. a Sotheby, R.N.,
C.B., a son.

At Greenwich Hospital, the wife of Capt.
Thomas Wilson, R.N., a son.

May 5. At 7, Pembroke-gardens, Ken-
sington, the wife of Lieut.-CoL W. W.
Anderson, a dau.

At ^everel Court, Aylesbury, the wife
of J. E. Bartlett, esq., a dau.

At Fortgranite, Baltinglass, Ireland, the
wife of Col. J. B. Dennis, H.A., a dau.

At Totteridge Park, Herts, the wife of
Richard Ford Heath, esq., a dau.

At Pangboume, the wife of T. Selby
Tancred, esq., a dau.

At North Bradley, the wife of the Rev.
C. T. Weatherley, a son.

At Famham, the wife of G. Faulkner
Wilkinson, esq., a son.

May 6. At Chaddlewood, Devon, the
Hon. Mrs. Soltau Symons, a son.

At Bushey-heath, the wife of E. T.
Hinde, esq., Commander RN.,a dau.

At Hunsden, Herts, the wife of the
Rev. Spencer Naime, a dau.

At Gorwell, Barnstaple, the wife of the
Rev. R. Nott, a dau.

At Cavenham Hall, Suffolk, the wife of
H. S. Waddington, esq., a dau.

May 7. At Hanbury Hall, the Lady
Georgina Vernon, a son.

At 5, Chesham-street, the Hon. Mrs.
Clowes, a son.

At Lechlade, the wife of the Rev. W. F.
Adams, vicar of Little Faringdon, a dau.

At Holybrook House, co. Cork, the
wife of E. A. Pole, esq., 12th Lancers, a
son.

At Crick, Northamptonshire, the wife
of the Rev. C. Swainson, jun., a dau.

At Abbots Morten, Worcestershire, the
wife of the Rev. T. Walker, a son.

At Skillington, Lincolnshire, the wife of
the Rev. A. Wood, a son.

May 8. At Edinburgh, the wife of the
Rev. C. Baring Coney, a dau.

At /Iton, Hants, the wife of the Rev.
O. A. Hodgson, a son.

May 9. At The Hall, Holbeach Hum,
Lincolnshire, the wife of Capt. J. H.
Barker, a son.

At . Wimbome, Dorset, the wife of Capt.
C. C. Barrett, a dau.

N. S. 1867. Vol. IIL

At Sandgate, Kent, the wife of Capt J.
T. Daubus, R.A., a dau.

At Clifton, York, the wife of the Rev.
W. Greenwell, a dau.

At Pembroke, South Wales, the wife
of the Rev. G. E. MacHugh, M.A., a son.

At Rowsley, the wife of T. P. Jones
Parry, esq., of Llwyn Onn, Denbighshire,
a dau.

At 8, Cornwall-gardens, Queen's-gate, W.,
the wife of Capt. Sebastian Rawlins, 69th
Regt., a dau.

At Beachampton, Bucks, the wife of
the Rev. R. N. Russell, a dau.

May 10. At Kedleston, Derbyshire, the
Lady Scarsdale, a son.

At Finmere, Oxon, the wife of the Rev.
Seymour Ashwell, a dau.

At Kensington, the wife of Capt. Blake,
of Westfield, Herts, twin sons.

At Uffingdon, Faringdon, Berks, the wife
of the Rev. H. P. Gumey« a son.

At Rugby, the wife of the Rev. T. W.
Jex Blake, a dau.

At Cheltenham, the wife of W. G. F.
Johnston, esq., of Garroch, N.B., a dau.

At Bloxworth, Dorset, Uie wife of the
Rev. OctaviuB Pickard-Cambridge, a son.

May 11. At 42, South-street, Park-lane,
the Lady Southampton, a son.

The wife of Col. Fisher, R.A., a dau.

At Broadgate, Barnstaple, the wife of
Lieut-CoL Hibbert, 7th Fusiliers, a dau.

At Feltham* Middlesex, the wife of the
Rev. E. St. Maur Macphail. a dau.

May 12. At Cahir Abbey House, co.
Tipperary, the wife of Lieut.-CoL R. H. S.
Annesley, a dau.

At North Cadbury, the wife of the Rev.
W. Castlehow, a son.

At Bridge Hill, Canterbury, the wife of
the Rev. J. A. Cheese, M.A., a son.

At St. Ives, Hunts, the wife of the Rev.
C. Dashwood Goldie, a dau.

At Bonby, Lincolnshire, the wife of the
Rev. Philip Kitchingman, a son.

May 13. At Charlton, S.E., the wife of
Capt. H. G. Elliott, R.M.L.I., a son.

May 14. At Darfield, Bamsley, the wife
of the Rev. W. A. Rouse, a son.

May 15. At 16a, Oxford-square, Hyde-
park, W., the Hon. Mrs. W. £. Sackville-
West, a son.

At The Nunnery, Isle of Man, Mrs.
Goldie Taubman, a dau.

At Hodnet^Salop, the wife of the Rev.
S. H. Macaulay, a dau.

At 42, Cleveland-sq., Lady Power, adau.

At Doncaster, the wife of the Hon.'
Wm. G. Eden, a dau.

At The Norest, near Malvern, the Hon.
Mrs. Norbury, a son.

May 16. At Mattingley, Hants, the wife
of the Rev. J. W. Blaokwell, a dau.

3 The Gcnlkman's Ma£^azine. [J

r<i.« 17. At Puhobury, Herts, the wife of Capt. EUis P. Foa-RMva, Cold
lujrew Cildecotb. esq., a soa. Quard*. a dau.
t Ldiaburgli, the wife of C^t. Hui- At Bath, the wife of tho Sar. J
ford, ft

IS, ArliDgtoTi-atreet, I

Hem. Hn. North, a dau. Mag 20. At Bnchborouefa, thi i

ifi^ 1». At35,Uillat[eet,W.,theKii* the Uar. B. KnatohbuU-Hi^eMn, l

MARRIAGES.

Afnl 25. At Berlin, H.B. ths Count At Caniouue, Chai^ea, onlv ■

of FluMlen, to U.S.H. the Princeu of Arthur Jaa. Piieo, tsq., to Antniia

Hohennollora. eecond dau. of-WiUiam Junes H

SHj., of Camousie, co. BanET.

At Madras, MichaelJohaMaiwdl

. . Stewart, eeq., B.C.S., to Julia, dao.

o Elizabeth Frances, youngest dau. of F. late Auguatua Hermaan Kindenoin

H. Hall, esq.

Jan. 31. At Camden, N.3.W., Com-
mander Arthu^nslow, R.N., to Elizabeth,
dau. of James Uacarthur, esq., M.L,C.

FA. 23. At Hongkong. J. S. Chauijus
Harcourt, Capt. 20th Foot, to Harriet
Emma Eliiauth, third dau. tA the late
Admiral Sir J. H. FlumridKe, K.C.a

March. %. Vesej Daly, ewi„ to Barbara,
dau. of the late Sir Blichael Ballew, bart

J/orci 16. At St. Andrew's, Jamaica,
Lewis Blyth Hole, esq., Capt. 6tb Begt.,
\a Evena, third dau. of John Taylor, eeq.

3far(A 23. At Hadraa. the fier. John
Clough, Junior Chaplain Bengal Establiah-
meot, to Amy Louisa Margaret, third dau,
of the late Col 1. O. £. Qammell Kenny,
M.3.C. , __. _„™., ._™

At Poona, Edward William We*t, esq., John Daris, son of Hartio Kinm
Bombay Staff Corps, to LoCta, second dau. esq., of ObuiTille, Oalmr to
' o( Oeorge Maxwell, eaq., of Bfoomholm, field, dau. of the late P. ^nfii

Xprri 12. At tho feitish L_
Florenoe, F. H. Hamilton, e*}.
Lancers, aon of Sir Robert N. C. Hin
bart, K.C.B,to Muia There»H<»«,i
of Major Rose, Rifla Brigade.

Apni\i. At Edinburgh, Jamn
eeq., to Cecilia Clifford, fourth dsn. i
Hon. Lord Ardmillan.

At Uandiasil, Cardiganahire, At«
Morgan, late Capt. SOth Rifls^ to Jol
Hurlortona, second dau. of thelalaJ.
leetone Leche, esq., o£ Caidfli J
Cheshire.

Apr^ 17. At Hontreal, C.K., W
Hare Larksn, esq., laeut. 47th Kegl
Louise, youngest dau. of Albed a»
esq., of Hontreal.

Afvd 18. At St. John's, Paddin

Mary

e P. Sanfield Co

., youngest m

.„ — son of H. F. C

esq., of Cookenzie, to Anna Cathi
i£ Patrick Dalmahoy, esq., of fl

Apra22. At Richmond. Sumy,

Dumfrimshire.

Martk 27. At Bombay, Joahua King.

esq., B.C.S., to Katharine Auguata, eldest V.C, B.S.C., j
dau. oC the late Major E. H. Simpson.

AjirU 2. At Halifax, Nora Scotia, John
L. Utterton, Lieut 17tti Regt., eldest son

of the Van. Arobdescon Utterton, rector . _. ^.^__

of Famham, to JuliaAnne Caroline, eldest Coupland, esq., o£"N«ntwioh,"ai^

dau. of James D. N. St. Qeorge, esq. Louisa Alice Fiancea, widow of Ct

Afrd *., At Camft near Deeaa, Kobert Fox Wabrter, esq,, and on^ daa. o

Anstice Prideaui, Lieut. 20th Itegt., to Henry R. CaUer, bart.

Sophia Isabella Winokworth, eldest dau. At Southport, lUobard Ow«i m

of Lieut-Col. Winokworth Scott. Qadlys, Anglesey, to Hary Jane, you,

Kjortwood, Qlouoester- dau. of the late Rbt. William Birln

■;- «^ h.,^-^™,t.i.». At South Brenl^ Devon. John J

shire, James Anstie, esq., harrister-at-law,
to Annie, youEgest dau. of Lindsey Win-
terbothuu, esq,, of Stroud,

At St. Heller's, Jersey, Sydenham Q.
Hanson, esq., 85th Eegt., lo Mary Agnes,
dau. of the late William Pitt Springett, eeq

At Edinburgh, the Kev. T. B. W. Niven,
minial«r of Cruietoun, to Alice, dau. of
late Lieub-Qen. Steuart, U.E.l.C,a

Paard, esq., solicitor, to Uknant 1
beth, only child of Heniy Tetrall, fa

April 23. At St. Antdl the
Richard AcLmd AmMtrong, B.A., of !
bridg^ CO. Down, to Clara, second da
the R«T. Charlea WioLrteed. &A
Hafod j-Cood, FlintshiM.

186;.]

Marriages.

809

At Chapel*eii-le4¥ith; Darbyshire, C.
Telverton Balguy, esq., of Highfield,
Derby, to Ellen Elizabeth, only dan. of
the late H. Marwood Greaves, esq., of
Ford Hall, Derbyshire.

At Rothesay, T. Hugh, eldest son of J.
Lowtliian Bell, esq., of Washington Hall,
eo. Durham, to Mary, youngest dau. of
John Shield, esq., of Ashbum, Bute.

At Plymouth, James Sandys Bird,
Lieut. R.M.A., to Mary Isabel, third dau.
of Joshua Hutchinson, esq., Comm. R. N.

At Bournemouth, Francis Sandys Dug-
more, esq., Lieut. Royal Canadian Rifle
Regt., to Evelyn, dau. of Wm. Brougham,
esq., of Brougham, Westmoreland.

At Holy Trinity Church, Westboume-
terrace, Edward, eldest son of Richard
Ellis, esq., of Iver Moor, Bucks, to Mary
Ann, eldest dau. of W. R Langmore, esq.,
and granddau. of Sir F. Q. Moon, bart.

At Aldeburgh, Suffolk, Henry Faweett,
esq., M.P., to Millicent, dau. of Newson
Oairett, esq., of Aide House, Aldeburgh.

At West Cowes, Isle of Wight, Dr.
William Hoffmeister, to Marion Emilv
Linzee, only dau. of Capt. William Chesel-
dan Browne, R.N.

At St. James's, Paddington. the Rev.
Samuel Latham, M. A., to Emily Frances,
eldest dau. of Charles Henir Parkes, esq.

At Tunbridge Wells, Capt Geoffrey
Mains, RM., to Barbara Harriet Diana,
third dau. of the late Richard Brouncker,
esq., of Boveridge, Dorset.

At Netherbury, John James Martin,
Lieut. R.N., to Margaret Ellen, yoimgest
dau. of the late Shering Reddle, esq., of
Hatchlands, Dorset.

At Thouon, Savoie, and at the British
Consulate, Geneva, Major Ross O'Conor
(late 17th Foot), to Angele Marie, second
dau. of the Chevalier Beaurain de Seyssel.

At Malpas, Cheshire, John Oxley, esq.,
of Broom Uill, Rotherham, to Agnes
W^emyss, youngest dau. of the late Alex-
ander Meldrum, esq., of Easter Kincaple,
Fifeehire, N.B.

At Scarborough, the Rev. Lewis Paige,
to Emily Henrietta, youngest dau. of the
late Rev. F. Lundy, rector of Lockington.

At Bromley, Kent, the Rev. Joseph
Camplin Prosser, rector of Itton, eo. Mon-
mouth, to Anne Catherine^ third dau. of
the late John Drevar, esq.

At Caversham, Ozon, the Rev. S.
Rosenthal, B.A., of St Kea, Tmro, to
Laura, fifth dau. of Thomas Rogers, esq.,
of Helston, Cornwall.

At St Thomas's, Portman-square, Ed-
ward, third son of J. B. Sedgewick, esq.,
of Riddleson, Yorkshire, to Lucy Mat&il(U,
youngest dau. of the late Rev. Theodore
Dury, of Westmill, Herts.

At Leighton, near Welshpool, the Rev.
Robert Sinker, M.A., to Mary Annette,
elder dau of the Rev. John Judge, incum-
bent of Trelystan- with- Leighton.

At Craven-hill Church, Bayswater, the
Rev. Frederick Stephens, of Croydon, to
Matilda Ann, dau. of M. Brankston, esq.

At Haselbury Biran, Dorset. Edward
Tomkins, esq., of Jersey, to Elizabeth
Forward, youngest dau. of the late Rev.
C. Forward, rector of Bettiscoifibe, Dorset

At Stanton-by-Bridge, Derbyshire, the
Rev. John Moss Webb, rector of Wold
Newton, elder son of the late Sir John
Webb, K.C.H., to Jane Anne, second dau.
of the Rev. Prebendary Whittaker, M.A.

At St Ckorge's, Hanover-square, Peter
C. G. Webster, esq., late Capt 8th Busars,
to Frances Horatia, dau. of the late Hev.
H. Montagu, M.A.

April 24. At St. Mary's, Bryanston-
square, Sir Charles Elphinstone Fleming
Stirling, bart, to Anne G^i^na, eldest
dau. of James Murray, esq.

At Kirk Newton, Northumberland, Sir
HonAe St Paul, bart, to Jane Bliza, dau.
of George Annett Grey, esq., of Milfield,
Northumberland.

At Plymouth, the Rev. John Gorton
Bamsdale, of Famworth, Warrington, to
Ellen, youngest dau. of the late David
Kirkby, esq., of Battle-end, Brecon.

At St MarVs, Wimbledon, the Rev.
William A. Bartlett, M.A., curate of
Wimbledon, to Jane Margaret, second
dau. of Richard Spooner, esq.

At Heeley, Sheffield, Charles Booth,
esq., barrister-at-law, to Elizabeth Sta-
vefey, elder dau. of John Staveley-Shirt,
esq., of Wales, near Rotherham.

At the British Consulate, Ostend, Walter
Parry Crooke, esq., barrister-at-law, to
Charlotte Yere Antonia, eldest dau. of
John Nash Tyndale, esq., barrister-at-law.

At Watfonl, the Rev. J. Hart Davies,
vicar of Gisbume, Yorkshire, to Florence,
dau. of the late Lord Charles Beauclerk.

At Dublin, Nicholas G. Elliott, esq.,
eldest son of Thomas Elliott, esq., of
Johnstown House, 00. Carlow, to Anna,
eldest dau. of Sir Thomas Rosa, of Castle-
town, 00. Carlow.

At Famham, the Rev. Sanders Ethe-
ridge, M.A., second son of E. Wright
Etheridge, esq., of Stoke Ferry, Norfdk,
to Ada Franoes, third dau. of the late Rev.
William GKbson, M.A., rector of Fawley,
Hants.

At Christ Church, Lancaster -gate,
William Wilbraham Blethyn, eldest son
of William Ford Hulton, esq., of Hidton
Park, Lancashire, to Sarah Ma^da, only
dau. of Ralph Rothwell, esq., of Ribbleto^
House, Lancashire.

• 3 G 2

Sio

The GetUletnan's Magazine.

[June,

I-'
I' I

At St Mary's, Stoke Newington, the
Rev. Blomfield Jackson, M.A., aaalBtant
master in King's College School, to Eliza,
beth Anne, youngest dau. of the late
Richard Low Beck, esq., of Stamford-hill,
Middlesex .

At Tintem, Monmouthshire, the Rev.
J. A. Lobley, vicar of Hamer, Rochdale,
to Elizabeth Anne, fourth dau. of the
Rev. John Mais, rector of Tintem.

At Pleasley, Derbyshire, the Rev. D.
Kirby Morgan, of Llancarven, Glamorgan-
shire, to Constance Emily, youngest dau.
of the Rev. Courtney Smith, rector of
Pleasley.

At Southsea, M. H. C. Bemhard Stein-
man, Capt. R A., to Jane Harriet, younger
dau. of Richard Puckle, esq., of Southsea,
Hants.

At Tixall, StefTord, Hopton Scott
Stewart, Capt. 11th Kegt, to Annie, dau.
of Ratclifife Woodward, esq.

At Woolwich, Douglas Straight, esq.,
barrister-at-law, to Jane Alice, fifUi dau.
of Dr. Bridgman, of Woolwich-common.

At Ampfield, George Henry, thiro^and
only surviving son of the Rev. T. Heath-
cote Tragett, of Awbridge Danes, Hamp-
shire, to Anne Charlotte, younger dau. of
Lieut-Gen. Sir Thomas Reed, K.C.B.

At Westbury-on-Trym, Gloucestershire,
Aubrey Harvey Tucker, esq., Capt. 68th
Lt Inf., to Gertrude Louisa, eldest dau.
of the Kev. W. Cartwright, B.A.

At Kingsley, Hampshire, the Rev. C.
6. H. Walsh, incumbent of Kingsley, to
Isabella, only dau. of the late James
Davidson, esq., of Banff.

At Kirkstall, Yorkshire, Charles Wells,
esq., of Berrington Lodge, near Wolver-
hampton, youngest son of Thomas Wells,
esq., of Eaton Mascott Hall, Salop, to
Rose Ormonde, eldest dau. of Ambrose
Edmimd Butler, esq., of Kepstorn, York-
shire.

At St. James's, Paddington, the Rev.
Basil KilvingtonWoodd, eldest son of Basil
T. Woodd, esq., of Conyngham Hall, York-
shire, to Esther HSrriet, second dau. of
the Rev. Edmund Hollond, of Benhall
Lodge, Suffolk.

April 25. At Tupsley, Hereford, George
Barter, esq., of Nunnington, Hereford-
shire, to Alice Frances Mary, eldest dau.
of Lieut -Col. Knox, of Athelstane House,
in the same county.

At Chipping Ongar, the Rev. George
Bum, vicar of Hatfield Broadoak, to Anna,
second dau. of F. D. Potter, esq., of Chip-
ping Ongar.

At Thurlestone, Devon, Robert Camp-
bell, esq., advocate of the Scotch Bar, to
Marian Lucy, eldest dau. of the Rev. P.
A. Ilbert, rector of Thurlestona

At Rusihall, Tunbndge Wells, the Rer.
W. Herbert Chapman, M.Al., curate of
Weldon^ Northamptonshire, to Ann Muv
garet, youngest dau. of the late Daniel
Gentry, esq., of Hintlesham, Suffolk.

At Bath, Major Augustus Phillips Chei-
shyre, B.S.C., son of the late Rev. J. P. E
Chesshyre, rector of Little Easton, Ebbsx,
to Mary Amie, only dau. of the late Dr.
Forrest, C.B.

At Marylebone Church, Colmore Frind
Cregoe Colmore, esq., of Moor End, Gloa-
cestershire, to Frances Margaret, ddest
dau. of the late Thomas Eden, esq., of
Petworth.

At Woodford, Salisbury, Capt Alex-
ander H. Davidson, to Catherine Maria,
second dau. of the Rev. R. M. Chatfield,
vicar of Woodford, Wilts.

At St Peter's, Bayswater, Lieut-CoL
Eddington, of Glencreggan, to Isabelli
Mary, dau. of Richard Forman, esq., and
widow of Capt. George i^obertson.

At Bosherston, Pembrokeshire, Edward
Goodeve, M.B., to Elizabeth Jane, eWeat
dau. of the Rev. William Allen, rector of
•Bosherston'.

At Much Dewchurch, the Rev. Arthor
Gray, incumbent of Orcop, Herefordshipe,
to Isabella, fifth dau. of the late Jama
Phillipps, esq., of Bryn-Gwyn, Hereford-
shire.

At Acomb, Yorkshire, Edwaixl Thomai,
eldest son of Thomas Helme, ew^^ of
Little Bookham, Surrey, to Augorta,
eldest dau. of the Rev. 0. Henry Haw-
kins, vicar of Topcliffe, Thirsk.

At Minchinhampton, the Rev. Henry
Edward Hodson, of Chardstock, Dorset,
to Jane, eldest surviving dau. of P. Playw
Smith, esq., of The Chesnuts, Minchin-
hampton.

At Smallburgh, Norfolk, J. J. L'Oita
Lubbock, esq., of Catfield Hall, to Eliis-
beth Seaman, elder dau. of William Postle,
esq., of Smallburgh Hall.

At Southgate, Frederick George, second
son of the late Rev. Charles Luck, M.A,
to Fanny Elizabeth, youngest dau. of the
late Isaac Walker, esq., of Southgate.

At Marylebone Church, the Rev. William
Robinson Morris, curate of Dodderhill-
cum-Elmbridge, Worcester, to Emily
Catherine, eldest dau. of the late JamM
Forteous, esq., of Jamaica.

At Westborough, the Rev. John Parker,
vicar of WiUoughby, Notts., to August^
only dau. of the Rev. Roger Ryland
Vaughton.

At Bishop's Tawton, Devon, John Nott
Pyke-Nott, esq., of Bydown, Devon, to
Caroline Isabella, dau. of Frederick Ward,
esq., of Qillhead, Westmoreland.

At Donnington, Shropshire, fVederiok

1867.]

Marriages.

811

John Staplea-Browae, esq., of lAunton,
Oxon, to Mary Jane, only child of C. K
Molineuz, esq., of KilBall House, Salop.

At Cheltenham, Louisa Jane, younger
dau. of the late Samuel Walker, esq. , of
Pendleton, Lancashire, to the Rev. Charles
Edward Hanken.

At St. Ueorge's, Campden-hill, Ken-
sington, T. Wade West, esq., to Caroline
Frances, only dau. of CoL N. Palmer,
56th Regt, and grandnieoe of the late
Haohioness of Thomond.

April 27. At Christ Church, Padding-
ton, William Hope Hall, esq.,of Bryntirion,
CO. Cardigan, to Jessie, youngest dau. of
the late William Ay ton, esq., and widow
of D. C. Lloyd Fitzwilliams, esq.

At Christ Church, Lancaster-gate, Ken-
sington-gardens, Thomas Henry James,
esq., barrister-at-law, to Lilla, younger
dau. of Charles Robinson, esq.

At St. James's, Paddington, Qrey Skip-
with, Capt. R.N., fourth son of the late
Sir Orey Skip with, bart., to Fanny Eliza-'
beth, second dau. of Henry Tudor, esq.,
of Westboume-terrace.

At St. Mary's, Homsey, A. H. S. Ston-
house-Yigor, esq., barrister-at-law, to Ger-
trude, youngest dau. of William Bird,
esq., of Crouch Hall, Homsey.

Ajpril 29. At TickhUl. Yorkshire, Henry
Gk)re, only son of Sir Robert Gore Booth,
bart., to Georgina Mary, only dau. of CoL
urn, of TickhiU Castle.

At Witham, Essex, the Rev. Turber-
ville Evans, curate of Witham, to Louisa
Evatt, widow of William Bryckwood
Tomkin, esq., of Witham.

At Gibraltar, Commander Charles W.
Manthorp, R.N., to Ellen Louisa, eldest
dau. of Capt. James C. Prevost. R. N.

Ayrii 30. At Ballinasloe, the Hon. Fred.
Sidney Charles Trench, eldest son of Lord
Ashtown, to Lady Anne le Poer Trench,
eldest dau. of the Earl of Clancarty.

At Blunham, Beds, Edward, Lord
Bishop of Newfoundland, to Sophia, dau. of
the late Robert Bevan, esq., of Rougham
Rookery, Suffolk, and widow of the Rev.
Jacob G. Mountain, Principal of St John's
Coll., Newfoundland.

At St Mary Abbots', Kensington, the
Rev. Samuel Back, of Powick. Worcester-
shire, to Eugene Gertrude, dau. of the
late Thomas Darby Coventry, esq.

At Sydenham, the Rev. Samuel Burgess,
B.A., curate of Stony Stratford, to Annie,
second dau. of the late John Peed, esq., of
Whittlesey.

At Richmond, Henry Tempest, second
son of the Rev. Charles Causton, rector of
Lasham, HantM, to Mary Ann, second dau.
of the late Samuel Baker, esq., of Thorn-
grove, Worcestershire.

At Doncaster, the Rev. T. W. Chaloner,
rector of Newton Kyme, Yorkshire, to
Arabella, dau. of the late Joseph Harrison,
esq., of Orgrave, Yorkshire.

At Dublin, Capt R. Munro Dickinson,
10th Regt, to Emily Georgia, second dau.
of the late John Parnell, esq., of Avondale,
CO. Wicklow.

At Tykillen House, co. Wexford, Capt
Dobie, late of the 12th Royal Lancers, to
Ellen Arabella Caroline, dau. of C. A.
Walker, esq., Vice-Lieut of co. Wexford.

At Green-bill-park, N.B., William Fer-
gusson, esq., to Jane Johnston, only dau.
of the late Sir Hew Crawfurd-Pollok, bart.

At Walcot, Bath, Major George E.
Halliday, late 82nd Regt., to Henrietta,
widow of Francis Neil Primrose, esq., of
Bixley, Norfolk, and second dau. of John
Sewell, esq., of St Alban's, Canada East.

At Bath wick, Lieut-CoL Henry Heyman,
to Fanny Elia&, eldest dau. of Ambrose
Awdry, esq., of Seend, Wiltshire.

At Whitworth, the Rev. A. Riky Hogan,
M.A., vicar of Watlington, Oxon, to Ade-
laide, third dau. of the late James Taylor,
esq., of Whitworth, Lancashire.

At Awre, Gloucestershire, the Rev. J.
A. KeUy, M JL, to Agnes, dau. of the late
H. James, esq., of Kingsland, Newnham.

At Scalby, Scarborough, the Rev. W.
Meredith Lane, M. A., vicar of Normanton,
to Elizabeth Nelson, eldest dau. of Charles
Harrison, esq., of Scalby.

At St James's, Piccadilly, Harold Little-
dale, esq., of Liscard Hail, Cheshire, to
Anne Catherine, widow of Lieut-Col.
Thew, Bombay Artillery.

At Weybridge, the Rev. J. D. Mao-
Vicar, M. A., to Susan Anne, eldest dau. of
N. C. Milne, esq.

At Hove, near Brighton, CoL Moubray,
RA., third son of the late CoL Sir Robert
Moubray, K.H., to Adelaide Lucy Cathe-
rine, youngest dau. of George Marton,
esq., of Capemwray Hall, Lancashire.

At Kensington, H. Cranley Onslow,
esq., M.S. C, tg Henrietta Fanny, youngest
dau. of Major-Gen. J. Forbes Musgrova

At Mendham, Richard Laurence Pem-
berton, esq., of The Barnes and Haw-
thorne Tower, co. Durham, to Elizabeth
Jane, elder dau. of the Rev. James W. S.
Donnison, M.A.

At Sudeley Manor, Gloucestershire,
Capt. Alex. PhiUps, R.N., to Caroline
Isabella, only dau. of Lieut-Gen. E. W.
Bell, Col. 66th Regt, of Kempsey, Wor-
cestershire.

At 8t Mary's, Llanidloes, the Rev. E.
Owen Phillips, M. A., to Margaret Eleanor,
only child of Thomas Hay ward, esq., of
Maenoe, Llanidloes.

At Iver, Bucks, Edward, son of the late

The GeniUman's Magazine.

812

Bar. Jotm Hogvn. of Tb« Boma, Bhrap-
■bin, to Ad>, «l<leM dau. o( air Thonui
DcHie, uf Moukitown. oo. Dublin.

At CbalteDhim, ths Il*T. ThamM
Ticksll, of Ashtuii-uiuler-L;ne, ta HuTiet
IfaHa, eldiat dkii, of Osorg* Biroh, aw].,
a( CheltCDtuDL

At WooItoD Hill, Eut Woodha^, tiw
Rer. Edmund Thomu Watcn, rector of
Uigbclera, to Aguea EUsn. ildeit dao. ;
UMi, >t the nnis tims uid |dua, Hanry
Jobn HodgBon, Oummuider tLN., to
Emma Juw, second daU, of tlie Rat. H.
E. Fryw, of Burla; Wood, Eaat Woodbxy.
At Frome. the Rer. Speoeer B. Wigrwn,
lieu of t^ttiewell, Bwii, to Eliubeth
pMnon, third dau. of the Ute Rev. W.
Dklbj, reotor of ComptoQ Buaetb.

At Coventry, UuilleT. Albert Workman,
B.A.,tu Lydu Mary.aeooDd dau. of th*
RsT. A. W. WiUoo, H.A.

At St. Paal'a, Knigbiabridge, He^nald
Beuichamp Yorke, e«q., leoand ton ottha
Hod. and Veo. Archdcaooa Yorke, t«
Caroline Auguita, lecond dan. of Curweu
Bojd,eaq,

At Ni<», Eleanor, daa of Qd. Pringle,
to Col- de Plaontine, Aidcnle-Cainp to the
Kinperor of Ruasia.

May 1. At Chislet, Kent, the Bot.
Henry Uwen Crawley, son of Hajor-Oen.
M. 0. Crawley, R.E., ta Franoei Halm««,
elder dan. of Frederick Qore, eeq., R.N.

At Trinity Church, Cloudetiley^qiiare,
GiutavuB H. D'Arcy, eaq., to Julia, eldest
dau ot the Ker, Edward Ellis, reotor of
Oranmore.

At Frant, Herbert Duckworth, eaq.,
barrister-aC-law, to Julia Friiuep,young;rat
dau, otJohD Jsokion, eaq., U,D.,of Franb
At South Banbury, the Rev. John Dent
l-'iab. M.A., to Mary, eldest dau. of Robert
Field, esq,, of Qrim^bury, Banbury.

At Aghadoey, co, Londonderry, the
Rer. Birzel C, Ue Lisle, to Jane Harriette,
eldest dau. of the Jate William O. lr«in,
eaq,, of Uount Irwin, co. Armagh.

Mayi. At St. Margaret's, W«tininster,
Robert Cole, esq,, of Holyboume Lodge,
Hants, to Aunette, dau, <» the late Wm.
Bourne, esq,, of Elfard Park, Staffordshire.
At Presoot, William, only aon of the
late Rev. William Lockwood, vicar of
Kirkby Fleethaio, YorkahirB, to Muy ia.a&,
third dau. of the Ute Rev. J. S. B. Evans,
of Prescob, LaDoashire.

At Milbaroe Port, Somerset, John
Thomas Meiilycott, esq., only eon of the
Rev, J. T. Madlyoott, of Rookatts CaaUe,
CO. Waterford, to Florence Caroline, fourth
dau. of Sir William Coles Medlycott, bart.
At St, Paul's, Knightsbridge, the Rev.
E. A. Wilkinson, yoimgest eon of the late
Q H. Wilkinson, ««q., of flarpeiley Park,

[June,

Editk Koaa, only d^. i
Robert Duneombe-Sbafto. ew]., UP.

Afoy 8. At All aunts', Knightctnd|«
Major William Butler OoaMtt, B^ It
Alice Lee, eldeat dau. ot R. Coopsr Lm

At Clifton, Heniy Thomaa Hanis, lint
U,S.C., to Anne Klua, youngest dan. oi ii
Ute F. HtunmoDd, oaq^ buriater-atJn.

Ua^ e. At Hount Eolua, Poitotidki,
William Cowan, eaq., of Linbnni. It
Elisabeth M&ry, dau. of Joaeph HuuK^
esq., of Oroa^utn, Lincolnshire.

Mat 7. At St. HiohaelV i^tilitifKpm,
Arthur WilliAtn Cricbton, eaq., of Biol-
mrd HaU, Salop, to the Hon. CoDsbu
Emma Augiutua Powya^ dau. of Thorny
8rd Lord LdUord.

At St. Thomas's, Portmao-iquBra, C^t,
O. A Curzon, 2iid Life Onaid^ddsstaa
ot the Hon. Edwaitl Cortos, to Hu)
Florence, younseat d&u. of U. IWiov,
eaq.. ILP.

At Hill-tiill, Hendon, Ada Bosilini.
only surviving dau. o£ E. W. Cox, Mq,, ol
Moat Hount, Hondon, to Hany B, U-
wards, esq., aon of the Ute Rev. T. B.
Edwards, vicar of St. 8lepheD's-bT.3altHb.

At Plymouth, J&mes Fellowes, <sq.,
Lieut. R.E., to Harriet Hall, yoiigMt
dau, ot W. Cbapell Hodge, esq., of PomA,

At Salcombe, South Devon, Arttor
Charles, youngest son of the Isto V«T
Rev. W. A. Newman, D,D., to Alios L"«i
youngest dau. of the late B. Biddulpk
Warner, esq,, of Uarrelaton, WestrntaUL

At St George's, Hanover-sqaar«^ Jiaw
Pender, ew]., Lieut. 25th Begl, eldist**
of John Pender, esq., of Minard Csltlt,
Argyleahira, to Mary Rose, third dsiL i*
Edward Qregge Hopwood, esq., of Hiy
wood Hall, Lancashire.

At St Gabriera, Warwiok-sqnsje, Cspt
E. H, Ejan, R.A,, grandson of the RigW
Hon. Sir fcldward Ryan, to Adeline, eld»t
dau. of John Hermon, esq.

At Dulwich, John B. Stanley. eHg„
joongest son of the late Sir Bdwird
StanIfly,of Rosevalo, co. Dublin toEt^,
youngest dau. of William Weeks, esq., ol
Elm Cottage, Dulwich.

At Bray, Berks, Major J. p. Tennsnt
R,E., to Selina Tudor, second dau. «
J. H, Crawford, esq., late of the B.C S.

May i. _K\. Bt. Oeorge's, HanoTer*).
FranciH Brans, elder son of the Ut
Matthew Babington, esq., „( Bothle]
Leicestershire, to Margaret Susan tol
child ot the Rev. W. B. Dunbar of QUt
cairn, Dumfriesahire.

At Warnham, the Rey. H. St. Geori

^^^c- '"I °* ""^ ''** "»J«- Edwd
ot Old Court, 00. Wicklow, to Franc

186;.]

Marriages.

813

Augusta, dau. of Nathaniel Phillips Simea,
esq., of Strood Park, Sussex.

At Paris, Blanche, dau. of Monsieur de
Marylski, to Marcus N. Lynch, eeq^ of
Bama, co. Galway.

At Gittisham, the Rev. James Mayne,
rect-or of Romansleigh, Devon, to Ellen,
dau. of the late Richard Marsden, esq., of
Ualton Bank, Manchester.

At Thorpe St. Andrew, Norwich,
Arthur William, second son of the late
Henry Champion Partridge, esq,, of Hock*
ham Hall, Norfolk, to Blanche Emily,
youngest dau. of the late Rev. John A.
Partridge, M.A., rector of Baconsthorpe,
in the same county.

May 9. At Wallasey,, the Rev. Henry
James Palmer, B.A., incumbent of St.
Mary's, Aberdeen, to Margaret Stewart,
dau. of the late Rev. Thomas Byrth, D.D.

At Littleborough, Clement Robert
Nuttall, eldest son of A. U. Royds, esq.,
of Falinge, Rochdale, to Mary Alice Gib-
son, only child of the late John Halliwell
Bewicke, esq., of Pyke House, Lancashire.

At Withington, the Rev. H. J. Sharp,
vicar of Swavesey, Cambridgeshire, to
Elizabeth, younger daiL of the late John
Maclure, esq.

At St. George's, Hanover-sq., Charles
Joseph Wrey, esq., Comm. R.N., to Caro-
line Rashleigh, only dau. of the Rev.
Charles Harward Archer, of Lewanick.

May 11. At Holy Trinity Church,
Westboume-terrace, Edward, son of the
late John Rhodes, esq., of Holmfield,
Ripon, to Emily, youngest dau. of the
Rev. Gregory Rhodes, of Gloucester^
crescent, Hyde-park.

At St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Thomas
Charles Douglas Whitmore, Capt. RU.G.,
to Louisa Margaret Emily, fifth dau. of
the late Sir W. Cradock Hartopp, bart.

At Stuttgart. Count Augustus Dillen,
to Albinia Alicia Georgina, only dau. of
G. J. R. Gordon, esq.^ younger of Ellon.

May 13. At St James's, Piccadilly,
William Driffield, esq., of Huntington,
York, to Kathleen, youngest dau. of the
late John Dalton,esq.,of Hemingford,York.

May 14. At St. Stephen's, Westboume-
park, Frederick Hewlett, Capt. R A., eldest
son of J. Hewlett, esq., of Bowthorpe
Hall, Norwich, to Clara, younger dau. of
J. Hardy, esq.

At St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Edmond
St. John Mildmay, esq., to Augusta Jane,
widow of William Coesvelt Kortright,
esq., and eldest dau. of the Yen. Arch-
deacon St. John Mildmay.

At Edinburgh, the Rev. John Stuart,
minister of St. Andrew's, ^Edinburgh, to
Jessie, eldest dau. of the late Dr. James
Duncan, of Eldinburgh.

At the Oratory, Loudon, Capt Yictor
Edward Law, fifth son of the Hon. Wm.
Towry Law, to Mary Elizabeth, fifth dau.
of Henry Bowden, esq.

May 15. At Brooke, Norfolk, George
Tuthill, eldest son of Thomas BorreU,
esq., of Cransford Hall, Suffolk, to Ellen,
second dau. of Geoige Holmes, esq., of
Brooke.

May 16. At Kildrumsherdiney, oo.
Cavan, Frederick Bransby, second son of
Henry H. Toulmin, esq., of Childwick-
bury, Herts, to Katharine, eldest dau. of
the Hon. and Rev. Henry O'Brien, of
Cordoagh, co. Cavan.

May 18. At St Giles's, Camberwell,
the Rev. John Lemon, of Clifton, Bristol,
third son of the late SamL Buller Lemon,
esq., of Camberwell, to Mary Elizabeth,
youngest dau. of Robert Jaques, esq.

At Chester, the Rev. Stanley Treanor,
B.A., of Tuam, sou of the Rev. J.
Treanor, of Galway, to Anita, eldest dau.
of the late T. SiUitoe, esq., of Bootle,
LiverpooL

May 21. At Richmond, Surrey, Robt
R. Alexander, elder son of the late Right
Rev. the Lord Bishop of the Anglican
Church in Jerusalem, to Henrietta, sixth
dau. of the late Dr. Anthony Todd Thom-
son, Fellow of the Royal College of
Physicians.

At St Giles's-in-the-Fields, the Rev.
Hector Norton, vicar of Great Bentley,
Essex, to Harriet, eldest dau. of Frederick
Festus Kelly, esq., of Chessington Lodge,
Surrey.

At Preston, near Brighton, Capt John
de Courcy Meade, R.M.L.I., to Agnes
Stewart, widow of W. F. Babington,
esq., and dau. of the late CoL Duncan
Malcolm, President at Baroda.

May 26. At St MartinVin-the-Fields,
London, Sir George Cholmley, bart, to
Jane, eldest dau. of Mr. Thomas Leavens,
of Norton Yillas, Yorkshire.

8l4

(JlJIiE,

i^tmaiia.

K nihil Eestimo. — Sfiicharmiis,

[Ktlativa rr Frimds mfflying Mfmoirt art nqttated to append their Addrttui, a
order to/aalilate corretfiondeme. ]

April 27. At e, Great Stanhope Street,
W., iged fl4, the Right Hon. Benjamin.
H&U, Loid Llanorer of LUnover, and
Aliercftm, CO. Monmouth, in the peerage
of the United Kingdom, and a baronet

Uu LArdihip was the eldeat son of the
1al« Beiganiin Hull, Eaq., of Ueasol Ctu-
tle, CO. Oltunorgan, and Abercam, co.
Ifonmouth (who was H. P. in (everol Par-
liaments for Totnei and Wextbnrj, and
for some years previDui to his death,
which occurred in 1817, for co. Glamor-
gan), by Charlotte, daughter of William
CraHBhaj, Esq., of Cyfarthfa, co. Gla-
morgan, He was bom Nov. S, 1802, and
was educated at Westminster School and
at Chriet Church, Oiford.

Lord Uanover will long be remembered
fgr his consistent and nnawening Libe-
ralism, aa well aa for hlB eztraordiuar;
acuteness of intellect and hia high adminia-
traljve abilities. He first enUred Parlia-
ment aa member for Monmouth in 1831.
In Noi., 1837, he was elected for Mary-
lebone, which canstituenc; he represented
in the Liberal interest until June, 1869,
when he was elevated to the peerage.
Previoui to his acceptance of office, be
took a leading aud octire part in the dis-
cussions in the House of Commons on
questions of importance affecting the
Church Establisluneat. In August, 13G4,

he accepted the office of Pre^dent of Ik
Board of Hultb, which he held nnlil Ik
Augoat of Uie following year, whet k
accepted the post of First Commiuioui
of Works. It wtta during his tenon of
that ottce that Sir Bonjamin Hall ioM-
dneed the measure for the local gonn-
meul of the uetropoUa under whidi Ik
present Metropolitan Board of Woitina
elected, and made such great impnn-
ments in the parks of the meb^nlit
He was created a baronet in 1838, ann
a priry councillor in ISEJ, and aiid It
the peerage in 1869. In 1861 he wui^
pointed lord-lieutenant of co. Honmattb,
His Lordship married, iiil823,iogoiti,
daughter and co-heir of the late BH(i»nil»
Waddington, Beq., of Llanorer, «. il«a-
mouth, by whom he has left mrriii^
issue an only daughter, Aoguats Chulotle
Kliubeth, who married, in ISIS, Join
Arthur E. Herbert, Eaq., of LlaoarthCoirt,
co.Monmoutb. Hia I^idship'stitleuiD'
eitinct. Lady Llanover, to wheB liB
M^esty has been pleased to send an sut*-
graph letter of condolence on the dcstk <t
her husttand, has earned some repntiUo
in litenuy circles by having edited " The
Diary of Mrs. Delany."

Sib W. S. TnoNAa, Biar
^ April 2-J. AtOniJ

j3Lk, Malvern, aged 69, Si

oJ^ William Sidney Tko

maa, Bart.

The deceased «i
the eldest son of tli
laUsSirWililamLew
George Thomas, Barl
of Yapton, Sosaei, 1
Elisalieth, daughter
R- Welsh, Esq., ai
was bora at Whippinghanj, Isle of Wigt
in 1807. He entered the Kavj in ISS
passed his examination in l»2« and

186?.]

Sir Robert Sntirke.

815

1828 he waa made lieatemnt oa board
the Alia, fiag-ship ot Sir Pu1t«ne; Mal-
colm in the Mediterranean, where in. the
ume jear he ■tni tiaaBTerred to the Rt-
rtage. He rctarned to England abont the
dose of 1330; but labeequently pro-
ceeded to the Eaat Indiea, where, after
aemog for a time on ,board the 3fdviile
and AUigalor, be wis appointed to the
command of the AUjerint, In 1810 he
was tiansfeired to the command of the
Ferrtt, on the coast of Africa, and in the
following ;ear, to thatof the Rayed Georgt
jacht. He was advanced to the rank of
commander in 1842, and became a captain
on the KetiredUat inlSOO. Hesnceeeded
to tbe title, ai Sth baronet, on the deafh of
hia father in 1850.

The late baronet waa twice married ;
firat, In 1S43, to Thonuaine, daughter nf
tbe late Cspt Kenrj Hajnea, R.N. (ebe
died in 1853); and aecondly, in 18M, to
Fanny Laniaa, jroungeat daughter of the
.late John ConlMn, Kaq., of Clifton Wood,
CO. Qloaceater, He baa left iaaue b; hia
Er»t wife two toot and two daoghteti.
Hia eldest eon, Qeorga Sidney Meade,
who aucceeda to the title, was bom in
1847.

AprUii. At Chel-
tenham, aged 86, Sir
Robert Smirke,Knt.,
B.A.

The deceased waa
the second son of the
kte Robert Smirke,
Ek|., R.A., a dislin-
gnished hiitorical
aiater, and waa bom
1 Iiondon in ITSO.
He was edncaled at
ir Wobmn, a school of
conaiderable reputation in ila time ; and
after ■ carefnl piofeesional study, partly
obtained in the office of Sir John Soane,
he aabieqaently spent ecTeral yeara in
Italy, Sicily, and Oreece, risiiing at In-
terv^a the principal citiea of Europe.

Steadily adTsneing in his profession,
he obtained tbe gold medal of the Boyal
Academy in 1700, was elected an Aiao-
ciate in 1808, and a Royal Academician
in 1811. In 1800 ha bniltCorent Garden
Theatre; in 1823 he was entmsted with
tbe building of the British Uuaenni,
aod shortly aft«r with the Oeneial Fort

Aspley School,

OlSce ; these, and the reatoratloo of York
Minster after Its destruction by firs ia
1829, l>eing among the best known of Ma
public works; while Lowther and Eastuor
CaaUea may he pointed to as noble exam-
plea of his genius and ability in tbe con-
stmction of prirate mansions. HsTiog
been for man; yeais architect to the old
Board of Worka, he waa knighted in t«.
cognition of hia valuable serricea, when,
in 1831, that board waa tecoostituted ;
he waa also for some Ume sorveyor of the
Duchy oF L«ncaater, and a eommiaaioner
for the improvement of London.

The designs of Sir Robert Smirke are to
be found in many parts of England, Scot-
land, and Ireland, where he designed the
Wellington Testimoaial in Phceoix Park,
Dublin ; it however, hai never been com-
pleted fur want of funds. He was amongst
the earliest to apply tbe medinval style to
domestic architectnre, aa at Lowther, Eaat-
nor, and Kinfauns Caatlea ; but most of
his works are in the dsssic style, ai the
Courts of Justice at GloDce*ter, Hereford,
and PertL Hia principal works in London
are the centre portion of the Cuatom
House, the Qeneral Post Office, the Col-
lege of Phyiiciana, King's College, UU-
bank Penitentiary, and all the worka exe-
cuted at the British Mnsenm previously to
ISIT, when hia brother Sydney succeeded
him. Sir Robert ever eitjoyed a high repu-
tation for integrity, practical capacity, and
a thorough mastery of the constructive
pnnciples of his art. For a long time ha
held the office of treasurer to the Boyal
Academy, bat relinquished this appoint-
ment ia ISSO ; and in 18S0, finding hia
declining health materially inlerrerlng
with the efficient discharge of the datlea
of a Royal Academician, he reaigned its
honoars.

Smirke'a extreme love of elasdcal archi-
tecture forbade bis becoming so familiar
with the detail* of the Gothic style as
some more recent architeda luve l>een;
but the aame may be a<ud of the nobleat
architect England ever produced. Sir
Christopher Wren. It was the good fortune
of the elder Smirke to live to see three of
hia sons eminent in their calliaga. First,
Sir Robert ; then Sydney SmiAe, an able
architect, wlkoae worka an known and
deserrediy admired ; and Edward, whose
akill In old Engliah recorda— and their
bearings on histoty— and biography, oooi-
mand* the applause of teholan. Sir
Robert Siniika'a career, aa a follower of

8i6 The Gentleman's Mag^azine — Obiiuary.

Sir WUlikm Cbaiaben, of Daooe. and tlw
eldei Hudwick, aSunU «□ iltmlntioa of
vbat an u^:hitect may live to *m dom
with one of hiii awn irorka. The Carltoa
CiDb in P>ll Mall, of Sir Robert'* design
(and il bad lD>n; merits), tua been taken
dawn and replaced by the loftier iroik
of hia younger brolher, Ur. Sydney
Smirke, K.A.

In one great r«epe«t, m an ardiil«ct.
Sir Robert »as anfoitunate. He lived
to aee the Covent Qarden Theatre of his
bailding destroyed Ii; fire, and a ne« one
of a very different kind standing ia its
stead. There were many merits about
Smirhe'i Csvent Garden Theatre ; it vas
the Rrat important work in London that
waa designed in purely Qreek architecture,
and materially aEfected public taste for
many years ; it is well repreeented by six
plates in liritton's " lildlBceB of London."

Sir Robert Smirks married, in 1S16,
Laura, danglil«r of tLe late Rev, An-
thony Freston, rector of Edgeworth, co.
Qlonceeter, and by ber, who died in 1861,
he has left issue an only daughter, married
to Thomas Lembert, Esq., late oapl. K.A.

The deceaeed waa interred in Leck-
hampton churchyard, near Cheltenham.

Sir S. T. Saaiiis, Em., D.C.L.

.^prif It. At Silk-
more Hoose, SUf-
fbrd, aged 6i, Sir
Stephenson Villiers
SnrteeB,Kni,D.C.L.
The deceased was
the eldest Bniriring
son of the late John
Sortees, ICsq., of
. Neweaatle-on-Tyne,
by Sarah, dai^hter
of the Tery Bev. John Lewis, Dean of
OiBory, and cousin of H. Q. Surtees, Esq.,
of Dinadale-on-Tees, co. Dnrham, who ia
the present rep resenta tire of the ancient
bmily of Surtees, and twelfth in descent
from John of Qaunt, son of fidward liL

The family were ownere of Dinsdale in
the time of the Norman princes, and took
local name—" Super Tejsam," Surteys, 0*
Snrtees— from the riier Tees, on the
banks of which their inheritance lay.

He was bom at Carrille, near Newcaatle-
on-Tyne, in 1808, and was educated at Uni-
versity Coll., Oiford, where he graduated
S-C.L. in 1826, taking second.class honoon
in olaaucs ; he took Us degree of B.C.L.

in 1831, and in that year he wai
the Bar at tbe Inner Temple, aui
a member of the Northern Ckoii

An acoompliahed scholar, wi
adTantsges of peiaon and nuuuii
joyed in early manhood the friei
Sir Walter Scott, Sir James M
Ur. Li>ckhart, and other litei
brities, and was happy in mil
retaining friends amongst his 0
immediat« contemporariea. He
■omo time adToeat&general at f
for many years pnisue judge, at
quently. chief joaUce of Mautit
this latter poat ke was appointed
and in 18&3 he was appointed
the Vice-Admiralty Court in thi
both of which officea he resigned
In 1665 he received from tbe U
of Oiford the degree of D.C.L
Ihe latter years of his afe he was 1
lieutenant and active magistialf
county of Stafibrd, where he re«ii

He waa twice married : first,
to Henrietta, eldest daughter it
SUvely, C.B. (she died in 1815
secondly, in 1869, to Barbara Bl
danghter of the late Rev. Wm. B
of Charley Hall, Leieeatcrshire. B

a widow, but a

CaPT, JlHBS OOBDOIC.

to « -April S.

if Bank, Nairn,

~?J aged90,CaptM

Vi^L Gordon, late of

— = — Btrathsiiey, H.

The deceases

fourth aon of

James Oordoi

afCronghly,Ba

_^^^__, by Anna, das)

^^^^^^ J'>1«' Forbes,

^-^^^^ BeIlabeg,co.Al
and brother of (lie late General Go
Lochdhn. He was bora at Cronghl
year ITT6, and entered the arm;
sign, 93nd Gordon Highlanders, t
In the foUowingyear he became ^\
of hia regiment, and serred 1
throughout the FeoinBular War
Waterloo, receiving the war med
seven clasps, and the Waterloo me
Captain Gordon, who waa one
most popular men in the North
deputj-lieutenant for Blginahii
NMmshlre. He waa twice m
fint, in 1819, te Ha^aret, daag

■867.]

Rilberl Bell, Esq., F.S.A.

817

K. Knigbt, Esq^ by whom ha hu leR
Uine ons danghter ; and, teeondly , in
1831, to Juiet OMrgilUk, daughter of
Uqor John Oraot, late BTth K^k, of
AnchterbUir, by whom he haa lefl threa
MDa and tiro daDgb(«n.

Tbe deceased wu buried In the family
bniial ground at Elrkmichael, Banffduie.

ToK Bit, J. Hikiucob-Qkii, M.A.

jjigrj jfnyfti April 7>i. At fill
* j""^* Sloaae Street, S.W.,
. X ^P •gad 66, the Bit.
jLir-"lmr JahnHamiltoD'Ony.
'•^-^^.^9L. ofCamtjne, Lanark-

The decei«ed wai
the only ion of the
htM Bobert Qray,
Eaq., of CanitynB,
(who died in 18SS),
b; Maiy Anna, dan.
of Oabriel HamUton, Ew]., of Weat-
boro. He vai )!bro in Obiigow in ISOl,
and was educated at Qlasgow, Oxford,
and Oiittingen ; he entered at Magdalen
College. Uifurd, in 1818, when seTenteen
yean of age, and remained there for two
jeare ; be retiimed to hia college and gtv
duatad B.A. in 1821, proceeding M.A. in
182S. HewaaealledtotheScottiah Barin
1 82^ ; bat shortly afUrwaida relinqniihing
the proreasion of the law, he entered holy
ordcra in ISSB, and waa appointed Tiear
of BoUorec and ScarcliS', co. Derby, in
1833. In 1866 he wia inatitnled to the
rectory of Walton-le-Wold, co, Leicester.
He waa appointed a magitttate and de-
puty-tientenant for co. Laikark in 1825.
Hia bvonrite diatinction and grealest
naefulneu waa aa mnd dean of Cbeeter-
field, in which capacity he wu tbe hther
and Iriend of hia clergy. He waa proctor
foTtheclergyof tbe archdeaconry of Derby,
and a regular attendant in Conrocalion.

The rer. gentleman waa the rcpreieDl*-
tire of Gray of Dalmamocfc and Carntyne,
and of Hamilton of Newton, au immediate
cadet of tbe family of Hamilton, baronet*,
of Silrerton Hill, co. Unark. He waa
poueaaed of Uteiaiy abilitiea of a high
order, was an accompliihed antiquary,
a paioatakiDg and learned geoealogiat,
anil a well-read biatorieal acholai-. Hia
reatoretion of old Bolaover Caalle, where
he long reaided, la a fine example of hia
architectural and artistic taata. His kind-
seal of heart aod his qnalitiei aa a derei

and agreeable correspondent and aa an
instmclire and social companion, endeared
him to a large circle of liieada

He married, in 1820, Elizabeth Caro-
line, eldest daoghler of Jamea Saymond
Johnstone, Esq., of Alra, 00. Clackman-
nan, by whom he has left iasne an only
daughter and heireat, Caroline Maria
Agnai Bobina, who married in 1SC>2,
John Anatrolher-Thomson, Esq., of
Charleton, co. Fife. Mrs. Hamilton-Oray
haa gained coaaiderable literary reputation
by her work on " Etruria," and her other
popular productions.

The deceased waa buried in the hmilj
Tault in the eiypt of Glasgow Cathedral.

RoBUT Brll, Eb<i., F,aA.

ApT\X\%. Atl*.York-atreet,Portman.
•qnare, aged ST, Bobert Bell, ^., F.».A.

Tbe deccMed was the youngest son of
the late John Bell, Esq., of Cork, where
he was bom in tbe year 1800. He
studied at Dublin, and early became A
contribntor to the " Dublin inqnUitor,'' a
magaajoe irtiich he was mainly initm-
mental in founding, and produced two
theatrical pieces— the DovUt Ditguite
and Comie Ltctura. He also origi-
nated the Dublin Historical Society, (o
supply the place of the old Historical
Society which bad been luppreaaed in
Trinity College. He came to Loudon
whilst atill young. For many years he
edited the ji iJiu newspaper, and daring
that peKod incurred an action for a
political libel brought by Lord Lynd-
burst, then Lord Chancellor, upon which
occasion Mr. Bell defended himself in
person, and obtained a rerdicL Hr. Bell
puhliabed the "life of Qeotge Canning;"
be contributed to " Ido^ner's Cyclo-
pBdia,' the concluding Tolumes of Sir
James Hackintoah'a " History of Eng-
land," and of Southey'a " Lire* of the
British Adminls;" alao ** Livea of the
Britiab Foeta," and a "History of Bnasia."
He had also publiahed " Wayside Pictures
through France, Belgium, and Qermany,"
'- Outlines of China," " Hearts and
Altan," "The Ladder ot Gold," and
" Memorials of tbe Ciril War," founded
on the inedited " Coirespondence of the
Fairfax Family." In coi^auction with
Sir Edward Bulwer-Lyttcn and Dr.
Lardner, he assisted in establishing the
JUontlity ChrtHtide MagaxoK, ot which
hg waa aderwarda editor ; he also edited

8 1 8 The Gentleman's Magazine — Obituary, [J une,

a publication called the Story4ellerj and
likewise for some time the Mirror and
Home News. In addition to other dra-
matic writings, he produced three five-act
comedies — Marriage (1842), Jlfo<^cr« and
Daughters (1846), and Temper (1847).
He had also been a large and constant
contributor to periodical literature. He
had brought out, likewise, at intervals,
an "Annotated Edition of the British
Poets," of which twenty-nine volumes
have appeared, and an elaborate antho-
logy of English poetry, entitled *' Golden
Leaves." His last work was editing the
very beautiful selections entitled ''Art
and Song," with engravings from Turner,
Stothard," &c., published in the present
year by Messrs. Bell and Daldy. True to
the interests and dignity of literature
from his youth up, with all the serious
and delicate enthusiasm of a vivid natural
susceptibility regulated and tempered by
a fine critical discernment, he worked
incessantly and enjoyingly as essayist,
dramatist, journalist, critic, while many
of his well-earned leisure hours were
apent in doing noiseless good among his
less happy brethren of the pen, and in
cheering and helping those nameless
combatants of the ranks who had fallen
helpless and exhausted in the daily and
nightly battle of London literary or
journalistic life.

On the committee of the Literary Fund
Corporation, his activity, his business-
like tact and sagacity, his truehearted-
ness, his wiuning manners and address,
made him an invaluable counsellor and
colleague. His agreeable presence at the
annual dinner of that society will be
sorely missed; his public speaking at
these convivial solemnities was an inimit-
able mixture of sparkling vivacity and
sound sense ; but how much more will he
be missed by a wide circle of loving
friends who will count among the lost
pleasures of their lives the disappearance
of that cordial and comfortable smile,
and the silence of that voice so rich ii^ all
the tones of hospitable kindness and
afi^ectionate welcome.

A writer in the PaU Mall Gazette of
April 13 observes: — "Mr. Bell was a

gentleman whose name was well known
to all men of letters in London, though
it was not as common to the ears of the
world at large as are those of many
others who have, perhaps, done less for
literature. Mr. Robert Bell has left be-
hind him few men who at their going
will be more deplored by loving friends.
The work that he has done has been
chiefly of that sort which operates most
widely without receiving any impetus
from the name or fame of the man who
does it For more than forty years Mr.
Bell has been a contributor to periodical
literature, working both as a writer and
as an editor. During that long profes-
sional life he has always kept his head
well above the waters by his own exer-
tions, and has afforded one of the few
instances we have that literature taken ia
early life as a profession, and as an only
profession, may be made the means, and
the sole means, of maintaining an
honourable career .... The peculiarity of
Mr. Bell's life has been this —that though
by no means a pre-eminently successful
man, though not enjoying that public
success which his undoubted talents and
acquirements seemed to justify his friends
in expecting for him, he has throagh a
long life been always helping others,
and never Wanting others to help him.
Whether as a member of a public corpo'
ration at the committee of the Literary
Fund, or as private individual who knew
personally most of those who were suc-
cessful in literature, and nearly all those
who were unsuccessful, he has ever been
giving assistance. We who knew him
well admired him for his wit, his genial
kindness, his affection, his great sodsl
virtues; but very many who did not and
could not know him socially were bound
to admire him for the constant support
given by him to his literary brethren, and
for his manly adherence to the interests
of the profession which he had adopted."
Mr. Bell married, in 1837, Eliza,
daughter of Stephen Oeorge, Esq., of
Bristol He was buried at Kensal Green
Cemetery on the 18th April, the fimenJ
being attended by a large number of
friends and literary acquaintances.

186;.]

Deaths.

819

DEATHS.

Arranokd nr Chboiiolooioal Obdkb.

Jan. 18. At Cardwell, Queenalaiid,
Australia, aged 27, Robert Dundas Uosb
Farquharaon, eeq. He was the fifth son
of the late James Farquhanon> esq., of
Invercauld, by Janet Hamilton, eldest
dau. of the late Qen. Francis Dundas, of
Sanson, co. Berwick, and was bom in 1840.

Jan, 30. At Sorell, Hobart Town, Tas-
mania, of cholera, Frances Charlotte
Sophia, wife of R. C Crocker, esq., and
youngest dau. of the late William filyth,
esq., of Shrub-end, Stanway, near Col-
chester.

Ftb. 6. At Ipswich, Queensland, Aus-
tralia, aged 80, Dr. Jacob ASriatt Wilson,
M R.C.S. England.

Fe6. 11. At Port Blair, Andaman
Islands, David T. Morton, M.D., Surgeon-
Major Madras Army, and Staff Surgeon,
•on of the late Thomas Morton, esq.. Staff
hurgeon of H.M.*s Army.

Feb. 25. At Port Royal, Jamaica, aged
81, Dr. Richardson, Assistant-Suigeon at
the Royal Naval Hospital

March 6. At St. Mary's, near Adelaide,
aged 49, the Rev. Wm. Dacres Williams,
third son of the late Charles White
Williams, esq., of Duckworth and Dacres-
field, Jamaica.

March 8. At Market Harborougll, aged
] 9, Cecilia Margaret, eldest dau. of William
Wartnaby, esq.

March 13. Aged 15, Anna Sophia, eldest
dau. of the Rev. John Maunsell Massy,
incumbent of Killoughter, 00. Cavan, by
Emily Sarah, eldest dau. of the late Rev.
John Isaac Beresford, of Bfacbie Hall, ca
Peebles ; she was bom in Feb., 1852.

March 16. Elizabeth, wife of William
Wallace Trench, esq. She was the eldest
dau. of Thomas Allin, esq., of Avoncore,
CO. Cork, and married, in 1864, Mr. W. W.
Trench, by whom she has left issue three
children.

March 17. Near Neemuoh, en ratUe to
England on sick leave, aged 46, Lieut-CoL
Cadman Hodgkinson, 28th Regt Bombay
Army.

March 18. At Rondebosch, Cape of
Qood Hope, Kate, wife of the Rev. W.
Yaughan Philpott, and younger dau. of
G. S. Ogilvie, esq., of Merrywood Hall,
Bristol.

At Mount Pleasant, Wobum, Bedi, aged
72, Benjamin Barron Wiffen, brother of
the late Mr. J. H. Wiffen, the translator
of TasAo and of Qarcilasso de la Vega.
The deceased, who was a member of the
Society of Friend% was well known for his

acquirements in matters connected with
the history of the Reformation in Spain.
In oo-operation with a Spanish friend, also
deceased, Mr. Wiffen was instrumental in
the reprinting of some twenty of the
works of the early Spanish reformers;
two of which, the ^^ Epistola Consolatoria "
of Juan Perez, and the " Alfabeto Chris-
tiano ** of Juan de Valdes, were edited by
him. The latter work, indeed, owed its
discovery to him, having been unknown,
even to bibliographers, for the last three
centuries, until brought to light and
translated by him in Uie year 1861. Mr.
. Wiffen was also the author of the *' Life
of Valdes," prefixed to .the recent trans-
lation of ** The Hundred and Ten Divine
Considerations " of that writer.

March 20. Aged 8, Louisa Elizabeth,
eldest dau. of Oeorge Staunton Massy-
Dawson, esq., of BaUynacourte, county
Tipperary.

March 24. At Kurrachee, East Indies,
aged 60, Major-Qen. J. C. Heath, com-
manding Scinde Division Bombay Armv,
second son of the late Rev. William Heath,
of Inkberrow, Worcestershire.

March 25. At St. John's, Newfound-
land, aged 40, Major Charles Wright, R.A.

March 26. At Nainee Tal, aged 28,
Harry Jermyn Cooper, Ensign 12th Regt,
last surviving son of the Rev. Lovick
Cooper, of Empingham, Rutland.

March 29. At Spanish Town, Jamaica,
Caroline Red war, relict of the late An-
drew Qraham Dignum, esq.. Master in
Chancery, and dau. of the late Rev. Lewis
Bowerbank, M.A.

March 31. At Hurripore, Hagara, aged
28, Henry W. P. Hutton, esq., B. A, in-
spector of Schools, Frontier Circle,
Pud jab.

April 8. At Calcutta, Biary Helen, wife
of the Rev. Albert Williams, of that city,
and eldest dau. of the Rev. George Gk>uld,
of Norwich.

April 6. Aged 68, the Rev. James
Seii^eant, vicar of North Petherwin, Devon.
He was educated at Queen's ColL, Cam-
bridge, where he took his degree of ^.A.
in 1 831, and was appointed to the vicarage
of North Petherwin in 1853.

April 7. At Brixton, Surrey, aged 79,
Michael Gkeatheed Hamer, esq., Ute of the
5th Regt.,one of the few surviving officers
of the Peninsular campaigns, youngest son
of the late Joseph Hamer, esq., cotton
planter of Demerara, and formerly of
Montserrat, West Indies, barristerat-law.

820

Tfu Gentlemaris Magaziiu.

QuNE,

At Delhi, Punjab, Major James Sykes,
S.S.V/.

April 11. Near RemorOp Perthshire,
Mr. John RobertsoDp nephew of the kte
Kiel Kobertflon, esq., of Remore, and
cousin of the late Major-Gen. Robertson,
C.B., of Struan.

Afml 12. At Halifax, Nora Scotia, Col.
William Myen, late of the 7l8t Regt

April 13. At 6, Yere-street, aged 57,
John Bailey, esq., late of the Ceylon Civil
Senrice.

Aged 5 days, Chetwynd Francis John,
•on of Capt. Francis John Bellevr.

At Woodend, Lymington, Hants, aged
85, Mrs. Anne Bennion, widow of Dr. Ben-
nion, of H.M.'s 10th Regt.

At 12, York-place, Edinburgh, Mrs.
Anne Amelia Campbell, widow of M. N.
Campbell, esq., of Ballimore.

At sea, on board the At^iUeM, aged 20,
Lucy Caroline, wife of Major Arthur Child,
M.S.C., dau. of the late CoL Ross ; also,
at Falmouth, Maude Martha Ross, dau.
of the above, aged four months.

At The Hermitage, Marlborough, aged
72. the Rev. William Edward ColdwelL
He was bom in 1795, and educated at
Wakefield school, under Dr. Rogers ; he
graduated B.A. at Catherine Hall, Cam-
bridge, in 1818, and proceeded M.A. in
1821. For a short time he held the
curacy of Harrow Weald, and in 1822 he
was appointed rector of St. Mary's, Staf-
ford; in 1827 he was instituted vicar of
Sandon, oo. Stafford ; and in 1842 he was
appointed prebendary of Pipa Parva, in
Lichfield Cathedral. The deceased mar-
ried Mary, dau. of James Norman, esq.,
of Mistley, Essex, by whom he has left
issue four sons and two dauB. His eldest
son, William Edward, succeeds his father
in the vicarage of Sandon; his second
son, Francis Henry, took the name of
Thicknesse on his marriage, and is vioar
of Deane, and Rural Dean of Botton,
Lancashire ; his sons Clement Leigh and
Charles Simeon are also in holy orders.

Aged 76, John Lamplugh Lamplugh-
Raper, esq., of Lamplugh Hall, Cum-
berland. He was the eldest son of the
late John Raper, esq., of Aberford, oo.
York (who died in 1824), by Katharine,
dau. of the late Rev. Godfrey Wolley, and
was bom in 1790. He maiTied,in 1813,
Jane, second dau. of Benjamin Brooks-
bank, esq., of Healaugh Hall, co. York,
and assumed the additional name of
Lamplugh, by royal licence, in 1825, in
compliance with the will of bis relative, on
succeeding to the estates of Lamplugh
Hall, Cumberland. He is succeeded by
his brother, Henry Raper. who was bom
in 1795.

At Bournemouth, aged 57, Alexander
McNeill, esq., of Bordlands. co. Peebles.
He was the fifth son of the late Neil
McNeill, of Ardnacroes, co. Argyll (who
died in 1848), by Annabell^ dau. of John
Gilles, esq., of Dnchra. He was bom at
Elister, N.6., in 181 0, and was educated at
Islay, and was a magistrate for cos. Ar-
gyll and Peebles. Mr. McNeill, who was
formerly a merchant and Britisli oonsnlar
agent at Samarang, Java, married in 1850,
Isabella Maria, dao. of Capt. William
Loudon, RN., by whom he has left, with
other issue, a son and heir, Neil, bom in
1853.

At Bayswater, aged 56, the Rer. John
Charles Napleton, incumbent of AH
Saints', Lambeth. He was educated at
Worcester ColL, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1883 ; he was appointed
incumbent of iill Saints', Lambeth, in
1858, and was formerly incumbent of
Grendon-Bishop, Herefonbhire.

At Nice, aged 28, Miss Augusta Louisa
Ryder. She was the dan. of the Hon.
Granville D. Ryder, Ck>mm. RN., by Lady
Georgiana, third dau. of Henry 6th Duke
of Beaufort, and was boni in Aog-, 1838.

April 14. At 41, GhxMvenor-plaoe,
aged 29, Frances Mary, wife of Col Sir
T. McMahon, bart. She .was the dau. of
the late J. Holford, esq., and married, in
1859 (as his second wife). Sir Thomas
Westropp McMahon, bart., C.B.

At 12, St. James's-square, Bath, SaiflEh
Jane, wife of Sir Malby Crofton, bart.
She was the fourth dau. of the late Major
Parker, esq., of the 8th Regt., and mar-
ried, in 1821, Sir Malby Crofton, bart., of
Longford House, co. Sligo, by whom she
has had issue six sons and eight daus.

At Cleethorpes, Lincolnshire, aged 8S,
Sarah, wife of the Rev. Wm. Blow, rector
of Goodmanham, Yorkshire.

At Leamington, aged 75, Thomas
Brooks, esq., formerly of Wolvershill
Hall, Warwickshire.

At 1, Harcourt-buildings, Temple, aged
87, John William Church, esq., barrister-
at-law. He was the eldest son of John
Church, esq., of Woodside, Hatfield, and
Bell's-hill, Northumberland, and wm bom
in 1830. He was called to the bar at Lin-
coln's-inn in 1856, and went the northern
circuit. — Law Times.

At Dublin, aged 76, Benjamin Digby,
esq., son of the late Very Rev. William
Digby, Dean of Clonfert.

At Barcombe, Paignton, near Torquay,
aged 30, Margaret Ryley, wife of the Rev.
Dt. Ginsburg, of Liverpool.

Aged 52, the Rev. Frederick Lang-
home, incumbent of Holy Trinity, Pres*
ton, Lancariiireii

1867.]

Deaths.

821

Aprii 15. At Bournemouth, aged 21,
Alice Jane, dau. of the late Kev. Weeden
Butler, of Wickham Market, Suffolk.

At Erleigh ti ill, near Reading, Major*
Qen. John Maxwell Olaase, late Royal
Bombay Artillery.

At 5, The Cloisters, Gordon-square^
W.C., aged 7, Gerard Wilmot, seventh son
of the &v. Kyrle Ernie Aubrey Money.

At 63, Weetboume-terrace, aged 64,
John Hey Puget, esq., of Totteridge,
Herts. He was the eldest son of the late
John Puget, esq., merchant, of London
(who died in 1805), by Catherine, dau. of
the late Rtw Rer. Dr. Hawkins, sometime
Lord Bishop of Raphoe ; he was bom in
1803, and educated at Trinity Coll., Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1823,
and proceeded M.A. in 1824. He married,
in 1826, Isabella, dau. of F. Hawkins,
esq., a Judge in India, by whom he has
left, with other imue, a son and heir,
John, M.A. of Trioitv Coll., Cambridge,
F.R.aS., who was bom in 1829, and
married, in 1863, Florence Annie, third
dau. of Anselm de Arroyave, esq. '

At 14, St Bartholomew-road, Tufnell-
park, Holloway, aged 45, William Tapping,
esq., barrister-at-law. He was the second
son of the late T. S. Tapping, esq., of
Kentish-town (who died in 1846), by his
wife, Mary Beck, who is said to have
descended from the Norman family of
Bee, or Becque, and was bom in 1822 ;
he was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple in 1849, and attached himself to
conveyancing and the equity bar. Mr.
Tapping wrote a treatise, odled " The
Copyholders' Enfranchisement Manual,"
which met a good sale ; and he also con-
tributed largely to legal journalistic litera-
ture, and his writings on Roman law, in
the Legal Examiner, incontestably prove
how profound was Mr. Tapping's acquaint-
ance with that subject. He wrote several
articles for The Field and other sporting
papers. The deceased lived and died un-
married, and was buried at Highgate
Cemetery. — Law Timee,

At Cheltenham, aged 71, Anne Vi^ers^
relict of the Yen. Archdeacon Vickers.

AprU 16. Aged 29, Cecilia, wife of
Lieut -Colonel C. K. Hogge, (Grenadier
Guards.

At Hempsted Rectory, near Gloucester;
aged 67, the Rev. Thomas Jones, M.A.
He was educated at Wadham College,
Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1822,
and proceeded M.A. in 1827; he was
iustituted to the rectory of Hempsted in
1826.

At Dover, aged 98, Sarah, widow of
the Rev. William Toke.

At Torre, aged 82, Miss Emily Newtoo,

sister of the late Rev. William Nev^n,
vicar of Old Cleeve, Somerset.

Aged 66, the Rev. Perry Nursey, rector
of Crostwick, Norfolk. He was the third
surviving son of the late P. Nursey, esq.,
of Bealings Grove, Sufiblk, and was bom
in 1800; he was educated at Sidney
Sussex ColL, Cambridge, where he took
his degree of B.A. in 1822 ; and he was
formerly curate of Burlingham, near
Norwich.

At Warlegh, Devon, aged 88, the Rev.
Walter Radclifb.

April 17. At Island-bridge Barracks,
Ireland, aged 19, Lord James Hubert
Henry Thomas Butler. The deceased
was the second son of John, 2nd Marquis
of Ormonde, by Frances Jane, eldest dau.
of the Hon. Sir Edward Paget. G.C.B.,
and brother and heir-presumptive to the
present Marquis of Ormonde. He was
bom March 7, 1846, and was a comet in
the 9th Lancers.

Jane, wife of the Rev. P. Graham, of
Tumcroft, Over Darwcm.

At Newton Abbott, Devon, aged 72,
James Crowdy, esq., formerly Colonial
Secretary of Newfoundland.

At Brighton, after a severe illness, Mr.
Paul Foskett The deceased took an active
part as an itinerant lecturer on politics
during the earlier portion of his life, but
in later years had acquired celebrity as a
religious lecturer, and found a better
income as an earnest and ever ready de*
fender of the " Protestant institutions " of
the country. He was also the author of
works of a " prophetic ** tendency.

At Huddersfield, aged 74, the Rev.
Junes Clarke Franks, M. A., formerly vicar
of Huddersfield. The deceased was edu-
. cated at Trinity Coll., Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. in 1815, and proceeded
M.A. in 1818 ; he was chaplain of Trinity
College in 1819, select preacher 1819-20,
deputy Hulsean lecturer in 1821, and
Hulsean lecturer in 1823. In the latter
year he was instituted to the vicarage of
Huddersfield, which living he held until
1840 ; he was curate of Whittlesey, Clam-
bridgeshire from 1844 to 1854. He was
the author of numerous theological works.

At Acomb, York, aged 67, William Gar-
wood, esq., solicitor. He was the second
son of the late Rev. Edmund Garwood,
M.A., vicar of Hessle, Yorkshire, and was
bom in 1800. He was admitted a solicitor
in 1821, and was one of the oldest practi-
tioners in the city of York, where he was
universally beloved and respected by all
who knew him. The deceased is succcModed
in his business by his son, Mr. Clifton R.
Garwood. — Law Timet,

At Genoa, aged 26, Charles Middleton

822

The, Gmtleniatis Magazine.

[June,

Prendergaet, late Capt 52nd Regt.,
Younger eon of HutU Prendergast, esq.,
barrlBter-at-law, of Lincoln'a-inn.

At Compton Basset, aged 83, Sarah,
widow of Edward Smyth, esq., of The
Fence, Maccles6eld, Cheshire.

At Norwich, aged 59, John Taylor, esq.,
of St. MaryX Colchester, many years pro-
prietor of the E»cx Standard,

April 18. At Cheltenham, aged 86, Sir
Robert Smirke, knt. See Obituary.

At Brighton, aged 57* Lieut.-Col.
Charles Henry Burt, Bengal Army. He
was the fifth son of the Ute Rev. C. H.
Burt, A.B., vicar of Cannington, Somerset.

At Frampton Court, Gloucestershire,
aged 81, Henry Clifford Clifford, esq., of
Frampton Court. He was the eldest son
of the late Nathaniel Winchcombe, esq.,
of Frampton-on-Sevem (who assumed by
royal licence, in 1801, the surname and
arms of Clifford, and who died in 1817),
by Mary, only dau. and heiress of Daniel
Packer, esq., of Painswick, co. Gloucester.
He was bom at Stratlord House, Stroud,
in 1785, and educated at Eton and Trinity
College, Cambridge. Mr. Clifford, who
was for about sixty years a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for oo. Gloucester,
married, in 1808, Elizabeth, only dau.
and heiress of John Wallington, esq., by
whom he had issue twelve children, of
whom three sons and four daus. survive.
He is succeeded in his estates by his
grandson, Henry James Clifford (son of
the late Mr. H. J. Clifford, by Marianne,
elder dau. q| the Rev. James Phelps), who
was bom in 1840, and married, in 1865,
Anne Frances, youngest dau. of the Rev.
Henry Green, incumbent of Upton St.
Leonard's, co. Gloucester.

At Vermont, near Limerick, aged 90,.
the Rev. Richard Dickson, for sixty-eight
years rector of Kilkeedy parish.

Aged 82, the Rev. Kingsman Foster,
rector of Dowsby, oo. Lincoln. He was
educated at St. John's Coll., Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1806, and
proceeded M. A in 1810 ; he was instituted
to the rectory of Dowsby in 1807.

At Bedingham, Norfolk, aged 14,
Lsctitia Marianne, second dau. of the Rev.
Charles William Lohr.

At YalletU, Malta, aged 60, Col Robert
Henry Miles, jate of the Indian army.

At Llanelly, aged 77, the Rev. Ebenezer
Morris, vicar of Llanelly. The deceased
was ordained by the Bishop' of St. David's
in 1813, and appointed incumbent of
Llannon in 1815; in 1818 he was insti-
tuted to the incumbency of Llandarog,
near Carmarthen, and in 1820 he was
transferred to the vicarage of Llanelly,
which he held up to the time of his

decease. He was appointed nml dean of
Kidwelly, and surrogate for'tha diocese of
St David's in 1830, and was the author
of a work entitled ** Senex and Juvems
on the Church."

At Dundee, aged 70, Charies Parker,
esq., Provost of Dundea The deceased
was a member of the Town Council of
Dundee, and was elected to the provost-
ship in 1860.

At Bath, Susan, widow of Major Pil<^er,
R.M.

At Walmer, aged 74, the Rev.- Garrod
Wade, M.A He was educated at Jesus
Coll., Cambridge, where he graduted B.A.
in 1825, and proceeded M.A. in 1828.

At West Dulwich, aged 52, Alfred
Henry Wardell, Clerk of Indictments on
the Norfolk Circuit, and at the Central
Criminal Court.

April 19. At Lochee, N.B., aged 108,
Mr. Robert Bain. The deceased was bom
in Morayshire in 1758, and was for many
years in the service of Lord Kinnaird.
He retained his mental faculties quite
clear to the last.

At Chetwynd House, Upper Norwood,
aged 29, Henry Walter, eldest son of Henry
Chetwynd, esq., of Brocton Lodge, Staf-
fordshire, and of Upper Norwood.

At Clapton, aged 47, the Rev. Thomas
CaveChilds,rector of St George Nympton,
near South Molton, Devon. The deceased
was educated at Sidney -Sussex Coll., Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1845,
and proceeded M.A. in 1851 ; he was
formerly incumbent of St. Mary's, Devon-
port.

At Falcon Hall, Edinburgh, Henry
Craigie, esq. The deceased was a nephew
of the Late Lord Craigie, one of the Judges
of the Court of Session in Scotland. He was
educated for the legal profession, and be-
came a member of the Society of Writers to
the Signet in 1829. For many years, how-
ever, Mr. Craigie had given up all profes-
sional avocations, in order to devote his
time and his means to woiks of benevo-
lence and piety. In these he was persever-
ing and untiring, and there was scarcely
a work of philanthropy carried on in the
city of Edinbui^gh wiUi which his name
was not connected, and of which he was not
the liberal supporter and the thoughtful
counsellor. He was for many years presi-
dent of the Young Men's Christian insti-
tute, and took great interest in its wel&re.
— Law THmet.

At Gravesend, aged 72, William Lockyer
Freeman, esq.. Paymaster R.N., late of
Sheemess Dockyard.

At 11, St. Geox^'s-road, Eccleston-
square, aged 79, the Rev. Robert Morgan,
late rector of Sevington, Kent. He was

1867.]

Deaths.

823

educated at Magdalen Coll., Oxford, where
he graduated B. A. in 1810; he was insti-
tuted to the rectory of Sevington in 1840.

At Poyntzfield House, N.B., Jemima
Charlotte, relict of Major Sir George G.
Munro, knt. She was the dau. of Col. C.
D. Graham, and married, in 1 822, Sir G. C.
Munro, of Poyntzfield, who died in 1852.

At Stone, Kent, aged 61, Lieut.-Col.
Archibald Park, late of the 29th Bengal
N.I., last sunriving son of the late Mungo
Park.

At Silkmore, Stafford, Sir Stephenson
Yilliers Surtees, D.G.L. See Obituary.

At Down-place, Berks, aged 64, Capt.
Henry Seymour, of Park-place, Englefield-
g^reen. The deceased was the only surviv-
ing son of the late Lord William Seymour,
by Martha, dau. of James Clitherow, esq.,
of Boston Court, Middlesex, and was bom
in Nov., 1802. He was educated at Har-
row and at Ch. Ch., Oxford, was a magis-
trate for Berks, and formerly a captain
in the army. To Capt. Seymour the
racing public are largely indebted for the
prosperity of Ascot races. He was the
chief promoter in the erection of the Grand
Stand at Ascot, and all the later improve-
ments in and about the Stand are the
result of his ideas. Capt. Seymour, who
represented a younger branch of the
family of the Marquis of Hertford, mar-
ried, in 1831, Jane, youngest dau. of the
late Thomas William, esq., of Twyford
Abbey, Middlesex, by whom he hai left
issue oue son and one dau.

Aged 69, Edward Weatherall, esq., of
28, Highbury New-park, chief clerk to the
Vice-Chaneellor Sir Wul Page Wood.

April 20. At 28, Prince's-gate, the
infant son of Earl and Lady Constance
Grosvenor.

At Lisbon, aged 90, the Rev. William
Holt Brandt, fur forty years H.B.M.'s
Chaplain at the Inland of St. Michael,
Azores.

At Llanelly. aged 67, Frederick Lewis
Brown, esq., solicitor. The deceased was
admitted a solicitor in 1831. He held for
many years several offices of trust and
position in Llanelly, including that of
clerk to the magistrate, an office which
he held up to his death. In 1850 he was
appointed clerk to the local board of
health, a post which he also retained until
his death. Dece.'ised was much respected
by a large circle of friends and acquaint-
ances.— Law Time*.

At Caher, co. Tipperary, Capt Hugh
Daniell, late Adjutant South Tipperary
Artillery.

At 9 1 , Sloane-street, S.W., aged 06, the
Rev. John Hamilton- Gray, of Camtyne,
N.B. See Obituabt.
N.S. 1867. Vol. III.

At 6, Mount Beacon, Bath, aged 16
Charles Anderton, third son of the Rev
William Anderton Smith.

Apiii 21. At 98, Great Russell-street,
W.C., aged 56, Cornelia Eliza, widow of
Lieut.-CoL S. R. Bagshawe.

At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, aged 66,
Matthew Clayton, esq., solicitor. He was
one of the younger sons of the late
Nathaniel Clayton, esq., of Chesters,
Northumberland, by Dorothy, eldest dau.
of George Atkinson, esq., of Temple
Sowerby. Westmoreland. He was born at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne in the year 1800,
educated at Harrow, was admitted a soli-
citor in 1824, and became and continued
to his death a member of a long-established
firm at Newcastle. Mr. Clayton lived and
died unmarried, and was buried at War-
den, Northumberland. — Law Timet,

At St. Leonard's-on-Sea, aged 89. Wm.
WeHs Cole, esq., of Kewstead Abbey,
Lincolnshire.

At 5, St. Alban*B-road, South Kensing-
ton, aged 46, John Hawke, esq., solicitor.

At Edinburgh, Sarah Sophia, wife of
James Somerville, esq., solicitor, Supreme
Courts, and dau. of the late Thomas
Warne, esq., of Gloucester-road, Regent's-
park.

At Chudleigh, Devon, aged 64, the Rev.
Charles Ascanius Nevill Thomas. He was
the youngest son of the late Gen. Thomas,
of Brockill House, Devon, by Nevillia,
dau. of Viscount Nevill, and was born in
1811. He was educated at Rugby, and
at Exeter College, Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1833, and proceeded
M. A. in 1844 ; he was appointed curate of
Chudleigh in 1849. Mr. Thomas married,
in 1852, Elizabeth, only dau. of the late
Vice- Admiral W. I. Stock, by whom (who
is deceased) he has left issue an only son.
He was buried by the side of his late wife
at Lostwibhiel, Cornwall.

April 22. At Berne, Switzerland,
Rosalie, Lady Davison. Her ladyship was
the dau. of the late Baron F. de Liitzow,
and married, in 1828, Col. Sir William
Davison, of Swarlond Park, Northumber-
land, by whom she h<^s left issue.

At Leigh, Essex, aged 76, Capt William
Henry Brand, R N. He was the fourth
son of the late Alexander Brand, esq., by
Ann, eldest dau. of George RoUens, esq.,
and was bom in 1790. He joined the
navy in 1 805, received his lieutenancy in
1815, was made commander in 1846, and
captain in 1858. He served in the Revenge
at the Battle of Trafalgar, and subse-
quently achieved signal success in the
capture of French and Spanish batteries,
frigates, and gunboats. He was present
at the reduction of Quadaloupe in 1815.

3 H

824

Tlie Gentleman's Magaziru.

[June,

In 1824 he joined the coast blockade, and
in 18 2 C the coast-guard, in which service
he remained for twenty years, during
sixteen of which he was employed as
inspectiuglleuteuant of the Shetland Isles,
a post of considerable hanlship. Capt.
Brand married, in 1832, Cecilia Christina,
second dau. of J. Qreig, esq., procurator
fiscal of Shetland, by whom he has left
surviving issue five sons and two daus.

At Gouvena, Cornwall, Mrs.* Mary
Letitia Frances Cowell, widow of Lieut.-
CoL James Gifford Cowell.

At Eyam View, Bakewell, Derbyshire,
Sarah, wile of Thomas Gregory, esq.,
solicitor.

At 39, Granville- square, W.C, aged 50,
Sophia, widow of Thomas Jones, esq.,
solicitor.

At Paris, aged 66, Dr. Jobert de Lam-
balle, a surgeon of some eminence.

At Gibraltar, aged 24, Charles Hay
ToUemache, esq., Lieut. 83rd Kegt. He
was the eldest son of the late Wilbraham
Francis ToUemache, esq., Comm. R N.
(who died in 1864), by Elizabeth, dau. of
Alexander Munro, esq., and was bom
Deo. 20, 1842.

April 23. At L'Hermitage, Avranches,
Normandy, Major David Philip Brown,
late of the 7th Hussars.

At Chacombe Priory, Northampton-
shire, from the effects of an accident
whilst hunting, aged 36, Major Fiennes
Cornwallis, late of the 4th Lt. Dragoons.
He was the second son of Charles Wyke-
ham-Martin, esq., M.P., of Leeds Castle,
Kent, by Lady Jemima Isabella, dau. of
Jamea, 5 th and last Earl Cornwallis, a
title now extinct Ue was born in London,
Nov. 1, 1831, and was educated at Eton.
He joined the 4th Lt. Dragoons in 1850,
and was gazetted lieutenant in 1854, cap-
tain in 1855, and major in 1860. He
served with the army in the Crimea, and
was present at the battles of the Alma, the
light cavalry charge at Balaclava, and
Inkermann ; he acted as aide-de-camp to
Lord George Paget, and remained in the
Crimea imtil the last of the ligut cavalry
had embarked for home. I'he deceased,
who assumed the name of Cornwallis in
lieu of his patronymic in 1860, in com-
pliance with the will of Miss Caroline
Frances Cornwallis, of LidweUs, Goud-
hurst, Kent, married, in 1863, Harriet
Elizabeth, dau. of John Mott, esq., of
Bamingham Hall, Norfolk, by whom he
has left issue two sons and a dau.

At Jersey, aged 57, the Rev. Alfred
Crisp.

At Woodstone, Peterborough, Anna
Maria, eldest dau. of the Rev. J. W. Ellaby.

At 7, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater,

Evelyn Shirley, youngert dau. of W. P.
Frith, esq., R A.

At 23, Binfield-roai,Stockwe]l.ag8d54,
£dw<ird Sykea, esq., barrister-at-law. He
was the eldest son of the late Edward
Sykes, esq., of Bank House, Wakefield,
Yorkshire, and was called to tlie bar at
the Inner Temple in 1849, and practised
as a special pleader on the northern circuit,
and at the Leeds borough sessions.

At Hadlow Park, Kent, aged 12, Cle-
ment John, the second son of Sir William
Yardley.

At Seaton, Devon, aged 82, the Bey.
Cradock John Glascott, B.A. He was the
eldest son of the late Rev. Cradock Glas-
cott, by Mary, dau. of William Edmoodsy
esq., and was bem in 1785. He was edu«
cated at Trinity ColL, Dublin, where he
took his B.A. degree in 1807, and was
appointed rector of Seaton in 1838. Mr.
Glascott married, in 1814, Georgiana
Goodwin, dau. of Edmond Fearon BouriLe,
esq., of the family of the Viscounts Bourke
of CO. Mayo (a title now dormant).

April 24. At 1, Mansfield-street, in her
second year, Fanny Georgina Mildred,
youngest child of Lord Cran borne.

Aged six weeks, Evelyn, dau. of the
Rev. Thomas Uarnson, rector of Rack-
heath, Norwich.

At Swallow field, aged two weeks, Frede-
rick John, son of the Bev. John Kitoat.

At Folly Bank, St. Leonard' a- on-Sea,
aged 50, John Moore Napier, esq. He
was the only son of the laXe General Sir
William Napier, K.C.B. (who died in
1860), by Caroline, second dau. of the
late Hon. Gen. Henry Edward Fox, and
was bom in 1816; he married, in lS47i
Bessey, youngest dau. of the late Lieut-
Col. C. C. Alexander, RE., by whom he
has left issue two sons and three daus.

At Castle Kevin, oo. Cork, aged 57,
Edward Uoare Reeves, esq. He was the
second son of the late Edward Hoare
Reeves, esq., of Ballygliiisane, co. Cork, by
Dora, dau. of the late John Carleton, esq.,
and niece of the late Lord Carleton (a
title now extinct) ; he was born in 1810,
and educated at Trinity ColL, Dublin,
where he graduated B.A. in 1830. Mr.
Reeves, who was a magistrate for oo.
Cork, married, in 1839, Elizabeth Mary
Maria, dau. of Lieut -Gkn. Burke, of
Prospect Villa, co. Cork, by wl^om he has
left, with other issue, a son and heir,
Edward Hoare, born in 1840.

At Sowerby, near Thiisk, aged 70,
Thomas Swarbreck, esq., solicitor.

April 25. At 41, Hunter street, Bruns-
wick-square, aged 75, Ellis Bostook, esq.,
youngest son of the late Rev. StUeman
Bostock, vicar of £^t Grinstead, Sussex.

1867.]

Deaths.

825

At Waterloo, Hants, Fanny, wife of the
Rev. Wm. Lush, elder dau. of Mr. £.
Doudnej, of Denmark-hill, Surrey.

At Hastings, Jane Emma, youngest dau.
of the late Kev. £dward Qarrard Marsh,
▼icar of Aylesford, Kent.

At Oeanies, near Tain. co. Koss, aged 43,
William Hugh Murray, esq., barrister-at-
law. of Qeanies. He was the eldest son
of the late William Murray, esq., banker,
of Tain, by Jane, dau. of Capt. Kenneth
Mackay, of Torboli, Sutherland, and was
bom in 1824. He was educated at the
High School and University of Edinburgh,
and was called to the Scottish bar in 1846.
He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant
for Koss-sliire, and sheriff-substitute for
the eastern division of that county. Mr.
Murray succeeded to the estate of Geanies
on the death of his cousin, Miss Janet
Murray, in 1845. — Law Time$.

At 10. Albany Villas, Cliftonville, aged
76, Louisa, widow of Capt. H. Nazer, K.N.
At Woodford, aged 26, Stewart Henry,
only son of the late Major G. H. Robin-
son, H.E.LC.S.

At West Wittering, aged 100, Jemima,
relict of the late Capt. Kichard Russell.

At Cannes, aged 26, Mary Georgina,
third dau. of the Rev. George Somerset.

April 26. Aged 69, the Rev. William
Keatinge Clay, B.D., vicar of Waterbeach,
Cambridgeshire. He was educated at
Jesus Coll., Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.D. in 1834; he was instituted
to the vicarage of Waterbeach in 1854.

At Dublin, suddenly, Francis Codd,

esq., a magistrate and merchant of Dublin.

In London, aged 58, Clement Tudway,

esq., only son of the late Rev. Clement

Tudway, vicar of Chiseldon, Wilts.

April 27. At 9, Great Stanhope-street,
May fair, aged 64, the Right Hon. Lord
Llanover. See Obituary.

At the Grange, Great Malvern, aged 59,
Sir W. S. Thomas, bart. See Obiudart.
At Somerville, aged 3 years, Edith
Sophia, dau. of Lord Athlumuey.

At Belfast, aged 23, Juhn Elias Dum-
ford, Lieut. 8rd Regt. (the Buffs), eldest
son of John Dumford, esq., Military Store
Staff, Chester Castle.

At Marden Hill, Hertford, aged 6S,
George Smith Thornton, esq. He vras the
eldest son of the late Claud George
Thorntoi^ esq. (who died in Aug. 1866 —
see Gentleman's Maoa2ine, vol. ii. n.b.,
p. 421), by Frances Ann, second dau. of
the late Samuel Smith, esq., M.K, of
Woodhall Park, Herts; he was born in
1808, and was a magistrate for Herts.

At Bath, aged 71, Capt. Thomas Dilnot
Stewart, R.N. He was the only son of
the late John Stewart, esq., of Brookitreet,

near Sandwich, by Margaret, dau. of
Thomas Staines, esq., of Dent-de-Lion,,
near Margate, and was born in Jan. 1796.
He entered the Navy, in 1808, as first-
class volunteer on board the Leviathan^
and served on the Home and Mediterranean
stations in that vessel, and also on board
the Royal Sovereign. He subsequently
served on the Jamaica station and on the
West Coast of Africa, and retired on the
half-pay list, with the rank of Commander,
in 1843. He married, in 1822. Elizabeth,
third dau. of George Palliser, esq., by
whom he had issue two sons and three
daus.

At Birkenhead, aged 22, Jessie, fifth
dau. of the Rev. James Towers.

April 28. At the Albany, Piccadilly,
aged 79, Sir John Jacob Uansler, knt.,
F.R.S., &c. He was the son of Mr. John
Jacob Hansler (originally Hanseler), Lan-
daman of the canton of Zurich, in Switzer-
land, by the dau. of Mr. Cuthbert> of
Lincolnshire, and was bom in London in
1788. The deceased gentleman was
elected a iellow of the Royal Society, in
Jan. 1838. Sir John was the first knight
ereated by her Majesty the Queen, on
her accession in 1837. He was a deputy-
lieutenant for Essex, and a magistrate for
Middlesex, Kent, and Westminster. Sir
John married, in 1810, Maria, dau. of Mr.
Robert Headding, of Cambridge, by whom
(who died in 1 858) he has left issue ; his
eldest son, Capt. Robert Jacob Hansler, a
magistrate for Middlesex, married Mari-
anne, dau. of the late Joseph Collis, esq.,
senior Registrar of the High Court of
Chancery.

At the London Orphan Asylum, Clap-
ton, the Rev. Henry Beattie, M.A. lie
was educated at Trinity Coll, Dublin,
where he graduated B.A. in 1847, and
proceeded M.A. in 1851, and was for
fifteen years the Chaplain and Head
Master of the London Orphan Asylum.
He was formerly Vice-Principal of the
National Society's Training Institution,
Westminster.

At Tedsmore Hall, Shrewsbury, aged
76, Thos. Bulkeley Bulkeley-Owen, esq.,
of Tedsmore. He was the eldest son of
the late Bulkeley Hatchett, esq., of that
place (who died in 1830), by Mary, dau.
and heir of Thos. Mainwaring, esq. ; he
was bom at Shrewsbury in 1790, and
adopted the surnames of Bulkeley-Owen
in lieu of his patronymic by royal licence
in 1848. He married in 1824, Marianne^
eldest dau. of the lie7. E. Thelwall, of
Llanbedr Hall, Ruthin, North Wales, by
whom he has left issue a son and heir,
Bulkeley Hatchett, who was born in 1825,
and two other children — Thomas Main*

3 H 2

826

Tlie Gcntlctnatis Magazine.

[June,

waring Bulkeley, incumbent of Welsh
Hampton, Salop; and Marianne Eliza
Frances, wife of the Rev. E. Jacaon, rector
» of Thruxton. co. Hereford.

At 27, Oakley -square, Chelsea, aged 87,
John Craufurd, esq , of Auchenames,
N.B. He was the eldest son of the late
Patrick Craufurd, esq., of Herrings Place,
Sussex, by Jane, ilau. of Brigadier-Qeneral
Donald Macdonold (of the family of the
McDonalds. Lords of the Isles): he was
bom in 17S0. and succeeded his cousin
as chief of the family in 18 H. Mr. Crau-
funl was educated at Westminster, was a
magistrate and deputy -lieutenant for co.
Ayr. and was formerly secretary to the
Senate of the Ionian Islands. He married
in 1814. Sophia Marianna, dau. of Major-
Gen. Horace Churchill, and by her, who
died in 1865, has left issue four sons and
two daus. He is succeeded in his estates
by his eldest son, Mr. Edward H. J. Crau-
furd, M.P. for Ayr, who was bom in
18 IH, and married, in 1863. Francen, only
dau. of the late Rev. William Molesworth,
sister of Sir P. Molesworth, bart.

At Midsomer-Norton, Bath, aged 59,
the Rev. Chas. Otway .Mayne, M. A. He was
the second son of the Rev. Robert Mayne,
M.A., of Limpsfield, Surrey, grandson of
Robert Mayne, esq., M.P., of (Jatton Park,
in the same county, and great-uephew of
William Mayne, created Baron Newhaven
in 17t)3, which title is now extinct. He
was bom in 1807, and educated at Ch.
Ch«, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in
1829, and proceeded ALA. in 1832. He
was appointed vicar of Midsomer-Norton
in 1833, prebendary of Haselbere in VVelU
Cathedral in 1840, and rural dean of
Frome in 1846. During his incumbency,
with the assistance of his friends and
others, he built and partially endowed
two district churches and parsonage house,
an entirely new vicarage, and also a set of
schools for boys and girls, and houses for
master and mistress attached to the parish
church. The deceased gentleman, who was
strongly attached to the Evangelical party
in the Church, married, in 1833, Emily,
dau. of (jeorge Smith, esq., M.P., of
Selsdon, Surrey, and niece of the first
Lord Carriugton, by whom he has left
issue five sons and two daus.

At Hasland, Chesterfield, aged 44, the
Rev. Basil James W'oodd.

At Mentone, France, aged 20, Robert
Edmund Walpole, ensign Rifle Brigade.
He was the eldest son of Major-General
Sir Robert Walpolo, K.C.B., by Gertrude,
youngest dau. of the late General Ford,
aod was born in 184 7.

Apr'd 29. At 18, Bolton-street, W.,
aged 85, the Hon. Catherine Veraon. She

was the eldest dau. of Henry, Srd Lord
Vernon, by his first wife, Elisabeth
Rebecca Anne, dau. of Sir Charles Sadley,
bart, and was bom Aug. 23, 1781.

Off Deptford. aged 17, Osbom Debeynes
Blair, eldest son of the late Lieut. -CoL
Blair, of the Bengal Army.

At Penrhos, Monmouthshire, aged 27,
Alice, wife of the Rev. W. Feetham.

At his residence, near Bray. Ireland,
aged 63. the Hon. Edmund Hayes, ex-
judge of the Court of Queen's Bench
(Ipehmd). He was the eldest son of the
late William Hayes, esq., of Millmount,
CO. Down, and was bom in 1804. He
was educated at the Belfast Academical
Institution, and entered at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, in 1820. He was called to
the bar at Dublin in 1827. and joined the
North- Eastern Circuit, but subsequently
exchanged for the Home. In 1852 he
was appointed a QC, and in the same
year became law adviser to the crown
under liord Derby's ministry. On the
return of the Conservatives to power, in
185S, he was again appointed law adviser,
and was subsequently made Solicitor-
General, and was raised to the bench on
the retirement of Mr. Justice Crampton,
in 1859. He resigned his seat on the
bench, through ill health, at Michaelmas
Term, 1866. The late judge married,
first, in 1835, Grace Maryanne, dau. of
John Shaw, esq., of Donlogha, oo. Dublin,
by whom he has left nine children ; and
secondly, Mary Harriett Tranchell, widow
of Lieut. James Shaw, by whom he has
left one son. — Lain Timet,

At Llanfoist, Abergavenny, aged 56,
Valentine Langmead Trafford Lewes, esq.,
of Glanbrane Park, Carmarthenshire, late
Capt 62nd Foot.

At Ringwould House. Kent, Geoigiana,
sole surviving dau. of the late Rev. John
Monins.

At 12, Park-terrace, Oxford, the Rev.
George Mullins, rector of Chalfield Magna,
Wilts.

April 30. At 2, George-square, Edin-
burgh, aged 79, James Black, esq., M.D.,
F.RS.E., F.G.S., &c., Ute of Bolton-le-
Moors, Ijancashire.

At Hastings, Sarah Otway, wife of
Charles Clarke, esq., of Graiguenoe Park,
00. Tipperary, and eldest dau. of the late
Capt. Loftus Otway Bland, R.N*

At Southwell, Notts, aged 84, Samuel
Payne, esq., late Registrar to the Leeds
District Court of Bankruptcy.

At Dishop's Waltham, Dorothy, widow
of the Rev. Henry Aubrey Veok, late in-
cumbent of Forton, Gosport.

Afay I. At Park, Renfrevirshire,- John
Henderson, esq.

i867.]

Deaths.

827

At Driffield, Yorkshire, Mr. FraQcis
Jordan, a well-known agriculturist. He
was a very extensive and successful agri-
culturist and exhibitor of stock, having
on several occasions carried off the gold
and silver medals at the Christmas shows
of Smithfield for Leicester sheep.

At Bath, aged 60, the Kev. Edward
Kilvert, B.A. He was the youngest son
of the late Francis Kilvert, esq., of Bath,
by Anna, youngest dau. of William
Parsons, esq., of Wildicott, Salop, and
was born at Bath in 1807. He was edu-
cated at King Edward's School, Bath, and
at St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1842. In 1846 he was
appointed Chaplain on the Madras Esta-
blishment. He married, in 1844, Emma,
second dau. of the late Major Gabriel, of
the Indian army, but has left no issue.

At Becca Hall, Yorkshire, aged 9
months, Cyril Fule, twin son of Lieut.-
Col. Markham.

At Cannes, aged 83, Robert James
Robertson, younger and only surviving
son of the late Kev. Patrick Robertson,
D.D., of Eddlestone, Pe«bleshire, K.B.

At 5, Paragon. New Kent-road, aged 50,
George Milliu* Robinson, esq., solicitor.
He was the second son of the late George
Robinson, esq., of Plumstead, Kent, by
Letitia, dau. of William Eve, esq., and
was bom at Eltliam in 1817. He was
educated at Bromley, and admitted a
solicitor in 1838. He was appointed
a perpetual commissioner in 1859, and
a commissioner to administer oaths in
the Courts of Queen's Bench, Common
Pleas, and Exchequer in 1860. He
married, in' 1845, Jane, dau. of James
HokeS) esq., of Manchester-square, by
whom he has left issue three sons and
four daus. The deceased was buried at
Nunhead Cemetery. — Law Times,

At Westham, Eastbourne, Sussex,
Charles William, infant son of the Rev.
John Stone.

May 2. At Ugbrooke, Chudleigh, Devon,
aged 9 years and 11 months, th» Hon.
Edmund Charles Hugh Clififbrd. He was
the second surviving son of Charles, 8th
Lord Clifford of Chudleigh, by the Hon.
Agnes Petre, third dau. of WUliam, 11th
Lord Petre, and was born May 11, 1857.

At Leamington, aged 71* Caroline
Ferrer^ youngest sister of the late Edward
Ferrers, esq., of Baddesley-Clinton, co.
Warwick.

At Broadford House, near Guildford,
aged 62, Isaac Henry Forster, esq., late
Registrar of British Guiana.

At Perth. Carl Frederick Hempel, Doctor
of Music, composer of the oratorio ** The
Seventh Seal"

Alice, dau. of the Rev. Alfred Snell, of
Peering Vicarage, Essex.

At Ramsgate, Ann, widow of Rear-
Admiral George Astle.

At Hastings, aged 76, Mrs. Charlotte
Elizabeth Blencowe. She was the youngest
dau. and co-heir of the late Sir Henry
Poole, bart., of Poole Hall, co. Chester,
and The Hooke, Sussex, and married, in
1815, Robert VVillis Blencowe, esq., of
The Hooke, by whom she has left issue.

At 14, Clifton Villas, W., aged 35, Henry
Newton Brown, esq. He was the youngest
son of the late George Beale Brown, esq.,
and was Capt 2nd West York Lt. Infantry.

At Edinburgh, Mr. G. M. Greig, artist,
Mr. Greig's works have been for years
familiar to the frequenters of the exhi-
bitions of the Royal Scottish Academy.
His ** interiors " were peculiarly excellent,
having the merit of being at once artistic
and faithful, minute in outline and deli-
cate in tone, while, at the same time,
singularly effective. He was also very
successful in quaint bits of local scenery,
and it may be said generally of his works
that he turned out nothing that was not
an artistic gem. Some years ago Mr.
Greig had the honour to receive the well-
deserved patronage of her Majesty, for
whom he painted some exquisite interiors
of Holyrood and Balmoral. — Edinburgh
Courant.

At Clifton, aged 15, Henry William,
eldest son of the Kev. W. W. Spicer, rector
of Itchen Abbas, Hants.

Aged 67, John Williams, esq , of Stant
hill, Gloucestershire, and of Fynnonwen,
Glamorganshire.

May 4. At Brighton, aged 87, the
Countess Dowager of Rosse. Her ladyship
was Alice, eldest dau. of the late John
Lloyd, esq., of Gloster, King*s County, by
the youngest dau. and co-heir of Thomas L.
Hunte, esq., of Artramont, co. Wexford.
She was bom in 1779, and married, in
April, 1 797, Lawrence, 2nd Earl of Rosse,
by whom she had the present Earl of
Rosse and ether issue.

At Bagshot, aged 39, Thomas Andrews,
esq., solicitor.

Aged 77, Anna Cope, of Dmmmilly,
CO. Armagh, widow of Nathaniel Garland,
esq., of Michaelstowe Hall, Essex, and of
Woodoote Grove, Surrey. She was the
dau. of the late Nicholas Archdale, esq.,
of Castle Archdale, co. Fermanagh (who
died in 1845), by Sarah Arabella, dau. of
the Ven. Archdeacon Meade (who assumed
the name of Cope). She succeeded her
brother, Mr. Arthur Walter Cope, in the
estate of Drummilly, in 1846, and resumed
her mother's maiden name of Cope in
obedience to the will of her gimnd-iiBcle,

828

The Gentleman's Magazine.

[June,

the Uia Bishop of Leighlin and Ferns.
She married, in 1814, Nathaniel Garland,
esq., of Michaelstowe, Essex.by whom (who
died in 1845) she had with other issue a
son and heir/ Mr. Edward Walter Gar-
land, a magistrate for Kssez and High
Steward of Harwich, who was bom in
1814, and married, in 1844, Amelia, 2nd
dau. of Robert Robertson, esq., of Auch-
leeks, CO. Perth.

At The Kouken, Thornliebank, near
Qb*gow, Walter Cnim, esq., F.RS. He
was the son of the late Alexander Cnim,
esq , of Thornliebank, by Jane Ewiog,
dau of Walter Ewiog Maclae, esq., and
was a magistrate for cos. Lanark and
Renfrew. He was married, and has left
issue ; his eldest son, Mr. Alexander Crum,
a magifltrate for co. Renfrew, married, in
1863, Margaret Nina, eldest dau. of the
Rt. liev. Alexander Ewiag, LL.D., bishop
of Argyll and the Isles.

At Bishop's Stortf ord, aged 49, the Rev.
Frederick George Hughes, incumbent of
Holy Trinity, Herts.

At Dublin, aged 3 years, Allan Frederick,
youngest child of Rev. John Maunsell
Massy, of Killoghter, co. Cavan.

At 95, Ebury-street, aged 69, Lieut.-
Col. William Mayne, son of the late Hon.
Edward Mayne, formerly one of the Judges
of the Court of King's Bench, Ireland.

At Bath, aged 56, Charles John
Mellersh, esq., solicitor. He was the
second son of Thomas Mellersh, esq., of
Godalming, Surrey, by Mary, dau, of Ed-
ward Patrick, esq., banker, of Petersfield,
Hants. He was born in 1810, and ad-
mitted a si:>licitor in 1838, and practised
at Petersfield, where he was much re-
spected. He was perpetual commissioner
for Hants, and commicsioner to administer
oaths in the courts of Common Law and
Chancery. On the creation of the County
Courts he was appointed the registrar at
Petersfield, which ofl^ he held until his
retirement from the profession shortly
before his death. The deceased was
never married, and was buried at Hamble-
don, Surrey. — Law Timet*

At Drumbadmore, co. Fermanagh, Ire-
land, aged 77, James Moore, esq., formerly
First Lieutenant in, and fer seme time
commanding, the Bellisle Yeomanry.

At Bombay, aged 28, WiUiam Hall
Peile, manager of the Agra Bank, in that
city, and fifth son of the Rev. Thomas
Williamson Peile, IXD«, incumbent of St.
Paul's, Avenue-road, N.W.

Aged 80, Edward Tooth, esq., of Fir
Grove, Tillington, Petworth.

May 5. At W^interton Rectory, Norfolk,
aged 78, the Rev. John Nelson, rector of
Wintertoo-cum-KMt Somarton. He was

the younger soo of the late HAtibew
Nelson, esq., of Holme-next- the tea, Nor-
folk, by Ann, dau. of Giles Tharlow, esq.,
of Holme, and was bom in 1793 ; he was
educated at the Grammar School, Lynn,
and at Queen's College, Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. in 1817 ; he was ap-
pointed to the rectory of Winterton-oam-
East Somerton in 1821 ; he married, in
1817, Elizabeth, dau. of John Gudgeon,
esq., of Oakley, Suffolk, by whom he haa
left issue three sons and one dau.

At 21, Compton- terrace, Canonbniy-
square, N., aged 36, Mary, the wife of
Henry James Stokes, M.D., and eldeat
dau. of the late Rev. Thoa. B. Hill, MJL.,
incumbent of St Stephen's, Canonbury.

At Pulborough, Sussex, £Imma EUsa-
beth, youngest dau. of the Rev. J. Tripp,
reetor of Spofforth, Yorkshire.

At 5, AmpthiU-square, N.W., aged 84,
Charlotte Frances, wife of the Rev. £.
Valentine Williams, MA.

May 6. At Chavinage House, Glouces-
tershire, aged 43, the Hon. John Tarde
BuUer. He was the only son of John, 1st
Lord Churston, by Caroline, third dau. of
the late Sir Robert W. Newman, hart, of
Mamhead, Devon, and was bom Deo. 23,
1823. He was educated at Eton and Si
Mary's Hall, Oxford, and took his M.A.
degree in 1847. He was appointed Lieut.-
Col. of the South Devon Militia in 1863^
and was a deputy-lieutenant of that county.
Mr. Buller took g^reat interest in field
8i>ort8, and was a patron of cricket.
Latterly he resided in Gloucestershire,
and was a member of the Duke of Beau-
fort's Hunt. He married, in 1845, Char-
lotte, dau. of E. S. Chandoa-Pole, eaq.,
of Radbourae Hall, Derby. He leaves a
numerous family, and his eldest son, John,
who is now heir to the barony of Churston,
was bom in 1846.

At Waddington Glebe, Lincoln, aged 49,
Joseph Clarke.

Aged 1 2, the Hon. May St. Leger. She
was the second child of Viscount Doneraile,
by Mary, only dau. of George Lenox-
Conyngham, esq., and was bom Not. 30,
1854.

At Bumham Thorpe, aged 59, Sophia,
wife of the Rev. E. B. Everard.

At St. Cross Hospital, Winchester, aged
10, Lewis Henry De Blois, younger son
of the Rev. L. M. Humbert^ Master of
that place.

At York, aged 76, John Gilbert, eaq^
eldest son of the late Rev. Robert Gilbert,
rector of Settrington, Yorkshire.

At Rye, Sussex, aged 70, Richard Cur-
teis Poinfret, esq., J. P.

In Bloomsbury-square, aged 59, Chris-
topher Robson, esq., solicitor, of Sackville-

I867.J

Deaths.

829

street, Piccadilly, and of Little Stoke,
Berks.

In London, aged 48, Caleb Trotter, esq.*
of SSherwell HouBe, Plymouth, J.P. for
Devon.

May 7. At 1 7, Bclgrave-sqiiare, Char-
lotte Anne, wife of Sir Balph Howard,
bart. Her ladyship was the dau. of Mr.
David Craufurd, and married, first. Sir
James John Fraser, bart , and by him
(who died in 1834) she was the mother of
Sir W. Fraser, bart., and of Col. Charles
Craufurd Fraser, V.C. She married,
secondly, in 18S7, Sir Balph Howard,
bart., who represented Wicklow in Par-
liament from 1829 till 1852. She leaves
no issue by her second marriage.

At Greenlaw Park, near Edinburgh,
aged 49, George Carr, esq., Deputy- In-
spector General of Hospitals, medical
officer of the Military Prison^ Greenlaw,
late 71st Highland Light Infantry.

At Chester-place, Kennington, aged 78,
William Berkeley Chandler, esq^, only son
of the late Rev. Richard Chandler, li.Xi»,
rector of Tilehurst, Berks.

At York, Matilda Dacrea, dau. ol the
late Vice- Admiral Dacres.

At Dundas Castle, co. Linlithgow, aged
six months, James Henry, son of Henry
Dundas, esq.

At Goldisithney, Cornwall, aged 47,
Harriet Emily, wife of the Rev. W. T.
Grear, incumbent of Godolphin, Corn-
wall, and dau. of the late Rev. J. W.
Butt, vicar of King's Langley, Herts.

Aged 38, Charles Forster Lovell, esq.,
solicitor, of Gray'sinn, and 59, Ellington-
street, Islington.

At Exmouth, Catherine Ceely, widow of
Major-Gen. George Mackie, (^^.

At Torquay, aged 17 years, Charles
Augustus Peel, son of Charles Lennox
Peel, esq., and the Hon. Mrs. PeeL

At- Rodwell, Weymouth, Gertrude
Madeline, infant dau. of the Rev. George
and Gertrude Marianne Philipps.

At 7, Upper Brook-street, aged 62, John
Shapland Stock, esq., Q.C., Recorder of
Exeter. Mr. Stock was called to the bar
at the Middle Temple in 1830, and joined
the Western Circuit. In 1856 he was ap-
pointed recorder of Exeter and judge of
the Provost Court, which office he held
up to the time of his death, in 1865 he
was made a Queen's counseL

May 8. At 52, Grosvenor-place, aged
71, the Hon. Lady Middleton, widow of
Sir William Middleton, bart., of Shrub-
land Park, Suffolk. Her ladyship was the
Hon. Anne Cnst, youngest dau. of John,
1st Lord Brownlow, by his second wife,
Frances, only child and heir of Sir Henry
Baukes, knt She was bora Mareh 11,

1796, and married August 2, 1825, Sir
William Fowle Middleton, bart, of Shrub-
land Park, who died in 1860.

At Westwood, Southampton, aged 76,
Martha, wife of Sir William Byam. She
was the dau. of the late I'homas Rogers,
esq., of Antigua, and married, in 1815, to
Sir William Byam, knt.. President of the
Council of Antigua.

At the Deanery, Chester, aged 88, the
Rev. Frederick Anson, \y.\y.. Dean of
Chester. See Obituary.

Aged 49, Major G«orge Bagot. He was
the iifth eon of the late Rt Rev. Richard
Bagot, Bishop of Bath and Wells (who
died in 1854), by Lady Harriet, youngest
dau. of George Bussey, 4th Earl of Jersey,
and was bom in May, 1818. He was a
Major in the Army, and formerly of the
household of H.E. the Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland. Major Bagot married, in 1861,
the Hon. Mary Eleanor Frances, 6th dau.
of Lord Kilmaine.

At Edinburgh, aged 62, J. C. Brown,
•sq., A.R.S.A. He was bom in Glasgow
in 1805, and commenced his studies as an
artist in his native city at an early age.
In carrying out these views he visited
Holland, Flanders, and Spain, and spent a
few years in London. He returned to
Glasgow, and was one of the early mem-
bers of the Dilettante Society of that city,
under whose auspices exhibitions of the
works of modem artists were first insti->
tuted there, and was afterwards an
academician in the West of Scotland
Academy. In 1842 he settled in Edin-
burgh, where the works he exhibited were
much noticed, and he was soon after
elected an associate of the Royal Scottish
Academy. His subjects were generally
Scottish scenes, among which the follow-
ing may be mentioned: — "The Last of
the Clan; " " Fugitives after the Battle of
CuUoden ; " " Glencoe — Dawn of the
Morning of the Massacre;" *^The De-
serter ; " " The Ferry Rock — a Scene in
Lochaber;" "Tresor Trouve — a Scene
on the Ayrshire Coast ; " *' Harvest Time
in the Highlands;" ''The Desolate
Glen;" "The Death of Macdonald of
Glencoe ; " " A Summer Sabbath After-
noon in the West Highlands."

At Wenvoe, Glamorganshire, aged 89,
the Rev. Alfred Herbert Jenner, rector of
Wenvoe. He waa the second son of the
late Robert Francis Jenner, esq., of
Wenvoe Castle (who died in I860), by
Elisabeth Lascelles, eldest dau. of the late
Rt. Hon. Sir Herbert Jenner-Fust, dean
of the Arches and judge of the Pre-
rogative Court ; he was bom in 1828, and
was educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
where he graduated &C.U in 1849, and

830

The Genllemans Magazine.

[JuxE,

proceeded LL.B. in 1852. He was ap-
pointed rector of Wenvoe in 1868.

At VVeet Woodhay, Berkahire, aped 42,
the Rev. George Alaric Moullin. He waa
educated at Trinity Coll., Dublin, where
he took hia BA. degree in 1846, and was
appointed rector of West VVoodhay in
1855.

At Brighton, aged 74, Kathen'ne, second
dau. of the late CoL James Lowther, and
relict of the late Rev. Richard Adolphas
Musgrave, Canon of Windsor.

At Great Yarmouth, aged 76, Lieut.
John William Simpson, RM. He was the
eldest son of Capt. Simpson, RM., of
North Walsham, Norfolk, and was one of
the officers who received the Emperor
Napoleon on board the Bellerophon on the
15th July, 1815.

Aged 49, Thomas Hanmer Wynne,
esq., of Nerquis Hall, co. Flint He was
the eldest son of the late Thomas Lloyd
Fletcher, esq., of Maesgwaelod, Overton,
Flint, and was bom in 1818. He was a
deputy-lieutenant for co. Flint, and was
serving as High Sheriff of that county at
the time of his decease. He succeeded to
the estate of Nerquis Hall on the death
of his uncle, the Rev. Lloyd Wynne, in
1864, when he assumed by royal license,
and under the will of his maternal great-
uncle, the Rev. Maurice Wynne, LL.D.,
the surname of Wynne in lieu of his
patronymic. Mr. Wynne was formerly a
Captain in the Military Train.

May 9. At Henwick-hill, Mary, wife
of the Rev. George Hodsen, rector of St.
Andrew's, Worcester.

At Mytton Hall. Shropshire, aged 77,
Jemima, widow of the Rev. W. Hopkins,
of Fit*.

At Gresley Lodge, Croydon, aged 61,
the Rev. Henry Michell, late of Cotleigh,
Devon. He was the second and youngs t
son of the late Rev. William Michell,
rector of Cotleigh, Devon, and Barwick,
Somerset, by Mary, dau. of New-
man, esq., of Barwick House, Somerset,
and was bom at Sidmouth, Devon, in the
year 1805. He was educated at the
Grammar School, Honiton, Devon ; gra-
duated B.A. at Trinity Hall. Cambridge,
in 1826, and was appointed in 1830 to
Burton Bradstock, Dorset Mr. Michell was
twice married: first, in 1828, to Mary,
youngest dau. of the late George Bullock,
esq., of Coker Court Somerset, by whom
he had three sons (she died in 1832) ; and
secondly, in 1886, to Elizabeth, second
dau. of the late Willi&m Bateman, esq.,
of Clifton, Gloucester, by whom he has
left three daus. and one son.

At Edinburgh, Thomas Potte, esq.,
Deputy-Cletk of Sesuon.

At Clarendon House, Upper Norwood,
aged 91, Capt George Varlo, R.M.

May 10. At Sidmouth, Devon, aged
75, Charlotte Matilda, widow of the Rev.
William Bernard, rector of Chatworthy,
Somerset

At Longburton, Sherborne, Dorset, aged
49, the Rev. R. Cogens, vicar of Long-
burton and Holnest. He was edacated at
Pembroke College, Oxford, where he to<^
his RA. degree in 1840, and was instituted
to the vicarage of Longburton with Hol-
nest in 1842.

At Edinburgh, aged 67, Henry Dunlop,
esq., of Craigton, co. Lanark. He waa the
third son of the late James Dunlop, esq.,
by Bruce, dau. of the Rev. Jam^ Alice,
of Paisley ; he was bom at Linwood, co.
Renfrew, in 1799, and was educated at
the High School aUd University of Glas-
gow. Sprung from an old and well-known
family, Mr. Dunlop has always maintained
a prominent position among Glasgow ma-
nufacturers. In early life he took an
active part in municipal business; he
served in the Town Council, and was Lord
Provost from 1837 to 1840. For many
years Mr. Dunlop had a considerable share
in the management of the Edinbui^h and
Glasgow Railway, acting as deputy-chair-
man of the board of directors down to the
date of the amalgamation with the North
British Company. He likewise took a
leading part in the business ot the Glas-
gow Chamber of Commerce, and was
thrice elected chairman of that body,
namely, in 1841, 1859, and 1862. During
the period of distress occasioned by the
failure of the cotton supply, he was assi-
duous in his labours as a member of the
Relief Committee. For a long time he
was one of the directors of the '* Merch-
ants' House" of Glasgow, and he also
took an active part in the promotion and
management of a very large proportion of
the beneficent societies of that city. In
politics Mr. Dunlop was an earnest and
consistent Liberal of the old constitutional
school, and always took a warm interest
in all that concerned the interests of the
country. He was warmly in favour of the
union of the Free Church with the United
and Reformed Presbyterian Churches, was
a member of the joint committee for the
consideration of the matter, and had re-
cently given much attention to the sub-
ject. Mr. Dunlop was a magistrate for
CO. Renfrew, and a magistrate and deputy-
lieutenant for oo. Lanark. He was twice
married: first, in 1826, to Ann, dau. of
Thomas Camie, esq^, of Denny (she died
in 1829); and secondly, in 1831, to
Alexine, dau. of John Rankine, esq., of
Gieenock, and has left issue eight eons

1867.]

Deat/is.

831

and two daus. The deceased waa buried
in the family buryingplace at Govan.

At Clift<3n, Isabella, widow of the Rev.
J. Jl Goodenougli, D.U., late rector of
Broughton Pogis, Oxfordshire.

At Timbercombe Lodge, Bridgwater,
aged 78, James Chicheley Hyde, esq.,
Lieut.-Col. in the Indian Army.

At Adwell House, Tetsworth, Oxford-
shire, aged 46, Emma Lucy Birch Rey-
nardson, youngest dau. of the late Gen.
Birch Reyuardson, of Holywell Hall,
Stamford.

At Dedham, aged 79, Joshua Rod well,
esq., formerly of Alderton Hall, Suffolk.

Aged 82. the Rev. Thomas Skipworth,
rector of Belton and Pickworth, Lincoln-
shire.

At Doneraile, co. Cork, aged 63, the
Rev. Henry Somerville, rector of that
parish.

Aged 27, Lieut. George Rodolph Tre-
fusis, R.N. He was the eldest son of the
late Hon. George Rolle Walpole Trefusis,
Capt R.N. (who died in 18i9), by Mar-
garet Frances, second dau. of the late John
James, esq., of Houghton Lodge, Hants,
and was born October 2i, 1839.

May 11. At Southend, Essex, aged 96,
Lady Shairp, relict of Sir Stephen Shairp,
knt., Russian Consul-General, and also of
Edward Astle, esq., of the Exchequer-
office.

At Lisnevagh, co. Carlow, aged 21,
Isabella, dau. of the late Capt. McClintook
Bunbury, R.N.

At Colli ngham, near Wetherby, aged
79, the Kev. Benjamin Eamonson, M.A.
He was the only son of the late Benjamin
Eamonson, esq., of Bramham, co. York,
by bllizabeth, dau. of Joseph Powell, esq.,
of Bramham. He was born at Berwick-
in-Elmet in the year 1788, and* was edu-
cated at Queen's College, Cambridge,
where he graduated RA- as fifth wrangler
in 1810, and proceeded M.A. in 1814. He
was appointed in 1839 to the vicars^^e of
CoUingham. The reverend gentleman,
who was the author of several tracts and
published sermons, was twice married :
first to Louisa (dau. of Robert Challoner,
esq., who died in childbirth), and secondly
to Catherine Sarah Anne, dau. of John
Medhurst, esq.

At Seaton, Devon, aged 76, Georgina
Ooodin, widow of the Rev. Cradock John
Qlascott, late vicar of Seaton, whom she
survived 18 days. (See above.)

May 12. At Richmond, S.W., aged 67,
Dame Sarah Harris, widow of Sir Harris
Nicolas, G.C.M.G., K H. She was the
youngest dau. of the late John Davison,
esq. , of Loughton, Essex, and m.irried, in
1822, Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas, who

died in 18 IS. Her ladyship enjoyed a
pension of lOOZ. in consideration of her
husband's services to historical and anti-
quarian literature.

At Lowestoft, aged 40, Maria, wife of
the Rev. Thomas Bedford, vicar of Iford
with Kingston, Sussex.

At Brighton, aged 66, Jane, widow of
the Rev. Henry Crowther.

At King's Lynn, aged 55, John Ewiog
JeSery, esq., solicibor and clerk to the
ma^s^istrates.

May 13. Aged Qo, the Hon and Very
Rev. Robert Plunket, Dean of Tuam. He
was the sixth son of William Conyngham,
1st Lord Plunket. and brother of the late
Bishop of Tuam (see Grnt 's Mao., vol.
ii., N.S., p. 690), by Catherine, only dau.
of John McCausland, esq., of Strabane,
and was born in 18U2. He was educated
at Trinity College, Dublin, and appointed
Dean of Tuam in 1850. The deceased
married, in 1830, Mary, dau. of the late
Sir Robert Lynch-Blosse, bart., by whom
he has left surviving issue five daus.

At Killoughter, co. Cavan, aged 9,
Hugh Hamon, son of the Rev. John
Maunsell Massy, incumbent of Killoughter.

At Bath, aged 66. William Mc Michael,
esq., J. P., late of The Croft, Bridgnorth.

At Kilravock Pastle, Nairnshire, N.B.,
aged 33, Anna Maria, wife of Major James
Rose, of Kilravock. She was the dau. of
Major-Gen. George H. Twemlow. of the
Bengal Artillery, and married, in 1850,
Major Rose, by whom she has left issue
one son and two daus.

May 14. At Selby, Yorkshire, aged 85,
James Audus, esq. He was the eldest son of
the late John Audus. esq., of Park House,
Selby, was bom in 1782. and was a magis-
trate and deputy-lieutenant for the East
and West Ridings of Yorkshire.

At Ibstock, Leicestershire, aged 56,
Harriet, dau. of the late Major Joseph and
the Hon. Amabell Brooks, and granddau.
of Gerard, 1st Viscount Lake.

At Abberley House, Great Malvern,
aged 59, the Rev. Charles William Henry
Evered, rector of Otterhampton, Somer-
setshire. He was the youngest son of the
late John Evered, esq., of Hill House,
Somersetshire, and was born in 1808.

At Tenby, aged 80, Staff Commander
Gwyther, K.N.

At Clinton, Torquay, Louisa, widow of
John Hughes, esq., of Downend, Glou-
cestershire.

At South Park, Reigate, aged 70, Mrs.
Anne Wilkinson, widow of the Rev.
Michael Wdkinson, for m my years mis-
sionary in connection with the Church
Missionary Society in India.

Mail 15. At 23:i| Marylobone-road, Lidy

83=

The Geiitlenuin^ s Magazine.

HayteT, wife of Sir Ooorge UAjter. H«r
l«),valit[) wu Mu-tbs Care;, dkii. of
Wi'lliMU Miller. Mq., and Diirrieii, in 1863
(u bin third wifu), bir Ueorga Uajtar.
knt., princifttl paiater ia orUiiuu; uid
^Dter uf liiator; and portiaits to the
Queen. &c.

At 20, Dorwt.sqiure. H.W.. aged 89,
ttoseltt Suphia, relict oE Sir James Law
LiuUiitgtoii. U.C.a SLe wai the dau. □(

Liijtan. ebq.. and mwried, in 183S,

Qen. Sir Juinea L. IjuHhiagton, who was
cruted a U.U.B. id lS;Sg, and died in
IBSU.

At Bath, Fredeiiti, third «□□ o( Francia
Carletun, e^q., aod graud oephew of the
lat« Yi«;ooDt CarletOQ.

Id UreeD-street, Qroaveaor-muare, aged
flfi. Anna Maria, the viie of ike IUt. J.
D. QletiDie.

At the Ooldrood, near Ipawich. aged
63, Capt. Ueory Jamea L.aooD. Blf. He
wa* the joiiDgeat son of the late Sir
Edmund Knawtea I.«i»n. bart., of Ormu-
bf, Korfolk (vlia died ia 1839). b; Elixa
DixQD. eldest dau. and co beir of Thomas
BeecrDft,eaq,. of Saitburpe Hall, Norfolk ;
he v*« bom ia 1810, aotered the Ko;al
Naval UoUege in 1823, and embarked as
firat-clasB volunteer od board the Do^'ii.

At S, Bengal-place, New Kent road,
Howell Charles Pbillipa, esq., M.D.,
L.H.C.P., M.H.C.a, US.A., only son of
the late Kev. UoweU Jones FbiUipa, JIA.
At KyBtoD Hall, Norfolk, aged 69, the
Eav, Jermyn Pratt, M.A. li« was the
third but eldest surFiiiiig sod of the late
Edward Itoger Pratt, eeq., of Ujstoo
Hall (who died in 18S8), bj Fleaaanoe,
dau. of Samuel Brown, esq., of King's
Lynn, and was born in naS, He wsa
educated at Eton and Trinity College,
Cambridge, Hhere he graduated KA, ia
182^, and proceeded M.A. in 1625, and
was B|>poiDted rector of Campaey-Ashe,
Suffolk, iu 1836, which Uving he roaigned
shortly before his death. The rev. geatle-
man, «ho was a magistrate for Norfolk and
Suffolk, succeeded his brother in the
family estate in ISiiS ; he loarried, in
lBl7, Mar; Louisa, dau. of the late liight
Kev. George Murray, Bishop of Koohester,
and granddau. of John, Sth Duke of
Athole, bj whom he has left issue three
sons and five daua. Ue is succeeded in
his estates by hia eldest son, Edward
Roger Murray, who was botn in 1S4?.
The deceased represented one of the only
six remaiuiog families in the county of
Norfolk, out of twenty-five mentioned by
Sir Henry Spelman '■ as living for many
geaerations in the same place in the male
fine." The Pratbs have so eiisted for
more than 100 years. Of this amdeut

houaa. Sir Roger Pratt, of
knighted by Charle* II., ■
contemporary of Sir Ctuii
and £Telya, who mentions
Pratt bsin^ ooDBulted by
relative to the rebuilding
CathadraL The Pratta, ban
hill, in Uerkshire, were a yc
of this family.

May IS. In London, age .
Cuthbert Blizaard Barnda
years past a contributor t
literature of the day. He
the late Rev. Hr. Bomdail
e[ Wandsworth, and was
Eton, and was Bcholar of Coi
saquently of Lincoln Col

\ Uni

aity c

er, hoH

■hert by circumatancas whii
detail here ; he quitted tl
without a decree, and earne
HubaiBtence lor the last fe'
life aa what ia termed a " pe

At BuckneU Vicarage, Sh
66, the Rev. Joseph Hi
M.A. He was ed uoated at CI
where he graduated B.A.
prjceeded M.A. in 1B3S,
pointed vicar of Buoknell in

At Bath, aged 57, Jam.
esq., of Gotawold Grange, CI

At 2, Wilton-cresoBut, agi
rine Helena, eeoond daiL o
Haroourb- Vernon, rector
Ko^ts.

Atlpaley Oourt,Warwieb
Grace, wife of Jamea Hem
house, esq., and seventh da
William Smith, esq., of Ken

At Lympatone, Devon, age
Henry Wright, esq., of Lc
Derbyahire, formerly Capta
Dragoons. ' ^

May 17. Atl,Wilton.terti
■quare, aged 84, Janet. Dowi
of Camperdown. Her lady
second dau, ef the lata R
rympla-Hamilton.TMiit., and
January, 1806, Robert Dui
Haldane, Earl of CamperdO'
in 1859. The countaaa wa
Adam, 2nd Earl, who died
{aee p. 381, ante), and was
grandmother of the present ]

At Clifton, aged 8^, the
Burder, M.A. The deceaw
the oldest nonconforming
Bristol, waa the son of the
Burder, author of the well-1
lage Sermons." Mr. Burder
Glasgow, and shortly afte
charge of on Independent ooi
Stroud He went to Brisi
having retired from the r^u

186;.]

Deaths.

a congregation. He, however, continued
to preach occasionally up to within a few
years of his death. Mr. Burder was fur
many years an ardent supporter of the
temperance movement.

At Southampton, after a long illness,
Capt. Field, one of the oldest commanders
in the Peninsular and Oriental Companys'
service.

At Kent Lodge, Hanwell, Miss Henri<
etta Maria Goring. She was the youngest
dau. of the late Sir Harry Dent Qoring,
bart., of Highden, Sussex, by his second
wife, Mary Elizabeth, dau. of J. Q. Lewis,
esq , and widow of Jones Panton, esq., of
Plas Qwyu, co. Anglesea.

At 19, Montague-street, Russell-square,
Elizabeth, wife of the itev. Charles
Hargrove.

At U, Upper Berkeley-street, Portman-
square, Heury Lewis Stephens, esq., of
Tregenna, Cornwall. He was the son of
the late Samuel Stephens, esq., of Tre-
genna (who died in 1831), by Betty, only
child and heir of Samuel Wallis, esq ,
K.N., and was born in ISIO. He was
educateii at Oriel College, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. in 1831 ; was a ma^s-
trate for Cornwall, and High Sheriff of
that Gonnty in 1S44.

At Dover, aged 73, Captain Robert
Taylor, U.N.

May IS. At Rays water, aged 60, Maria,
widow of George Alien, esq., of St. Olave's,
Southwark, Fellow of the Hoyal institute
of British Architects, surveyor to the
Haberdashers* Com^iany. &c.

At Bodenham. Herefordshire, aged l.'S,
Gerald Peter, the youngest sen of the
Kev. Henry Arkwright.

Aged 7-, Mr. George Crofts, late of
Wells, Norfolk, second son of the late
Kev. John Crofts, rector of Whissjnsett
and Stratton-Strawleds, Norfolk.

At Brighton, aged 58, Henry Powell,
M.D., Oxon, Gresham Professor of Physio.

At d, Belsizc Park-road, Hampstead,
aged 73, Clarkson Stantield, esq., U.A.
See Obituart.

At The Green Area, Lan&uster, Eliza-
beth Ann, younge^it dau. of the late Rev.
J. Tatham, vicar of Melling, Lancashire.

May 19. At Netley, aged 23, George
Frederick Arthur, Lieut. 33nl liegt., only
child of the Hov. G. F. Arthur, vicar of
Tamerton Foliott. Devon.

At Birmingham, aged 9 1 , Henry Bynner,
esq. Born in Birmingham in 1773, his
literary ttistes and linguistic pov^oj-s
brought him in contact with the memo-
rable men who m ule Birmingham famous
a century ago. Even in his 9.Hh year
his clear intellect and powerful memory
enabled him to recall with readiness and

accuracy the men, the incidents, the soenes
of eighty years ago. At an early age he
attracted the notice of Dr. Priestley, and
when quite a boy was assisteil by the
doctor in his study of languages, and was
taught the doctor's short- hand in order
that he might transcribe for the press the
works which were published by the local
press. Till the riots in 1791 Mr. Bynner
was in constant intercourse with Dr.
Priestley, and was one of the first to
assist in saving some of the treasures at
Fair Hill from the ignorant and brutal
mob. — Uirminfjham Pott,

At Dovercourt, Harwich, aged 80, Capt.
John Stephen, U. N., many years a magis-
trate of the borough.

May 23. At Glasgow, aged 74, Sir
Archibald Alison, bart., D.C.L See Obi-
tuary.

Lately. At Venice, Angelo Cameroni,
one of the most celebrated sculptors of
Italy.

At Montpellier, France, aged 103. Mme.
Boquet ; also, aged 101, Mme. Martel.

At Bombay, of fever, after a few days'
illness, agerl 29, D. J. E. Penney, esq.,
second son of Lord Kinloch, of Edinburgh.

At Port Louis, Mauritius, aged «fl,
Arthur William Staveley, of the Colonial
Office, late Capt. 44th Regt, and son of
the late Lieut.-Qen. Wm. Staveley, C.B,

Aged 83, Major Henry Wilson, of
Ballo, N.B. He was born at Ballo in 1783,
and in 1800 entered the army as ensign
72nd Regt. He became major in I826,
when he went upon half-pay. About the
end of 1836 he was appointed to the 14th
Regt of Foot, and retired from the service
by the sale of his commission. He served
in the earlier part of his career for a
number of years in Ireland during the
rebellion ; and on the 2nd battalion being
disbanded, at the peace of Paris, he was
ordered to rejoin the 1st battalion, then
serving at the Cape of Good Hope.
Shortly after his arrival there, he obtained
the favour of Lord Charles Somerset, then
governor of the colony, who appointed
him to the command of the frontier,
which at that time extended to the Great
Fish River, where he saw a good deal of
active and harassing service, in considera-
tion of which, on the regiment being
ordered home (about 1822) he was offered
a high appointment by the governor,
which he, however, declined. Since he
retired from the service he has le<i a do-
mestic life, respected and esteemed by all
in the district. In politics he was a
staunch and consistent Conservative, and
a firm adherent of the Established Church.
— : Fifes/lire Journal.

At Torquay, aged 33, James Hay Ch.1l-

834

The Gentleman s Magazine, [June,

mere, esq., advocate, and late commissary
clerk of Aberdeenshire. He was the eldest
son of Charles Chalmere. esq., of Monks-
hill, Aberdeeoshire, and grandson of
James Chalmere. esq. , of Aberdeen (repre-
sentative of Hugh Chalmers, last of
Clunie, Banffshire, minister of Mamoch,
who died in 17u7), by Mary, dau. of
Alexander Henderaon, esq., of Stanston,
CO. Caithness. He was bom in 1829, and
became a member of the Society of Advo-
cates in 1854, and soon afterwards a
partner in the firm of Alessre. Chalmers
and Farquhar, at Aberdeen. In 1861
he was appointed to the office of commis-
sary clerk, which post he held until he
waa compelled to relinquish it through
ill-health, lie was a volunteer from the
commencement, haWng been captain of
the Olduieldrum corps from its formation,
and latterly of the Aberdeen city batta-
lion. He was an ardent student of natural
history, more especially of the north of
Scotland. He was a still more enthusiastic
archscologist, and a Fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries in Scotland. Mr. Chalmere
was for some time an active magistrate
for the county of Aberdeen.— Law Times.
At Florence, aged 64, Carlo Poerio. He
was the sou of an advocate of Naples, and
was born in 1803. Up to 1848 he had
been subject to constant arrests in con-
sequence of his gratuitous defence of
{)olitical prisonere, but in the latter year
le was for a short time one of King
Ferdinand's ministere. The horrors of
the dungeon in which he was subsequently
imprisoned were forcibly described by
Mr. Gladstone, who visit^ him. In 1859
he and other political o£fendere were
placed on board a vessel for the United
States, but the exiles compelled the cap-
tain to land them at Cork. During his
stay in England, Poerio, by the virtues of
his character no less than by his mis-
fortunes, made numerous and influential
friends. In 1860 he was returned as a
member of the Turin Parliament, and in
1861 he was chosen VicePredident, a
position which he retained till his death.
His health was much enfeebled by the
hardships of his imprisonment.

At Rathmines, co. Dublin, aged 61,
James Nugent, a Count of the Holy
Roman Empire. He was bom in 1806,
and in 1826 succeeded to the dignity con-
ferred by the Empress Maria Theresa in
1778. Count Nugent married, in 1837,
Olivia, dau. of Qeorge Stapleton, esq., of
Mountjoy-square, Dublin.

At Passy, aged 49, Madame Fanny
Tacchinardi Persiani, an eminent Italian
operatic singer. She was the dau. of
Tacchinardi, the well-known tenor, and

was bom at Rome in 1 81 8. She completed
her musical education at an unusually
early age, and made her dibut at Leghorn,
at the age of sixteen, in Francheaca
di Rimini. After having obtained the
greatest success in Italy and at Vienna,
she appeared at the Italian Opera in Paris
in 1838. Her impersonation of ** Amina **
in La SonnambuliM was considered by many
more artistic than that of Jenny Lind.
She played " Zerlina *' in the incomparable
cast of Don Giovanni which included Tam-
burini, Lablache, Grisi, and Mario. The
deceased lady filially quitted the stage in
18.50, since which time she lived in retire-
ment. She was married, in 1833, to
Persiani, a celebrated composer. The
Watminsfer Gazette says — ** Notwithstand-
ing her misfortunes, Madame Persiani led
a peaceful, happy, and contented life in
the midst of her family, giving up to
works of charity and benevolence (in con-
nection with the Catholic Church, of
which she was a faithful member) all the
time she could spare from her duties to
her own attached domestic circle. "

The late Rev. J. TurabuU, of Tingwall,
Isle of Shetland (see p. 542, ante), was the
youngest son of the late Mr. William
Tumbull, farmer, of Know, eo. Roxburgh,
by Robina, dau. of Qeorge Cranstoun,
esq., and was bom at Ancrum, co. Rox-
burgh, May 26, 1775. He was educated
at Jedburgh Grammar School, under Mr.
Brewster (father of Sir David Brewster),
and at the Univeraity of Edinburgh. He
was ordained as assistant to the Minister
at Bressa, 1 805, and in the following year
was appointed minister of the united
parishes of Tingwall, Whiteness, and
Weisdale. In the autumn of 1814. Mr.
Tumbull accompanied the late Sir Walter
Scott, Mr. Henry Erakine, Sheriff of
Shetland, afterwards Lord Kinnedder, and
several other gentlemen in the Light-
house yacht to Shetland, the details of
that interesting voyage bei«g minutely
given in Lockhart*s " Lafe of Scott,"
which contains a well merited tribute
from Sir Walters pen, to the incalculable
benefit Mr. Tumbull rendered to the
agriculture of the Shetland Islands, by
introducing an improved style of hus-
bandry, wluch has been largely imitated by
the people, and has greatly enhanced the
value of the soiL Mr. Tumbull married,
in 1812, Wilhelmina, youngest dau. of the
Rev. James Sands, and by her (who was
accidentally drowned in 1836) he has left
one dau. ; four sons and four daus. pre-
deceased him.

At Fontainebleau, aged 89, Mr. Jean
Jacques Champollion-Figeac, the eminent
French antiquary. See UBItoabt.

i867.]

835

wqaai ui II*|H|«H

? !I!!3:S ^H ■

6 ?i??lSS5 ..835

3 I'^Z^'^

5 ssiSSss -iSs

3 seIsss ■ ^Sss

S|, .,,8?",;

1* nr.-ooo o-a

^ ssSSlii ^Esl

TJ9.1. Bqi Sounp

j| FS53S5=lia

J |S2S|S25-i5

-no— am Snunp

'1 j5aiPS--=S3

1 |SsSIS^^S^£

■■q!nna,ipg-ni»H

8 JIJJJJJ :|;j

S 1:2 f H : :|?|

S 1 -BniuftW
„ 1 mna oqi JD

5j SI'S S3 ■ -ssi

si ^™
gi Bina-vp
1 ?««»ox

^ HIssH :li^

■infliilinp

^ 1 IMqaiH

8 gStiUfeSb 835

S 3BS -11 : -Sll

p^S^HIC ''^'''

1 S»38S?S=ISS

1 |-=5Ss-2=55

1 |=a!|S3==s5

1 p^SglSs^sS

»-*"'

^ ss^sissgsii;

S: essslssls^^

•ippim Bin u| oon

Ipillili

1 -;;;:::

iiilriiili!

i iiiiii

836

METEOROLOaiCAL DIARY, bt H, GOULD, kte W. GARY, 181, 8t»a»d.
Fran April 21, 1867, (0 Maf S3, 1867, iacluiivt.

= ■3 S-S

ill, -si

7S doudy, t»n
84 'do,, do,, elo.
16 .m,, do,, ebrk
61 .iur, do.
78 do.

14 iS

c1., ahn 1£ ' 41

:U)udj

Ifl ■ 47
17 , 47
IS C8
10 ' 65

20 57

21 ' 61

J |5^

SB fair, cloudy
71. h. ah., th., lig:.
61: fair, doudj
40. ooDstoiiit rain
GT I clo., alight nL
72' do.
781 do.

8;-\ rain, eloudj
Oil gtoomj
91, fair, alight ni.
80; p!o,, heavy da.
SO, do., do. do.
62 do., do. do.
90 do., r., hi, RO.
as' do., fair

DAILY

PKICE

OP STOCKa.

Apr

«pcr

N«n

E«t iDdo

India

Spar

Haj

CoDHila

EoduMd.

89 1

Block- £l.«».

C«i(.ati.

2Si

20 S5 pm.

318 IB

1091 10

89i

89 i

261 Si

26A

2171

110

89 i

261

217 19 63 pm.

110

«0

89 1

261 3

217 *8B2pm

DO 1

80 i

2G2I 3

52 pm.

110

fil

253

ai7

110

«9

251 3

217 19

62 pm.

M.2

8iP

261 8

!0 2i5'pn..

217 18

18 pm.

BOI 1

89
39 i

261 3

18 pni.

2611 3

216*'

62 pm.

1101

Bli

21 25' pm.

253"

21B1

IS B2pm

2611 3

217 18 52 pui.

ei|

22 6 pm,

611 2

8B S

asi" 3

25 pm.

217'lB 1 47'pm,

91 i 2i

SO i

90 1

251

21 e pm.

318 19 1 48 pm.

no n

911 3

89 m

£61 8

26 pm.

218 ..48 S2 pm

iioj 11

911 2

fio

89 SDi

263

22 pm.

218 1 62 pm.

92 i

)

21pm.

217 19 52 pm

nil

m i

9(i

217^ 1962i.u

nil IS

sai *

251

21 6 *pm.

219

61 6 pm

112 i

92* t

251

1131

0218.

BO 1

2621

219

66'pm.

lis i

03 I

81 1

251 8

219

1134 i

ALFRBD WHITUORB,

19, Change Allej, London, E.C,

Stoctc and Shan BrukM'.

INDEX

TO ESSAYS, DISSERTATIONS, HISTORICAL PASSAGES, AND

BOOKS REVIEWED.

%• The prituipal Memoirs in the Obituary are distinctly entered in this Index.

Abbot* 8 Ann^ teasellated pavemoDts found
at, 360

Abel, Prof., On the keeping of Qun
Cotton, 659

Aeerington School House burnt down,
620

Acre, and the Hide, The, continued, 73

Adams, Prof., On the November Meteors,
654

Addis, John, On the Knight^ Death, and
the Devil, 505

Afftie, remedies for, 730

AlbeH Dwa's "Knight» Death, and the
Devil," 506

Albert Hail of Arts and Sciences^ founda-
tion stone laid, 802

Algiers, Earthquake at, 234

Alphonso X, of Castile, Astronomical
works of, C55

Alps, Architecture of the, 446

The Through-lakes of, 457

Americct, impeachment of the President^
234

-^-^-^ North, ascent of Mount Hood,
364

Anderson, W., ** Genealogy and Sur-
names," 65

Andover Museum, candelabrum at, 358

Annals of Christ's ffo^Ual, from its for-
mation to the present time, 179

Antiquarian Notes, by C. K. Smith, 94,
223, 357, 506, 649. 791

Areha'jlog'CcU Society of Rome, 333

Archceoloffy at Rome, 506

Architecture of the Alps, The, 446

Armistead^ C. J,, On Roman Candles, 790

ilniM of LeighUm, 341

of Vie Protectoi-ate, 508

Astronomical Society, has awarded its gold
medal to Messrs. Muggins and Muler
for their Spectrum discoveries, 362

AHitM, National Assembly opened, 99

Atlantic Cables, injury to, 799

Austria is to have the benefit of the
metric system of weights and mea-
sures, 363

Austrian Reichsrath, opening of, 803
N.S. J867, Vol. III.

Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, and the Earl

of Anjou, 293 *
BixUarUine-Dyhes, F. L,,Esq., memoir, 109
Barrington, Viscount, memoir of, 529
Barrow-up'M-Soar, Roman Urn discovered

at, 361
BaUle Church, Restoration, 787
Bedford, P., The Holy Land, Egypt, Ac,

Photographs of, 182
Bedford, W. K, RUand, On the Percy

Supporters, 46
Beethoven's Letters, 217
Belfrage, J. U., On Crocodiles in England,

90
Belgium, candelabrum found in, 869

'■" discovery in, 799
Bell, Robert, Esq., memoir of, 817
Bellew, Lord, memoir of, 108
•^-^— Rev. Sir C, Bart., memoir of, 671
Belphagor, and Niccolo Machiavelli, 268
Bennett, A. W., Ruined Abbeys and

Castles of Great Britain, 176
W. IL, Select Biographical Sketches

from the Note-Book of a Law Re-
porter, 180
Bergeron, Mr. C, plans for crossing the

Simplon by Railway, 802
Birdi, W., Esq., memoir of, 245
Birdi, A Plea for SmaU, 203

Destruction of Small, 334

Blight, Mr. J. T., description of the tab-

terranean chambers at Treveneagae^

795
Bliss, W. If., On the miscellaneous MSS.

in the Bodleian Library, 340
description of a curious

MS., 790
Board of J*rade storm-signals, 229
^— ^ and the meteorological

department, 263
Boat-race by Oxford and Cambridge Uni-

versitiefl, 663
Bodiihon, Dr., De THumanit^, 216
Bonaparies, The Arms of The, 183
BothweWs marriage, 285
Boulter, W. C, On a 'Scotch "Grace'*

during the French War, 341

3 I

838

Index to Essays, &c.

BourchteTf the f&mUy of, 164
Bourne, Vincent^ Corolla, 197
BoumngauU, M., On the effect of Mer-
curial Vapours on Plants, 800
Boutell, Rev, 6\, Heraldry, Historical and

Popular, 65, 206
BrabanU, M, De^ memoir of, 24SJ
Branltf the use of, 7S9
Britain, ancient state of, 750
BrockeU, Mr. John Trotter, MSS. of, re-
lating to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 860
Brodie, O., E$q., memoir of, 387
Brooke*, W. AT., account of Lasar Houses,
206

On Monuments to Public

Benefactors, 836 ^

On Simnel Cakes, 608

Brocket, Mr. IK., orayon studies of Chil-
dren, 488
Broue, Pierre dt la, death of, 782
Brovmlow, Sari of, memoir of, 529
Bruce, Dr. C, The Roman Wall, by, 742
Buchanan, Oeo., Latin verses by, 192
Buckinrjham Palace, Presentation of an

Address to the Queen at, 620
Burdettt of BaUtfmany, family of, 648
Bwlce, Sir Bernard, and the Landed

Gentry, 61
Byam, Rev, R. B., memoir of, 672
Ceaar in Ktnt, 93
' iDvaded Britain, 754

Calendar for the Correction of J>atet, 214
California, masses of gold found, 513
Caliaa, M., On phosphate of Lime, 659
Camperdown, Earl of, memoir of, 880
Campbell^ Rev. John, memoir of, 676
Cancnbwy Tower, description of, 483
Canterbury Cathedral, Consecration of
colonial Bishops, 870

The Falstaff Inn at, 648

Caraetaeus, Part I.. 750

Carmichad, C. E. II., On Qeorge III., 4G2

Carpenter, J., Scientific Notes of the

Month, 228, 362, 511, 654, 796
Catharine of Russia ordered a cream-ware

service enamelled, 153
Cephalonia, earthquake in, number of

lives sacrificed, 864
Chalk-pitt in Kent. 358
Charles I., description of the Bible of, 204
Charlotte of Mecklenburg, early life of, 465
CharUr of William I., 290
Chaytor and Dawson Families, 93
Cheddar Cliffs, A Legend of, 92
Chemistry, Dr. Atfieid on explosions by
Mineral Oils, 231

process of Preserving Meat, 516

— chemical curiosity, 658

Dr. Muspratt, analysiB of Har-

rowgate saline Chalybeate spring, 800
Chcshiir, Roman leadvn salt-pans dis-
covered at North wich, €61
Chester, the Fenians at, 372
Christendom, meaning of the word, 339

Chronique LcUine OuSlaume de Namgis,

aree ses Continuations, 218, 779
Church Langton Church, restoration of,

361
Church Resforalion, 209
Circular saw for the amputation of limbs,

868
Coal and Iron pits necur Newcastle^ ezplo-

sion at, 99
Cochet, M. FAbbi, On the Culture of the

Vine, 225
Cockayne, A. B , On the pedigree of Bur-

dett of Ballymany, 648
Combly, Itle of Wight, Roman buildings

discovered at, 791
Comets and Meteors, connection between,

511
Constanltnopls, destruction of the dock-
yards by fire, 662
Convocation of the Province of CasUerburv,

372
Cooke, Major Jervis. memoir ot, 889
CorbeU, R. St. J., The Golden Ripple, 493
Cornelius, Peter Von, memoir of, 673
Cornwall, exploration of subterranean

chambers at Treveneague. 795
Coronation Fete of Hungary, 760
Cotton, W., Esq., memoir o^ 111
Cowper, J. M., On the Dedication of Wel-
lingborough Church, 786
Cranmer, A rchbishop, descendants of, 369
Crawfurd, Mr., On the Plurality of the

Races of Man, 365
On the modem Indians,

Aborigines &c., 657
Craufurd-Pollok, Sir H., Bart, memoir of,

532
Cretan insurrection, 234
Crocodiles in England, 90
CroU, MK, On the Eccentricity of Earth's

Orbit, Ac, 363
Cromwell, Oliver, descendants of, 612
Croydon, the Church of St. John the

Baptist destroyed by Fire, 284
Cuerdale, silver coins found at^ 96
CMture of the Vine, 225
Curie, Bishop, family and arms of, 338
— — ^— information on the life of,

by J. Manuel, 5ul

character of, 64S

D Alton, J., Esq., memoir of, 886
Dalton- Fitzgerald, Sir J. O., Bart, me-
moir of, 383
Daniel's Journey to the Holy Land, trans-
lation of, 852
Dargan, W., Esq., memoir of, 388
Davys, Rev, 0. W., On the Choral Arrange-
ments of Churches, 653
Dawes, Very Rev. Richard, memoir of,

674
'^Dcal** and '* Branh,** meaning of, 504
JDelaunay, M., second volume of his

Theory of the Moon, 862
Dt VHumaniii, 216

Jndex to Essays, dfc.

839

JDevon^ Earl of. President of the Poor Law

Board, 803
Diary of the Bight Hon. William Wind-

fiam, 462
Dick-Lauder, Sir J., Bart, memoir of,

67Ct
Disraeli, Afr., expliuoed the Reform Bill,

872
introduced the new Reform

Bill to the Uo\i8e of Commons, 520
— and tbe Budget for 1867,

662
Divers, Dr., On the danger of Chemical

Toys, 659
Dixon, W. P., Esq., memoir of, 886
Doll Pentreaih and the Cornish Language,

342
Dolman, J. T., Esq., memoir of, 675
Donaldson, Sir S, A ., memoir of, 243
Dunne^ W. B., The Correspondence of

George III. with Lord North, 462
Donnet, Mr., mode of increasing tiie yield

of water in wells, 802
Dover, Volunteer Beriew at, 662
proposed restoration of the Church

of St. Margaret-at-Cliffe, 7s8
2>ttn6ar, E, D., Social Life in Former

Days, 356
Dundee, proposed meeting of the British

Association at, 801
Durer, Albert, Allegorical Engravings of,

Part IIL, 1
Durer's journey to the Netherlands, moUyeB

of. 2
East India House, Museum at, 495
Edwards, M, B., A Winter with the

Swallows, 222
Electricity, as applied to gunnery, 232
and Muf/wttisMt electric light,

use of, 367

Mr. Wilde*s magneto-electric

machine, 515

experiments in, 657, 799

Eilman, John^ Esq., memoir of, 676

En gel, Carl, Introduction to the Study of

National Music, 351
English A cademy of Sciences at Burlington

House, proposed, 802
Channel, proposed railway under

the, 368

Statues at Fontevrault, 440

Epsom Baces, the Derby won by "Her-
mit ;" The OjJw won by *' Hippia,"
803

Elhelioolf the first Christian King of
England, 272

Ether-spray, to prevent pain in surgical
operations, 519

Etymology^ 340

Exeter, Marquis of, memoir of, 242

Peversham.^ Lord, memoir of, 550

Flack, Capt., A Hunter's Experiences in
the Southern SUtes, 37

Flemish Belies, Photographs of, 177

Flogging, use of, 789

Fontevrault, English Statues at, descrip-
' tion of, 440

France, researches at Lillebonne, 96

Franhlin's Expedition, further news of,
3d5

French Emperor, decree of the, 234

— Legislature opened by the Em-
peror, 372

Froude, J. A., History of England, Vols.
IX. and X., 343

Froude's opinion of the characters of
Queen Elizabeth and Mary of Scot-
knd, 343

Fulhe, \Qth Earl of Anjou, descendants
of, 288

Fuller, J. P., Anecdote of O'Connell, 204

List of persons aged more

than 100 years who have died re-
cently, 646

On the tombstone of Lieut.

E. Legard, 647
Farnivall, P. J., On Percy's Ballad

Poetry MS., 87
Oay, Chas. 0., On Bishop Curie's family

and arms, 338
Oentlemen and Manners of the Thirteenth

Century, 629

Part IL. 764

Oeoffry Plantagenet, betrothal of, with the

Empress Maude, 474
Geographical Science^ discovery in, 230
Geography, best site for the capital of

India, 3'J4
reproduction of a MS. of

Ptolemscud, 514

and Dr. Livingstone, 656

geographical position of the

South Magnetic Pole, 798
Geology, earthquake in Algeria, 231
shocks of earthquake at Comrie,

797

in France, 513
new Australian goldBeld dis-
covered, 655
George ///., Correspondence of, 462

early life of, 463

George, H. B., Photographs of the Ober-

land and its Glaciers, 177
Gerard, Jules, the lion-killer, death of,

364
Geraud, H., Guillaume de Nangis, 213
(Jerman Parliament opened by the King

of Prussia. 372
Gibb's Meteorite, history of, 512
Gidley, L., On Milton as a Lexioogmpher,

338
Gilbert, Mrs., memoir of. 247
Gladstone, Mr., Translations, 199
Gtashier*s, Mr., Meteorological Tables, 796
Glastonbury Library, Tfie, 312
■ John of, account of the Books

in Glastonbury Library in 1247,

824 •

31a

840

Index to Essays, &c.

Otadonhay Library, Tke^ List of the Books

tnoBcribed during the preaidenej of

one abbot, 329
Olen Parva, Anglo-Saxon cemetery die-

eoTtred at, 8(51
Olin, The Knight of, memoir of, 109
OUmeester Catkcdriu, tablet diaooyered in,

290
— Priory of, founded by Earl

Milo. 188
Gog and Magog at the Quildhall, 606
Oood PHday Loaf, 728
Goodiir, Prof, John, memoir of, 678
Gordian Jll.y denarius of, found at Cool-
ing, 862
Gatdoviy CapL James, memoir of, 816
Gtmlbum, Very Rev, B. M., extract from a

sermon of the, 807
Gray, Lord, memoir of, 880
Greek Fire, New, description of, 800
Green, M. A, E, Letters of Henrietta

Maria, 694
Chreentoell s. Canon, last excayations on the

Yorkshire Wolds, 792
Greenwich, the solar edipee at, 511
Gunn, J., On the encroachments of the

Sea on the coast of Norfolk, 656
ffall, Mr. and Mrs, S. C, Book of the

Thames. 488

C F.i story relating to, 514

Sam Hoiue and the Duchess of Lauder-
dale, 433
■ ■ Portraits and antiquities at,

487
ffamilion-Gray, Rev. J., memoir of. 817
Hampshire, excayations in Castle-Field,

near the site of Vindomis, 795
Handy- Booh of Rules and Tables for

Verifying Daie», 214
Hardy, ht. Hon. G., to be Secretary of

State for the Home Department^

803
Harold, death of, 88
Harris, Sir W. S., memoir of, 885
Harston, E., On Curious Relics in the

family of the late Major Cooke, 500

The Lady and the Robber, 786

Hastings, Battle of, 25
Hauler, R. S.. On Morwenstow, 269
Hay, Sir A., Rart, memoir of, 884
Henri I V. Histaire du R^e d*, 210
Henries, The, succession of, 787
Henrietta MaxiOy Queen, Correspondence

of, 594

death of, 605

Henry I^ death of, 136
Henrjf V., Momiment of, 648
Heraldry and Inscriptions at Hexham^ 839
Heskins, Peter, Discourse on the Holy

Eucharist, by, 840
Hespendum Siisurri, 855
High Sheriffs for 1867, 878
HUl, (/Dell 2% On Glastonbmy Libraiy,

822

J7t22, (TDetU T., On the Maimen and Co*-

toms of the ISth century, 629, 764
Hippisley, Sir J. S., Bari^ memoir of^ 670
Hirsch, Dr., On Beet-root sugar, 516
Historical Queries, 790
History of England, by J. A. Froude, 343
Holt, H. P., Allegorical Engrayings of

Albert Durer,iy (Part XXL), 1
— — ^— Japanese statuetteiy 722
Hornby, Adm. Sir P., 671
Hoste, P., On the meaning of the words

" Deak " and « Branks," 504
On a list of Herbs used as

remedies for Licprosy, 645
House of Commons, 872
Huggins, W., On the Results of Speetmm

Analysis, kc, 497
HuUah, J,, Sacred Music for Family Use,

852
Hungary, Coronation Fdte o( 760
Ireland, Second Fenian outbreak in, 520
Ironsides, Bi»hfip, Tomb of, 369
Isle of Wight, mural paiuting discoyered

at Whitwell Church, 791
lUdioM Parliament, opened by the King,

520
Italy and Germany, septUchral remains

discovered in, 510
Jackson, Charles, solicits assistance to

correct the pedigree of the Family oi

Rayney, 790
Jamaica^ outrag«i, 872
Japan, Christianity in, 722
Japanese statue of Virgin and Child, 722
Jersey, Dow. Countess of, mem<nr of, 382
Jerusalem, Order of St. John of, rise, pro-
gress, and decay o^ 619
Jesse, J. H, Memoirs of the Life and

Reign of Ring Oeoige IlL, 462
Jones, W. Whitmore, History of Charles I ,

Bible. 204
Josephine, Empress, at Malmaison. 587
Kasso eounfy,* cotton and iyoiy abundant,

364
Kaufman, J. M., On Aerial Transeursion,

518
Keble, Rev. J., Memorials of Photographs,

&c., 178
Kent, Iieaden coffins discovered near

Milton-next-Sittingboume, 506
Kidd, Mr. William, memoir of, 247
Killamcy, Fenian outbreak in, 872
King, CapL Ross, The Sportsman and

Naturalist in Canada, 41
• H., On the Coronation F6te of

Hungary. 760
King's Evil. Touching for the, 789
Kingsley, Henry, Mademoiselle Mathilde,

Chaps. I.— IV.. 411; V.— IX., 553;

X— XIII., 695
Kingston, Robert Pierrepont, first Earl of,

342

— Earl of, memoir of, 880

Knobberds, meaning of the word, 209

Index to Essays ^ &c.

841

Knox^ the death of, 847

Lady and the Eobben, 786

Landed Gentry, The, by Sir B. Burke, 61

Laroch^aquelein, Marquis De, memoir of^

Latin Poetry, On Modem, 187
Lauderdale, Duke of, marriage with

CountesB of Djsart* 434
Lazar Houmm in England, 206, 502
Leeda, National Exhibition of Works of

Art at, 639, 783
Lffremoni, an altar found, 98
L^ard, Family of, 647
Letccstei'ihire, Architeclitral and ArcJueolo-
gical Society, reported favourably on
the progress of Church restoration in
the County, 361
Sepulchral deposits dis-
covered near Sileby, 506
Leprosy and Lazar Hotuee, 645
Lichfield and Coventry, 339
LiUebonne, antiquities discovered at, 93
Livingstone, Dr., reported death of, 520

expedition in search o^

798
Llanover, Lord, memoir of, 814
Llanthony Priory, history of, 127

foundation of, 130

■ destitute state of, 137

• — monuments in, 141

London, excavations in and near, 96

• Qreat fall of snow in and near, 234

Longevity, 646

Longton Hall, Staffordshire, Chimney Piece

at, 159
Lonsdaie, Dr., Life of M. L. Watson, 179
Lower, M. A,, On Lurgashall Church, 91
On the old Sussex iron-
works, 509

Testimonial to Mr. Mark Antony,

787

Lucey, E. C, On the restoration of the
Church of St. * Margaret- at -Cliffe^
Dover, 788

Lurgashall Church, 91

Lyttelton, Lord, Translations, 199

MacDonnell, Rev. R., memoir of, 888

Madden, F. W\, description of Hare Roman
Coins in the British Museum, 2i3

MaUiy, M,, Essays on the Scientific Insti-
tutions of Qreat Britain and Ireland,
363

Majorca, The Bonaparte Family at, 183

Maimaison, Memories of, proposed restora-
tion of, 580. 782

Malton (Old), discoveries near, 95

Manchester, Inauguration of the statue to
the late Prince Consort, 370

Manners, Geo,, On the meaning of the
wora " Knobberds/' 2u9

Manuel, /., On Heraldry and Inscriptions
at Hexham, 339

On the meaning of " Deak" and

" Branks," 504

Marie-Antoinette at Trianon, 580
Marigny, Enguerrand de, history of the

administration of, 780
Markham, Archb., Nug» Latinse, 778
Marlborough, Duke of, anecdote of the,

436
Mam^or ffomerieum, by Baron H. do

Triqueti, 183
Mathilde, MademoistUe, Chaps. I. — lY^

411; v.— IX., 553; X.— XIII., 695
Maximilian, Emperor of Germany, death

of, 3
McUon Mowbray, Anglo-Saxon cemetery

discovered at, 361
Metropolis, a great gale visited the, 234
Mexico, evacuated by the French, 520
Milner, Sir W. M, £., Bart, memoir of,

531
Milton, Latin works of, 193

a liexicographer, 833

Miscellaneous subjects, 801
Missouri mountain of Iron, 364
Monro, Rev, Edward, memoir of, 245
Montford, Simon de, lyiecdote o^ 284
Monthly Calendar, 99, 2U, 370, 520, 662;

803
Monuments to Public Benefactors, 886
Morwenstow, with Illustrations, '269
Church -yard, altar-tomb to

John Manning and Christiana, his

wife, 283
Mtucc Anglican<t, extract from, 196
Mytilene, an earthquake at, 613
National Exhibition of Works of Art at

Leeds, 689, 783
• Music, Introduction to the Study

of, 851
Nelson Monument, Trafalgar Square, Un*

covering of the four Lions, 370
■ CoL, and Lieut. Brand, committed

for Trial, 372 ; bill ignored, 662
Nesbitt, Mr, A., On the Architecture and

Ornamentation of the Chiurches at

Rome, 653
Nettlestead Church, stained glass at, 507
Newall, Capt., The Eastern Hunters, 44
Newcastle upun-Tyne, Lapidarium of the

Roman Wall on the eve of publication^

360
-^— Reform meeting at,

370
New York, Riots at, 520

• — News from, 662

Noake, J., Ancient Worcestershire Inven-
tory, 499
Northumberland, Runic inscription at

Baronspike, 95
Northwich, Saltworks at, 651
Norway, New minei-al discovered in, 655
November Meteors, 1866, 18
Nuy€B Latince, No. XL, by the Rev. H.

Holden,^52
No. XII , by E. Walford.

202

842

Index to Essays^ &c.

Nuffm LatincB, No. XIII., by Oscar Bow-
linff, 882

— No. XIV., by E. F. Pigott,

488

688

No. XV., by A. Jobnaon,
No. XVI., by W. Mark.

bam, 778
Numismatic Society^ 228
Oberland, Tke^ and its Olaciers, 177
CtCmnelU Anecdote of, 90, 204
Ode to Liberty t extract from, 194
Ogilryt Arthur, On the Suicidal Club,

842
Oliver, Rev, Oeorge, memoir of, 687
■ Hev. B. B., description of the

?ainting found at Whitwell Church,
91
OUverius Rcdivivus^ 612
Origin of the Muscular Energies of the

Human Body, 801
Orographiccd Lakes, formation of, 457
Paper Water-pipes, and Cisterns, 518
Paris, Opening of the Exhibition, 662
Parishes, derivation of tiie word, 98
Parliament opened by the Queen, 370
Part, W, A., On Spenser's fondness for

antiquated words, 501
Peacock, £., On the Tin Trumpet at Thor-

ney, 888

> On the £rst Earl of Kingston,

842

Historical Queries by, 790

Peerages, the Blazon, and 0€nealogy,yfil
P4lerinage en Terr Sainte de Clyoumcne

jRutse Daniel, 852
Percys Ballad Manwcript, Proposal for

Publication of, 87
Percy Supporters, The, 46
Pettigrew, Dr., On Modes of Flight and

Aeronautics, 518
Phcenicians, their Trade in Tin, 75 Ir
Philip t/te Pair, king of France, extracts

from, 779
Phillip, J., Esq., memoir of, 535
Photographic Portraits of Men of Eminence,

181
Photography, new Method of, 232
■ Method of taking Panoramic

Views by, 366

— applied to Book Illustration,

172, 484

different Methods of, 517
■ Experiments in, 801

■ Miscellanous, new Instru-
ments, 660

Physical Science, 229, 862, 664

Experiments, 796

Picts, Invasion of the, 754

Pigot^ If., On Suffolk Superstitions, 307,

Plantagenets, Rise of the, 161, 284, 471
Plate-Armaur, worn under the Surcoat of
Knights^ &c., On, 508

Poirson, M. A., Histoire da B^e de

Henri IV. Third Edition, 210
Poland incorporated with Russia, 234
PoUard, Mr,, On the probiible sites of the

Forts erected by the Danes and King

Alfred, 652 '
Pompeii, Ruins of, views of, 491
Popular Genealogists and Pedigree Making^

61
Portrait of Richard II., Recovery of. 141
Pouncey, Mr., On Sun-painting in Oil

Colours, 518
Precedence among Equity Judges^ 91
Prussian Chambers opened, 803
Queen's Speech, 370
Rayney, Family of, 790
Reform Bill, second reading of, 520

— and the Ministry, 520

Meeting in Hyde Park, 803

Regents Park, fatal accident resulting in

the death of more than forty peiaons,

234
Renouard, RetK O, C, memoir of, 535
Revue des Questions Historiques, 354
Reynolds, Sir J., portraits of Children by,

487
Rich, Sir Charles H, J., memoir of, 108
Richard II., recovery of the Poi-trait of,

. 141
Richardson, Dr., the novelist, resided in

Salisbury Square, 519
Richelieu* 8, Cardinal, head interred at Sor-

bonne, 99
Richmond t Geo., letter on the restoraUon

of the Portrait of Richard II., 142
Ridley, Rev. W., a Qrammar of the lan-
guages of the Australian Aborigines,

365
Rivers, Lord, memoir of, 531
Robertson, E. W., On the Acre and the

Hide, 73
RohiTison, H, C, memoir of, 533
Robson, J., On Csesar in Kent, 93
Rochester, Bishop of, memoir of, 669
Roman Wall at Walwi<^, 742

Candlesticks, discovery of, 642

Romans, Use of Candles by the, 790
Rome, French troops evacuated, 99

secret Consistory held at» 372

Royal Commission to report on the Stand-

ards of length and weight, 797
Royal Society of London, Transactions,

228
' Candidates for admission to

the, 518

of Edinburgh, Transactions,
228
Hai'ticuUural Society, Book of, 1 75

Ruined A bbeys and Castles of Great Britain,

176
Ruthven, General P., and the Civil War, 68
Sacred Mttsic for Family Use, 352
St. Albans, Roman Theatre at, 652
St, David, of Wales, memoir, of, 128

Index to Essays, &c.

843

Bi, JwMH CAitrdi, WikmvMieT^ a Table of
the Pny era, Sermoxui, and Sacramenta
0^887

Si, Mary Somenet, Churcb of, deatniction
of, 809

St. Morwenna Chtaxh, description of, 269

Legend of, 280

S<ilisbwj Square, FUtt Street, the Hotuse
of Pr. Kichaxdaon, 519

Saitfuaaro, Latin Tenea of, 190

SanteiU, extract from, 1 95

Savile, Rev. B. W.^ Rise of the Plantage-
neta, 161, 471

Scharf, Geo., Description of the Portrait
of Richard IL, 144

Schletvng-HoUtein, Princess Christian of,
662

Scientijie Notet of the Month, by J. Car-
penter, 228, 862, 511, 654, 796

Scotch *' Grace'* during the French War, 841

Scotland, Sculptured stones of, 649

Scrope, Mr., On the Extinct Volcanoes in
Central France, 513

Serel, Thoe., On a Legend of the Cheddar
Cliffs, 92

Shelley, Sir J. F., Bart., memoir of, 383

Shenjffstor 1867.878

Shirley, Rev. W. W., memoir of. 110

Sign-hoarde, A Chapter on, with illustra-
tions, 296

Simnel Cakes, on Mid-Lent Sunday, 503

Slack, Yorkthire, tile inscriptions at, 508

Smart, Sir Qeonje T.. memoir of, 582

Stnirhe, Sir Robert , memoir of, 815

Smith, C. Roach, Plea for Small Birds. 203

Antiquarian Notes by,

94, 223, 857, 506, 649, 791

On the Lower Testi-

monial, 787

/. H., On the Family of
the Yates-Penderils, 89
On Laair Houses, 502

On the Rectora of Wol-

verhampton, 617
Smithficld Club Cattle Show, 99
Social Life of Former Days, 856
Sodium, explosive force of, 516
South Kensington, Foundation stone of the

Albert Hall of Arts and Sciences, laid

by Her Majesty, 808
Southtoarkt Roman coins found, 96
Sovereign Order of St. John of Jerusalem,

rise, progress, and decay of, 6 1 9
Spanish Oovtmment, restitution by, 662
Spenser and the East Lancashire Dialect,

■ 207,501
Sportsnuin Abroad, The, 86
Stephen* s claim to the English Crown, 476
Stephens, Mr., Flemish Kelics, 177
Story of the Diamond Necklace, 774
SuffiAk Superstitions, 307. 728
Suicidal Club, extinct, 842
Surtee*, Sir S, V., memoir of, 816
Sussex, ancient iron-works in, 609

TaiUefer, the Minstrel, death of, 81
Temperaniia, Allegory of, 16
Tennyson, The Beggar Maid, 52
Testimonial to Mr. Mark Antony Lower^

787
Thomas, Sir William S,, Bart,, memoir of|

.814
Thompson, B., On the Cathedral at Co»>

ventry, 839
Thomey, Tin Trumpet at, 838
Tilbury, Essex, Caves or pits at, examinik

tion of, 357
Titles, Descent of Forfeited, 835

of Lady and Dame, 342

Torquatus, a peasant created Count of

Anjou, and ancestor of the Plantage-

nets, 163
Trades Societies, demonstration by the, 99
Trecelyan, Mr, R,, Prolusiones of, 201
Trianon, Memories of < illustrated), pro*

posed restoration of. 580, 782
Trumpet at Willoughton, The, 505
Tioells, Rev. Leonard, death of, 209
Upper Savoy, extraordinary land-slip in,

513
Uri, The bay of, 457
Vavasour, Sir Thomas, erected Ham

House, 434
Vereigua, Duke of, memoir of, 244
Vizetelly, H., Story of the Diamond Neck-
lace, 774
WaUoit, Mackenzie E, C, On the Battle of

Hastings, 25
Wales, Prince of, historical account of the

title, 66
Princess of, safely delivered of a

dan., 872
Walford, E., The County Families of the

United Kiugdom, 64
Wallace, Lady, translation of Beethoven's

Letters by, 21 7
WaXpole, Rt, Hon, S, H., resignation of,

808
Waring, J, B., On the proposed National

Exhibition of Works of Art at

Leeds, 639, 788
Warrender, Sir J., Bart., memoir of, 884
Warts, cure for. 786
Wastie, family of, 648
Watson, J. F., On the Textile Manufac-
tures, and the Costumes of the People

of India, 494
Wedgwood, Josiah, the influence of, in

raising the Potter's Art in England,

148

— Jasper-ware, 156

^— ^— introduction to Lord Cath^

cart, 158

ITori:*, atEtruria,160

Wellingborough Parish Churdi, dedication

of, 786
Wells, Or,, Essay on Dew, 796
WeAminsier Abbey, monument to Henry

V. at^ 648

844

Index to Essays, &c.

Westmimter Pla^f, JU, 49
— — Prologue and Epi-
logue, 50

A, P. StanUy, Dean of, letter

from, 143

wall paintings diaoovered in

the Chapter House, 794
Wkittier, J. Q,, Snow Bound : a Winter

IdjU 493
WhoU Duty of Man, the author of, 504
WUkin$on, T. T,, On the East Lancashire

Dialect, 207
WiUiam of Normandy, landed in En jland,

25
— ^— - ike Conqueror, death of, 170
IFfZ/ti, Nathaniel Parker, Esq., memoir

of, 390
Winter vfUh the Stealhtn, A, 222
Witehcrafi, persons executed for, 317
Wolverhampton, Retort of G47

Wood, Shahtpertt On the ArohflBological

Society of Rome, 883
WoodlAurytt Mr., invention, 178
WoreeeterMre Inventory, Ancient, 499
Wordtworlh, A rchdeacon, On the wall-paint-
ing in the Chapter House, West-

mmster, 794
Wriykt, Tkos^ Chapter on Sign-Boaida,

296
— — On Roman Candloa and

Candlesticks, 6^2
Wroxeter, excavations at, 652
Wylie, Mr. W, ff,,i)n Sepulchrtl Remains

at Veri and Pneneste, 610
Yacht race. American, 99
Yates-PenderiU, The, 89
Yeowell, J., On the Life and Character of

Bishop Walter Curie, 643
Yorkshire Wold$, excavations in the

tumuli of the, 94, 792

INDEX TO NAMES.

Including Births, Marriages , and Deaths. — The larger articles of Deaths are entered

in the /receding Index to Essays, &*c.

Abbot, J. O. 401

Abbott, Major-Qen. A. 543;

\Y. 87S
Acton, Mrs. J. 375
Adair, M. 649 ; Mrs. A. W.
102; Mrs. U. 103; Mrs.
H. J. 375
Adams, M. C. D. 397; Mrs.

101 ; Mrs. li. L. 804 ;

Mrs W. P. 807 ; Rear-

Adm.J. 254
Addenbrooke, H. 239
Adley, W. H. 525
Adye. Mrs. J. 664 ; Mrs. W.

L. 236
Agg, Mrs. 524
Agaew, M. S79
Agra£Uli8, Hon. Mrs. L.

375
Ainslie, Mrs. E. C. 104
Ainsworth, Mrs. M. L. 544
Airey, Lt.-Gen. SirR. 521;

Mrs. J. A. L. 101
Airy. Q. B. 803

lead, Mrs. R. 664

[cocJ\ Mrs. J. £. 524;

Mrs. M. 653
Alder, HLK. 405; J. 408
AIdhain,B. R. 121
Aldrich, A. li. 233
Aldrich-Blake, Mrs. F. J.

235
Alexander, J. 678; Mrs.

523; Mrs. A. B. 375;

Mrs. a J. 235; 31.

M. 525; R. E. 813; T.

406
Alford, C. R. 373; F. M.

O. 879
AlUon, Sir A. 833
Allan, Hou. Mrs. G. W.

101
AUbutt, T. 549
Allen, K. J. 810; M. 833;

Mrs. \V. A. 666 ; R. J.

397
AUen-OIney, Mrs. U. 666
Alley ne, A. M. 261
Allfrey, Mrs. J. S. 238
Allies, J. 1 06
Allport, J. 541

Almond, W. R. 399
Ampurst, Mrs.W. A. T. 806
Anderson, A. 522; Capt.

J. W, H, 667; J. 100;

M. 691; Major T. E.

124; Mrs. D. b04 ; Mrs.

W. W. 807; W. G. 621
Andrew, Mrs. T. 375
Acdrewes, Mrs. R. 664
Andrews, A. 690; if. S.

6<.8; Mrs. C. H. 806;

Mrs. P. 235
Angell, S. 250
AnketeU, F. E. 378
Annesley, Mrs. F. C. 523;

Mrs. ]{. M. S. 807
Anson, F. 829; Lt.-Col. A.

E. H. 521
Anstie. J. 803
Anzolato, Comtesse Metaxa,

646
Arbuukle, Capt. E. K. V.

107, 288
Arbuthnot, F. 106; Mrs.

804
Archdale, F. H. 119
Archdall, G. 104
Archer, C. R. 813
Ardagh, Mrs. R. D. 523
Ardeu, A. U. 625; G. 373
Ardmillan, Lord, 0. C, dan.

of. 808
Arkell, Mrs. J. 103
Arkwright, Q. H, 254 ; G.

P.833
Armistead, M. 539
Armitage, Mrs. J. A. 805 ;

Mrs \V. J. 663
Armstrong, Col. J. 521 ; R.

A. 808
Arnold, Mrs. F. M. 804 ;

Mrs. £. G. 665
Amott, J. 255
Arrow, M. A. 2.')7
Arthur, G. F. 833
Arthy, W. B. 378
Ash, Mrs. S. A. H. 236;

W. H. 116
Ashbumer, A. 406
Ashby. J.W. M. 662; Mrs.

G. A. 376

AshEeld, Mrs. £. W. 237
Ashley, Hon. A. J. 260;

J. M. 105
Ashmore, T. P. 668
Ashton, U. 550; S. 251
Ashwell, Mrs. S. 807
Ash win, Mrs. W. H. 235
Astley, C. L. 379; G. C.

E. 257; Hon. Mrs. D.

624
Atherton, Mrs. C. B. 623 *
Athlumney, E. S. 825
Athole. Duchesj of, 805
Atkinson, B. 262 ; £. 394 ;

E. C. 105; Mrs. P. R.
237

Atter,J. 117

Attkins, H. T. 264

Atwood, Mrs. F. J. 236

Audus, J. 831

Aunt MUly. 639

Anstin, £. 239

Austria, H. S. H. Stephen

F. v.. Archduke of, 639
Awdry, F. £.811; W. H.

627
Aylmer, Mrs. C. W. 376
Babington, A. S. 813; F.

E. 812; Mrs. 103
Bache. A. D. 541
Back, S. 811
Backhouse, Lt.-CoL J. B,

689
Bacon, Sir H. H. 874
Bagge, W. 663
Biigley, Lieut. A. 115
Bagot, Major-Gen. 829
Bagshawe.C. E. 8i3
Bailey, H. C. 687 ; J. 820
Baillie, Mrs. D. 66'J
Baillie-Cochrane, C. M. E.

379
BaiUie-Hamilton, Lady (X

Ui
Bain, R. 822
Bainbridge, H. 687
Baker, Capt. T. N. 104 ; E.

894; H. 527; J. P. 116;

M. A. 811; Mrs. R. J.

237; S. VV. 100
Balguy, C. Y. 809

846

Index to Names.

Ball, H. 392 ; W. S. 259
Ballantine-Dykea^F. L. 119
Banki, Mn. Q. W. 375
BanweU, E. 528
Barbour, Mrs. J. D. 103
Barclay, £. J. Ladj, 682 ;

Mrs. H. 236
Baring, A. €88; Mra. £.

663
BariDg-Gould, F. 525
Barker, G. 546 ; Hrt. J. H.

807 ; Mrs. J. T. 376
Barkley, R. A. 528
Barlow, K A. 122 ; H. 546
Barnard, Mrs. 235; Mrs. K.

C. 103
Barnes, Mrs. F. 528 ; R. H.

377
Bamett, Major W. 899; W.

684
Bamsdale, J. G. 809
Baron, J. 402
Barratt, R. 690
Barrett, A. E. 239, 240;

Mrs. C. C. 807 ; Mrs. W.

101
Barrington, K. L. 241 ; N.

106; Rt. Hon. Viscounty

403
Barry, A. H. & 522; E.

542 ; G. R. 899 ; Mrs. E.

M. 287
Barstow, E. H. R. 104
Barter, G. 810
BarUett, Mrs. J. £. 807;

W. A. 809
Barton, C. 241; M. S. 681
Barttelot, Mrs. B. 101
Bashford, Mrs. C. B. 103
Bastard, R 403
Bate, E. 550
Bateman, A. G. 527; E.

H. 254 ; G. A. 240; Lady,

102
Bathe, Mrs. S. B. 663
Bathoe, C. 259
Bathurst, W. A. 527
Batson, S. R. 373
Batt, Mrs. R. N. 806
Batteson, M. B. R 668
Battiscombe, Mrs. £. 804
Baumgartner, E. J. 803
Bavaria, Princess S. M. F.

A. L. A. E., Duchess of,

539
Baxter, G. 263
Bayley,M.A. 542
Baylia, C. 407; D. 668
Bayly, H. H. M. 681 ; L. E.

625; Lt.Col.SirU.398;

Major F. 878; Mrs. A.

663
Bayne, R. B. 668
Bayuesy K. K 682

Beachcroft, F. P. 525
Beadon, C. 402; Mrs. E.

M. 375
Beale, Mrs. T. 103
Beales, J. D. 378|
Beamish, C. 393
Beatson, M. M. 392 ; Mnk

L. B. 375
Beattie, U. 825; Mrs. H.

237
Beauchamp, Hon. Lady P.

665
Beauclerc, Mrs. G. R. 375
Beauderk, F. 809
Beaufort,Duke of, 662,803;

Mrs. E. A. 402
Beaumont, Bon. Mrs. J.

663 ; Mrs. T. G. 376
Beaurain de Seyssel, A M.,

809
Beck, E. A. 810
Beddoes. C. U. 241
Beddome, Mrs. 522
Bedford, M. 831
Begbie, Mrs. M. H. 806
Belcastel, Baron de, 541
Belcher, Vice>Adm. Sir E.

521
BeU, Col. E. W. D. 521 ;

C. 1. 811; Lt.-Gen. W.
521 ; Major-Gen. G. 521 ;
Mrs. C. D. 665; Mrs. H.

D. E. 101; Mrs. L. 236;
R. 692; T. U. 809; W.
G. 403

Bellairs, Mrs. E. 102
Bellew, B. 808 ; C. F. J.

820; Lord, 124; Mr8.F.

J. 6ti6 ; i>ir a 550
Bellman, F. 548
Belton, F. E. 263
Bcngough, Mrs. J. 0. 102
Beniowski, Major B. 687
Bennett, C. H. 688; E.

528; Mrs. G. 805; Mrs.

J. W. 375 ; T. J. 263
Bennion, Mrs. A. 820
BenUey, Mrs. S. 525; M.

de, 120
Benvenuti, Count, 379
Benwell, Mrs 287
Berens, A. A. 1U6
Beresford, C. T. 107; J. C.

117; Mrs. J. 808
Berger, Capt C. 104; E.

A. 666
Berkeley, Lady C. 103
Bernard, C. M. 830 ; S. A.

526
Bemers, S. 403
Bessey. W. U. 545
Bethell. Hon. Mrs. S. 524 ;

J. 407 ; M. S. 547 ; Mrs.

H. S. 103

BeTan, A. L. 812
Bewicke, M. A. G. 813
Biddle, S. 679
Biddlecombe, Q. 522
Biddulph, Mrs. M. 377
Bidweil, Ladj & 665 ; Mn.

G. b. 102
Bigg, C. 239
Bigge, Mrs. J. F. 665
Biggs, t'oL 527
Birch, H. M. 812; J. A.

257;»\V. 256
Bird, G. 811; J. S. 809;

Mrs. C. & 236; Mn. J.

W. 236 ; S. 405
Birley, M. J. 808 ; Mim. A.

236
Biscoe,A.T. 123
Bishop, L a 257; T. K.

L.252
Bisset, Capt. J. J. 521
Blachfoid, Lady L 251
Black, J. 826 ; J. S. 402
Blackbume-Maze, Mrs. W.

I. 377
Blackett, Mrs. H. 806
Blackley, Mrs. W. L. 236
Blackwell, E. J. 252 ; Mrs.

J. W. 807
Blagden, Mrs. R. T. 665;

Mrs. H. 523
Blair, O. D. 826
Blake, C. 262 : H. K. 808 ;

Mra. 807; Mrs. J. F. 525;

Mrs. T. W. Jex, 807
Blanchard, J. 107
Bland, E. 264 ; K. L. 686
Bkndford. J. J. 241
Blankson, Q. 100
Blantyre, Lady, 524
Blencowe, Mrs. C. £. 827;

Mrs. J. G. 805
Blennerhassetky A. 239, 240
BloiB, Lady, 102
Blomfield, Capt C. G. 539 ;

Lieut.-Gen. 1. 521 ; Maj.-

Gen. H. K.378
Blow, M. 124 ; 3. 820
Blunt, L E. 118; W. S.

373
Beckett, H. P. 239
Bodenham, Mrs. E. M. 546
Boevey, Lady, 287
Boggs, E. H. 526
Boileau, Major N. K 104 ;

Mrs. C. H. 101
Boinville, Mrs. W. a de,

522
BoUtho, T. S. 373
Bolton, J. M. 106
Bond, E. 692
Bonner, Major-Gen. J. G.

546
Bennett, Mrs. S. 805

Index to Names.

847

Bonus, Mn. ^4

Booth, C. 374, 667, 809;

U. a. 811
Boothby, Mra. B. 805 ; Mrs.

R. T. 876
Boquet, Mme. 883
Borlane. S. 118
Bomulaile, C. B. 832 ; J. a

253
Borrett,Q.T. 813
Bosanquet, Mra. J. W. 805
BoBsatt, Mme. 407
Bostuck, E. 824
Boflworth, F. W. 542
Bourchier, J. E. 256
Bourgoyne, O. F. 392
Bourke, F. S. 527
Bourn, Capt. E. 689
Bourne, A. 812
Bousfield, Mra. C. R 376
Bovill, M. 241 ; Sir W. 100,

234
Bowden, M. E. 813
Bowen, J. B. 100
Bower, E. H. S. 24i; O.

U. K. 522
Bowerbank, C. 683; 0. J.

893
Bowhill, J. 522
Bowker, W. 546
Bowles, Adm. Sir W. 100;

A.S. 106; K. V. 689
Bo wring, Mra. E. A. 664
Bowyer, F. W. 240
Boyd, C. A. 812 ; Capt. J.

M. 239, 240; J. 808;

Major F. T. 404
Boyle, A. 405; Lady K.

262; Lady T. 102; Lt.-

CoL R. 522
Boys, E. O. 406 ; Lieut.

H. H. 527
Brabante, M. de, 120
Brackenbury, J. M. 668
Bradbury, J. 254 ; Mrs. H.

806
Bradford. Mrs. C. W. 236;

Mra 237
Bradley, A. C. 288 ; W. J.

H. 3y7
Bramwell, C. 121 ; Mra. A.

524; T. S. 106
Brand, Capt. W. H. 828
Brandt, W. H. 823
Brankston, M. A. 809
Bransby-Auber, C. 393
Branson, R. T. 124
Brasher, H. S. F. 251
Bray, Mra. J. 805 ; T. W.

239
Brereton, C. W. 667; M.

C.666
Brewer, S. 690
Bridge, R. 626 ^

Bridges, Mrs. H. 546
Bridgman, J. A. 810
Bright. Mra. J. 805
Brine, O. 394
Brinton, MrsL J. 665; W.

393
Briscoe, P. R K. 377
Bristow, Mrs. E. 237
Broadley, W. H. H. 374
Broadrick, Mrs. E. 664
Brock, Mrs. C. 101
Brockett, W. H. 264
Brodrick, M. A. 688
Brooke, F. R 545 ; Lieut-
Gen. O. 521 ; Mrs.A.W.

De Capell, 806 ; Mrs. H.

805; Mrs. R. W. 806;

a A. 234
Brookfield, W. H. 234
Brooks, U. 831; Mrs. H.

804 ; T. 820
Brooksbank, Mra. W. 523
Broome, Mrs. W. R. 665
Brougham, E. 809; Mrs.

J. R. 665
Broughton, Lt.-CoL a D.

264
Brouncker, B. H. D. 809
Brown, E. H. 264 ; F. L.

823 ; J. C. 829 ; J. M.

403; Lt-Col. B. 684;

M. 377 ; Lady M. B. M.

118; M. T. 260; Maj.

D. P. 824 ; Mra. F. 875 ;

Mrs. J. W. D. 806
Brown-Morison, Mrs. J. B.

524
Browne, Capt. M. J. C.

259 ; C. F. 547 ; F. J. a

811; J. E.100; M.E.L.

809; Mrs. R. 523; W. A.

106; W. C. 241
Brownlow, Earl of, 407,522
Bruce, A. C. 666 ; C. E. a

526; Hon. Mrs. U. A.

80t) ; Hon. Mra. T. 375
Brune, Mra. E. P. 376
Bryan, A. S. 878 ; L W.

124
Bryant, F. E. M. 106
Buchan-Hepbum, M. T.

107
Buchanan, K P. 681 ; Rt

Hon. Lady J. 542
Buck, H. E. 525
Buckingham, Duke of, 521
Buckiand, F. T. 373
Buckle, C. E. 239
Buckley, E. 266
Buckton, Mrs. O. R 525
Budgen, J. R. 122
Bulkeley-Owen, T. B. 825
Buller, H. J. 121; Hoa J.

Y. 828

Bullock, Dr. R J. 684;

Mr& J. Q. 524
Buhner, Mrs. C. H. 875
Bulteel, H. B. 258
Bulwer, Mrs. 377
Bunbury, L 831
Bunting, R 407
Burd, Mra. C. 805
Burder, J. 832
Burdon, F. 401
Burgess, S. 811
Burghley, Lord, 873, 521
Burgon, W. 691
Burn, G. 810; Mrs. J. 374
Bumaby, Mrs. 238
Burnet, A. 394
Burnett, Mrs. G. 525
Bumey, E. R. 525
Burnley, J. H. 662
Burrard, Mra. S. 377
Burrows, Mra. C. H. 665
Burt, A. 542 ; Lt-Col. C.

H. 822 ; Mra. A. P. 804
Burton, CoL F. 521; E.

549; H.a404; Mn.R.

G. 102
Bury, W. 402
Bush, Mra. R. W. 804
Bushby, E. L. 378
Bushell, W. D. 239
Butler, A. J. 821 ; B. 396 ;

Capt. C. G. 543 ; C. C.

264; Hon. Mrs. C L.

259 ; J. B. 241 ; L. 403 ;

Laiiy, 237 ; Lord J. H.

H. T. 821; Mra. 103;

Mra. J. 375; R. O. 810;

W. B. 527
Butt, J. 547
Buxton, H. J. W. 668;

Lady. 102
Byam, M., Lady, 829; R

B. 544
Byera, J. a 403
By grave, Capt. J, 541
Byles, W. B. 106
Byng, Hon. Mrs. H. 665
Bynner, H. 833
Byuth, M. a 818
Cachemaille, A. J. J. 528
CadeU, Capt. T. 803
Cadogan, Mra. C. H. 101
Cahusac, J. A. 681
Caine, Mra. G. W. 805
Cairns, Right Hon. Sir H,

Mc C. 373; Sir H. 100;

W. W. 521
Calcraft, J. H. 374
Caldecott, Mra. A. 808
Calderon, Mra. P. H. 656
Callander, R. 520
CaUey, H. 374
Calvert, J. 261 ; Mrs. 664

Mra. C. A. 524

848

Index to Names.

Cameron, A. 262, 838
Campbell, D. 686 ; J. 392,

684; L. H. 527; Ladj,

102 ; Maj.-GeD. O. 521 ;

Mrs. 256 ; Mra. A. dea

Moustien, 805 ; Mn. A.

A. 820 ; Mn. C. ^76 ;

Mrs. H. 806; Mrs. J. A.

875; R.810
Campbell Renton, A. C. 118
Campbell-SwintoD, J. 548
Camperdovi-n, A. D. Earl

of, 398 ; J., Dow. C'tesa

of, 832
CamiiDgt Lady, 376; Mra.

T. lul ; 8. 100
Canrobert, Mra. H. £. 665
Cantwell. Dr. J. 2r'l
Carey, Mrs. A. H. 664 ;

Bln.deVieF. lUl;Mrs.

T. 377 ; Mra. T. P. 6t)3 ;

Mra. W. D. 663
Carleton, F. 832
CarmichaeUMiaaJ. 542
Camaryon, Earl of, 521
Came, Mrs. E. 120
Carnegie, F. A. 397; Mrs.

397
Carr, G. 829
Carrascoaa, E. de, S9S
CarroU, Mrs. F. 875
Carruthers, Mrs. W. F. 376
Carter, CoL W. F. 522;

Mrs. O. 237 ; Mra J. B.

875;Vioe.Ad.T. W. 100
Carteret, K. de, 260
Carthew, Maj.-Gen. M. 521
Cartright, Q. L. 810
Cary, Mrs. L. O. 806
CaryElwes, Mrs. V. 101
Castlehow, Mrs. W. 807
Castlemaiae, Lady, 397
Cathcart, Hon. A. M. 106
Cator, A. 374 ; Mrs. JJ. P.

377
Cattams, L. 105
CaulfeUd, Col. Hon. H. W.

544
Causton, H. T. 811
Cavendish, Lady C. 262;

W. F. 250
Cayley, Mrs. E. 376 ; Mrs.

K A. 663
CazenoTe, Mrs. A. 804
Cecil, Lady V. 238 ; Mrs.

C. F. 8u8
Ceely, Lt. A. J. 392
Chadwiok, H. B. 379 ; Mrs.

J. De U. M. 102
Chalk, L. £. 528
Chalmers, D. P. 373; J.

H. 833
Chalon,Capt. T. H. T. 377 ;

Maj.-Oen. T. B. 897

Chalonw, T. W. 811
Chamberlayne, D. T. 527
Chambers, Mrs. O. 375;

Mrs. J. 523; R. 377; S.
. £.543

Chambres, P. H. 374
Chamier, H. 401
Champollion-Figeac, J. J.

834
Chandler, W. B. 829
Chandos-Pole, E. S. 373
Chaplin, Mra £. 805
Chapman, A. M. 668 ; Capt

T. 540 ; CoL F. E. 521 ;

Mn. B. 523 ; Sir F. E.

663; W. H. 810
Chappel, W. T. 401
Charnock, J. 541
Charti-es. A. S. 668
Chatfield, C. M. 810; H.

R. S. 105
Chatterion, H. E. 373
Chatto, R. 403
Chauncy, C H. 668
Cheales, Q. C. 241
Cheere, Capt. J. 689; Q.

691; W. H. 5J9
Cheese, Mrs. £. 523; Mrs.

J. A. 807
Chelsea, Visc*Us8, 236
Chenery, E. C. 6t}5
Cheney, R. H. 268
Chesham, Dow. Lady, 124
Chcsshyre, Maj. A. P. 810
Cheater, A. E. 261 ; C. 119
Chetwynd, Hon. Mrs. H.

W. 235; H. W. 822; J.

526
Chevalier, M. S. P. "Ga-

vami," 118
Chichester, F. P. 104
Child. B. H. 690; L. C.

820; M.M.R.820
Childers, Mrs. E. 101
Childs, T. C. 822
Chilman, Mrs. W. G. 666
Chilton, A. R. T. 667
Cliishohn, H. N. 803; Mr.

118
Cholmeley, Mrs. J. 806;

Mrs, T. C. 806
Cholmley, Sir G. 813
Cholmondeley, F. J. 405;

Hon. Mrs. 236; Mra. H.

V. 665
Christie, Maj.Gen. J. 521
Christmas, W. 682
Chubb, W. A. 122
Church, J. W. 820
Churchill, A. M. 260
Churston, Lady, 120
Chute, Lt. a T. 543; Maj.-
Gen. T. 521
aancy, E. 392

Clapin, Mra. A. a 805
Clark. Mnt J. 0. 376 : Mn.

J. M. 102; T.J. 100
Clarke, CoL G. P. 118 ; K

252; F. 264; F.L..526;

J. 828; J. a 241; Mrs.

F. C. H. 102 ; Mn J.

877; Bin. J. L. 237;

S. 0. 826
cuter, S. 667
Claughton, T. L. 803
Clavell, II. W. 379
CUy, W. R. 825
CUyton, M.^823
Cleave, Mrs. 376
Cleaver, Mn. C. P. 524
Cleeve, Mrs. S. A. 523
Clerk, F. N. 402
Cleveland, Mrs. G. 523
Cli£ford, U. C.822; Hon.

E. C. a 827
Clifton, T. H. 379
Climenaon, Mn. 285
Clisaold, U. 266

CUve. C. M. a 241 ; Lt-

Col 240
Qonmell, Earl of, 235
Close, H. S. 549
Clough, J. 808
Clowes, Hon. Mn. 807; M.

104; T.A.&2i
autterbuck, G. W. 543;

Mrs. 101
Cobb, M. 394
Cobbold, Mn. J. P. 876
Cochrane, Hon. M. 679 ;

J. D. 546; Mrs. 804
Cockbum, Mrs. G. W. 374
Cockraft, Lt-CoL 401 .
Codd, F. 8:i5
Codrington, E. 104; Mra.

W. bOi; Viod-Adm. H.

F. 521
Coffin, W. 405
Colby, S. E. 399
Coldwell. W. R 820
Cole. H. T. 100 ; Mrs. W.

S. 665; R. 401, 812;

W. 259 ; W. W. 828
Coleman, C. 687 ; R. 397
Coles, Capt a P. 662
Collie, Mrs. G. 103
CoUier, Mrs. C. F. 104
Collingwood, F. 404; M.

118
Collinson, H. 0. 407 ; Mn»

B. 522
Colli8,G.W.B. 877;H.681
CoUum, Mn. W. 663
Colmore, C. F. C. 810
Colston, P. 681 ; W. J. a

396
ColvUle, Lady, 523; Mn.

G. 236

Index to Names.

849

Combe, Mrs. C. 101; R.

T. 874
ComptoD, H. C. 120 ; Lt.-

Col. DO. T. 408
Comyn, M. S. 803
Conant, E. N. 374
• Coney. Mr«. C. B. 807
CongletoD, Lord, 526
Connell, Mn. 876
' / Conner, Mrs. D. 665
Connop, Lt-Qen. R 401
Constable, F. 121 ; Mn. C.

B. 6({3
Conyera, H. 686
Cook, E. A. 692; W. A.

681
Cooke. Maj. J. 401
Couke CoUU, W. 682
Cookson, J. 392; W. S.

258
Coope, J. R. 832
Cooper, H. J. 819; W. C.

873 ; W. H. 548
Coote, A. H. 239
Cope. A. 827 ; Mrs. F. H.

5-24 ; R. H. 546
Copleston, Mrs. J. H. 375
Corbett, Hon. Mrs. 101;

Lady, 102
Corbould- Warren, J. W.

877
Corbyn, Lt. E. C. 104
Cornelius, P. Von. 547
Cornish, F.W. 239; H. 116
Comwallis, Major F. 824
Corranoe, F. S. 873
Corser. M. 240
Coryton, Qen. J. R. 404
Cosby. Mrs. R. O. 806
Oosens, R. 830
Cotes, C. Q. 253
Cotterell, F. M. 550
Cotton, H. 100 ; Hon. C.S.

240: W. 121
Cottrell-Dormer, Mrs. C.

524
Coulson, Mrs. T. B. 876
Coupland, J. 808
Couroy, Capt. M. de, 521 ;

Mrs. J. 8. B. de, 376
Courtenay, Mrs. K H. 103;

Lady E. 237
Cousin, M. V. 407
^ Corentry, E. O. 811
Cowan, \V. 812
Coweli, H. Yon-der-Heyde,

379; Mrs. M. L. F. 8*24
Cos, A. R. 812; J. 686;

Mrs. R. S. 807
Coswell, M. K 260 ; Mrs.

J. E. G. 664
Crabtree, E. W. 803
Craigie, H. 822; Lt.-Gen.

P. E. 521 ; P. G. 241

Cranbome, F. G. M. 824 ;

Vise. 521
Crane. L. 240 ; M. S. 240 ;

Mrs. H. A. 101
Craufurd, J. 826 ; 0. J. P.

235
Craren, Earl o^ 241 ; Mrs.

G. P. 236
Crawford. M. G. 240 ; Mrs.

G. A. 805 ; A T. 812
Crawfurd-Pollock, Sir H.

546; J.J. 811
Crawley, H. O. 812; Mrs.

R. T. 665
Crawshay, Mrs. E. 525
Creagh, E. 121; Li. Col.

C. 0. 105
Creed, G. 378 ; Mrs. H. K.

102
Creighton, R. 105
Cresswell, Mrs. P. R. 664
Criohton, A. W. 812
Cridland, F. J. 104
Crisp, A. 824
Crocker, F. C. S. 819;

Mrs. W. F. 235
Croft, A. H. 879; Mrs. J.

523
Crofton, L. 5(5; Lady S.

J. 8-20
Crofts, G. 833
Croker, E. L. J. 104
Crole. P. R. 879
Crombie, A. 526 ; Mrs. S.

235
Crooke. Mrs. M. 236; W.

P. 80^
Croebie, S. E. 106
Crosse, M A. 239
Croesley, Mrs. L. J. 876
Crosthwaite, W. H. 250
Crouch, E. 119
Crowden, C. 240
Crowdy, J. 821
Crowtber, J. 831 ; Mrs. S.

B. 236; R. W. B. 104
Crozier, H. F. 105; a

107
Cruice, J. 527
Crum, Mrs. A. 66i ; Mr.

828
Cruso, H. E. T. 379
Cruttwell, A. C. 877
Cubitt, Mrs. G. 525
Culley. G. 374
Culling- Hanbiiry, R. 687
Culme-Seymour. L. M. 239
Cuming, M. R. M. 240
Cumming, Capt. A. 521 ;

E. 240 ; Mrs. 376
Cummings, Miss, 266
Cundy. E. 241
Cunliflfe, E. W., 255 ; J. V.

526 ; Mrs. R. 668

Cunningham, Mrs. A. B.

235
Cunyngbame, M. 252; M.

M 6fi9; Mrs, W. C. B.

804
Currey, G. T. 681
Currie, A. E. 405 ; Mrs. F.

374
Curtis, Mrs. R. 665
Curzoii, Capt. G. A. 812
Cusack-Smith, J. C. 122
Custance, A M. 668; F. 687
Cutbill, Mrs. A. 806
Cutler, H. A. 104
Dacres, M. 829
D'Aeth, Mrs. W. C. H. H.

1 02 ; G. W. H. 254
Dalby, E. P. 812 ; M. R.

240
Dale, ComnL A. 122
Dalgleish, R. C. 543
Dalglish. J. 240
Dalison, Mrs. J. B. 663
Dallas, J. M. 549
Dalmahoy, A. C. 808
D' Alton, J. 394
Dalton. K. 813
Dalton-Fitzgerald, Sir J. G.

265
Dalway, Mrs. M. R 102
Daly. D. G. 104 ; V. 808
Daiidalo. Count G. A 650
Dangeraeld, Mrs. 104
Daniell, Capt. H. 821
Darby, W. 549
Darby-Griffith, A. D. 105
D'Arcy, G. H. 812
Dargan, W. 402
Darnell F. C. 547
Dart, J. 120
Dartnell, G. M. 107
Dashwood. Hon. Mrs, 879
Daubeny, Mrs. 236
Daubuz, Mrs. J. T. 807
Davenport, Lady M. 121
Davidson, Capt A. H.810;

L 810; J. 622; Mrs. R

H. 101 ; Mrs. T. 875
Davies. F. M. M. 525 ; J.

H. 809 ; M. 690 ; Mn. J.

876; Maj. J. 374
Davies-Cooke, Mrs. B. P.

806
Davis, Mrs. W. 238; Mrs.

W. B. 664 ; R C. 892 ;

W. a 879
Davison, Lady R., 823
Davy, Lady, 123
Dawes, Very Rev. R. 649,

663
Dawson, E. F. 874 ; F. 685;

Lady A. M. 852 ; M. a

527 ; Mrs. 525 ; Mrs. E.

F. 236 ; W. 897

850

Index to Ndm4s^.

D»y. H. W. 668

Deane, A. 812; Mrs. F. H.

876
Deaot. P. D. 628
D«», Dr. D. 621
De Butts, Ck>L A. 264
I>eoiet, HoilL. 123 ; Lady,

108
Deedea, J. W. 250; M.

542
Deey. Mrs. A. W. 624
Deighton, T. 896
De la Poer, K 235
De Lisle, H. C. 812
Dell, Mrs. R. 237
Delmar, W. 685
De Moleyns, Hon. Mrs. 665
Denbigh, CTtess of, 524
Denham, C. H. 238 ; Rear-

Adm. H. M. C62 ; Rear-

Adm. Hon. J. 100
Dennis, Mrs. J. B. 807
Dcnnistoun, H. C. £. 378
Desprez, P. H. S. 105
Devereux, Hon. S. C. 241
De Vitre, Mrs. O. E. D. 664
Devon, C'tess of, 266
Dewaal, Mrs. P. H. K. 376
Dewes, W. 116
Diamond, Mrs. W. H. 804
Dicconson, T. 374
Dick, J. 260 ; Mrs. H. St.

J. 807
Dickinson, Capt B. M. 811 ;

Maj. H. G. 539
Dickson, M. L. 238; Mrs.

E. H. W. 874 ; R. 822
Digby, B. 820 ; Hon. Mrs.

252 ; Mrs. R. H. W. 375 ;

O.405
Dignum, G. R. 819
Dillen, Count A. 813
Dimont, E. A. 692
Disbrowe, H. J. 683
Disney, A. G. B. 240
DisraeU, Mrs. R. 523
Dixie, E. G. 238
Dixon, W. 402 ; W. F. 262
Dobie, Capt. 811
Dod, Mrs. C. 550
Dodgson, Mrs. T. 522
Dolman, J. T. 650
Dolphin, Mrs. J. M. 875
Domvile, A. 119
Domville, H. J. 522
Donaldson, Sir S. A. 263 ;

Mrs. W. L. 237
Donnison, E. J. 811
Doria, W. 520
Dormer, Hon. Mrs. 524
Doughty, Mrs. E. Q. 806
Douglas, C. 116; R. 255
Dow, J. 526
Dowdeswell, Q, M, 100

DowdiMy, J. 264

Downe, L. M.yisc*tesgDow.

681
Downward. P. 406
Dowse. Capt R. 546
D'Oyly, Mrs. C. J. 286
Drake, A. M. 105; Mrs. F.

C. 664 ; Mrs. J. A. 805
DreTar, A. a 809
Drexv, Mrs. H. R. 522
Driffield, W. 813
Druce, G. 100
Drury, Mrs. H. 235
Drysdale. J. 401
Du Cane, Mrs. A. B. 665 ;

Hon. Mrs. C. 876
Duckworth. H. 812
Dudgeon, Capt. J. J. 892 ;

P. W. V. 258
Duffield, Mrs. C. P. 103
Duffin, 0. 378
Dugmore, F. S. 809
Duke, R. 256
Dumaresq, G. E. 526; P.

T. L. 378
Dumbleton, Mrs. C. 664
Dunbar. C. E. A. 540 ; M.

S. 812 ; Sir W. 521
Duncan, Hon. Mrs. H.804;

J. 813
Duncombe, Hon. 0. 522
Duucombe-Shafto, E. R.

812
Dundas, J. H. 829; Lady

C.J. 120; Mrs. J. 102;

Mrs. R. J. 237
Dunlo, Vise. 106
Dunlop, H. 830
Duntze, J. H. A. 527
Du Plat, M. C. 690
Du Port. C. 234
Durand, CoL H. M. 373
Durnford, J. E. 825
Durrant. Dow. Lady, 403
Dury, L. M. 809; W. F.

240
Eamonson, B. 831
Earle, A. 105; W. E. 560
Eaton, Capt H. P. 395
Eocles, Mrs. 237
Eddiogton. I. M. 810
Eddisou, E. 264
Eden, F. 373; F. M. 810;

Hon. Mrs. W. G. 807
Edgar, Mrs. J. H. 237
Edge. Mrs. F. 237
Edgell, Mrs. 236
Edgerley, M. L. M. 239
Edwardes, Mrs. H. a 522
Edwards, A. 118 ; H. B.

812 ; H. M. P. 547 ; H.

St G. 812 ; Mrs. 375 ;
. Mrs. C. 876; M. E. 879
Edye, Mm. W. H. 101

Eidsfortii, M. 52» '
Eland, 8. B. 120
Biers, Mrs. C. O. 2S7
Eigee, Li.-CoL 240
Bliot. Mrs. P. F. 235
Eliott-Lockhart^ Mn.5SS
Ellaby, A. M. 824
Gllersbaw, F. 123; J. 105
Kllerton, Mrs. J. IDS
Elles, Mra. W. K. 101
Elliot, C. L. 379; Hon

Birs. C. 103^ W.C.4W
ElUott, Mr8.H.G.80T;»

G. 609 ; R. J. 106

isaiis, Capt. A. E. A sn

E. 609 ; X 812
Ellison, Mrs. T. 287
Ellman, J. 679
Elntisley, W..256
Elphinstone, La^y, 377
Elrington. Mn. 874
Elton, Mrs. F. C. 66(

Hon. M. H. 121
Elwes, Mrs. R. 286; S.

690
Elworthy, A. 879
Emly, T. 394
Einmerson, R. 550
England, Mrs. 375
Englefield, R. 690
Engleheart, Mrs. G. D. 5:
Erlington, S. 688
Erskine, Lady, 549; ML

T. 405; Mis. C 121

J. A. lOO
Escott, Mra.W.S.101
Espin, W. 258
Espinasse, J. 680
Etheridge. S. 809
Eustace, Mrs. R. H. 102
Evans, C. M. 528 ; D. 5i

F. E. S. 238 ; M. J. 8t
Mrs. C. J. 108; Mn.
M. 806 ; Mrs. T. 29
T. 811

Eyans-Freke, Hon. W.
233

Eveleigh, L. A. 527
Evelyn, Mrs. 236
Everard, S. 828
Kvered, C. W. H. 831
Everest, Col. Sir G. 1

W. 258
Everett^ Miss H. 692 : 1

F. J. 665
Every, Lady, 665
Evetts, E. 378
Evitt, Mrs. A. 103
Exeter, Marq. of. 265, S

Marchioness of, 524
Eyston, Mrs. C. J. 668
Faber, C. B. 107
Fwrbaim, J. 405; Un

H. 102

Index to Names.

851

FaithfuU. E. C. 544
Falconar, A. R. 116
Falkiner, E. 210
Falkner, Mn. 235 ; Mrs. T.

A. 805
Fanshawe, Mrs. C. 876;

Hra. F. 103
Farmar, Maj.-Qetf. E. S.

395
Furquhar, Hre. 377
FarquharsoD, C. K. 240;

Mrs. R. 0. 237 ; R. D. R.

819; W. 116
Furer, Mn. 235 ; Mrs. W.

238
Farringion, Mrs. 101
Farrow, C. 526
Faulkner, Mrs. H. D. 101
Fawcett, H. 809; R. E.

527
Fawkes, C. 527; Mrs. Q.

P. 522
Fawditt, A. E. 289
Feetham, A. 826; Mrs. W.

805
Feilclen, Mrs. G. R. 666;

Lady, M. H. 262
Feilding. Lady K. 241
Fell, J. S. 689; M. 241;

T. 6S9
Fellowes, J. 812
Fenton. J. 668
Fenwick. C. 251
Fereday, M. A. M. 241
Ferguson, Adm. Q. 679 ;

F. 105; J. C. 894; J. D.

239 ; Mrs. 377 ; Mrs. R.

103 ; Mrs. M. 376
Fergusson, M. D. 239 ; W.

811
Femie, J. 105
Ferrar, Comm. W. A. 894
Ferrers, C. 827
Ferrier, E. L. 897
Feversham, Rt. Hon. Lord,

404, 522
FfenneU. W. J. 549,602
Field, Capt. 833; J. 683;

M. 812; Mrs. J. W.102;

Mrs. T. 665
Fielder, E. 528
Fielding, C. 119 ; Capt J.
• C. 114; E. B. 379
FinchHatton, D. H. 543
Rrth, M. M. 877
.Fish, J. D. 812
Fisher, Dr. A. L. 403 ; H.

893; Mrs. 807; K E.

M. 527
FltzQerald, Hon. Mrs. 523;

J. F. E. 118
Fitzgerald, J. N. 114 ; W.

R. a 100 ; W. R. S. 234
Fitz-Herberfc, Mrs. 877

Fitz-Maurice, Hon. A. T.

373 ; H. 265
Fitzpatrick, C. 525
Fitz Roy, Mrs. 806; Mrs.

F. 806 ; Mrs. G. D. 236
Fitzwilliams, E. C. 52S; J.

811
Fitz-Wygram, J. 106
Flanders. Count of, 803
Fleming. Mrs. J. 666
Flemyng. K 104
Fletcher, J. 544; M.J.240
Flittorff, M. 634
Flower, Hon. .Mrs. R. 666 ;

Mrs. W. H. 664; S. A.

241
Flowers, M. 0. 238, 803
Fludyer, K. 550
Foley, E. 544; Hon. Mrs.

523; Hon. Mrs. F. A.

407
FoIlett,J. 254
Foot, F. J. 893
Forbes, E. 681 ; Mrs. 375;

Mrs 0. D'O. 101; Mrs.

H. V. 235; Mra. J. O.

375
Ford, F. C. 662
Forrest, M. A. 810
Forrester, C T. 238
Forster, C. A. 241; J. H

827 ; J. 668 ; Mrs. 665

Mrs. a T. 877
Fortescue. C'tesa, 103, 124

F. A. 407 ; Hon. D. F

521
Fortesque-Brickdale, J. F

686
Forward, E. 809
Foskett, P. 821
Foster. E. 684, 691; H.

523; K. 822; M. H.

235; M. R. 239; Mrs.

W. 237 ; W. 379
Fowler. N. V. 239
Fox - Reeve, Mrs. E. P.

808
Frampton, Mrs. H. J. 103
Francis, Mrs. C. H. 103;

Mrs C. D. 235
Franklin. S. 257
Franks, J. C 821
Fraser, H. 121; Hon. C.

106; Mrs. A. 102; Mrs.

C. R. 236
Frecheville, S. E 240
Freckleton. C. 377
Frederick. Gen. E. 123
Freeman, W. L. 822
Freer, G. 527 ; Mrs. W. R.

233
Freese, M. 667
Freeth, Gen. Sir J. 266,

373, 394

Fremantle, Adm. Sir C. H.

521 ; Mrs. C. 102
French. A. M. 254 ; Dr. J.

687 ; £. M. ^^^ ; Mrs. F.

377
Frere, J. H. 124

Frith. E. a 824; M. A. 877;

Mrs. M. K. a 104
Frost, A. 543
Fry, E. 124
Fryer, A. R 812; E. J.

812 ; Mrs. 522
Fulford, H. G. 401
Fuller, Capt. W. R. 526;

C. a 6:^8; Mrs. C. J.

103; Mrs. O. P. 875;

Mrs. J. 236; Mrs. T.

875
Fullerton, Lt. CoL 240
Fyers, F. 264
Fynes-CIinton, O. 878
Fytche, Col. 108
Gabbett, J. A. 878
Gace, A. E. 688
Gage, Col. Hon. E. T. 522
Gahan, A. T. 104
Gaitskell, Mrs. J. G. 523
Galavan, J. 254
Gale, E. J. 256
Galligall, M. 260
Gandf , E. S. a 543
Gardiner, A. K. 526
Garnett, F. W. 668
Gamett-Botfield, S. 406
Garratt^ E. 691
Garrett, M. 809
Garth, R. 235
Garwood, W. 821
Gassier, Madame, 266
Gay. Mrs. A. H. 523 ; Mrs.

G. M. 376
Geary, Mrs. W. C. 806
Gem, A. S. 240
Geneste, M. H. 107 ; Mrs.

L. 665
Gentry, A. M. 810
George. J. 100
Gepp, Mrs. R F. 806
Gibb, M. H. G. 107. 238
Gibbons, Mrs. C. 805; T.

527
Gibbs, Mrs. W. A. 664
Gibson, A. F. 809 ; C. M.

527; H. R104
Giffard, Mrs. J. W. Da L.

237
Gilbert, R CI 06; J. 828;

Mrs. A. 255; Mra. B.

806; R. 526
Gildea, Mrs. W. 664
Giles, J. D. 401
Giilam, G. A. 546
Gilpin, W. 374, 521, 544
Ginsburg, M. R. 820

S5«

OWeoU, C. J. sal ; G. Q.

831
aiui.R. A. 100
QUMe.M>j.-Q«a. J.H. S21
OleDDie, A. H. S33
Glin, the Wife of tbs

Koigbl of, S38
OliDD, F. H. 54S
Glorer, Capt. F. B. O. 89S
Qlucktburg.H .aH.Priiieai

Louiie, or, GS9
Ql;da,J. 1S8
Glyn. It. C. 6B1
Ooddard, J. F. 25S
Godfrey, H™. P. 894
Oodlej, SFre. I. 889
Godwm. k. 2S9
OofF; Q. J. 3B4
Golden, Hai. 619
OiiMie, Mre. C. D. 807
Goldimid, L. P. aSl
QoUop, J. «6T
Oonna, Ura. 238
Qooch, LL-CoL R. B. SSI
Ooodenough, I. 831
Ooodeve.E. 810
GoodUke, E. W. 521
Goodsir, J. 647
Goodwin, U. L. S2<
Qotdon, A. A. G. 81S ; a
A. fi. S-28, 6(17 ; Cept. J.
691 ; Col. a K 622 ; E.
264; E. S. 620, 621;
Oett.C. 6IS; J. U. S64;
Lady, 686 ; Hsj.-Qen. J.
690; Mn. A. 236; Hra.
B.L. 806; Mra. G. 235;
Mrs. O. H. 624; Mrs. H.
H. N. 683; Mn. L. 52B
GordoQ-Lemtoi, liord A. C,
236

Sir C. 621
Gurgea, R A. 107
Goring, Uiu M. M. 833
OotliDg. W. H. 873
Gosutt, Haj. W. B, 812
GoaUing, M. 121
Gott, J. 683
Gough,F.F.10S;Lt-QeD.

J. B. 621
Goulburn, R M. 100, 234
Gould, a. F. 100
Gou1ti7, J. R. 667
GouMet, T. Card. Arehb. of

fiheima, 266
Gower, A. A. J. 803
Grahata, A. H. 528 ; E. E.

627;G. W. 263; J. 821 ;

Lord N. W. 379; Lt.-

Col. O. 662; Lt.-Qen.

Sir R 100; Mts. II. J,

084; T. 808

Index to Nantes.

Orabun-Banu, P. 26S
Onnt, J. M. 668 ; H. 668 ;

Hra. A. 806; Ura. J. A.

663 ; Mr». J. T. 233 ;

W. 6J9
Onnt-ThoTold, Hn. A.

376
Gnnville, Cten of, 666
Gnvea, Urt. C. E. 806
Gray, A. 810; Lotd, 398;

P. 115; S. H. 115; S.J.

106
Orear, H. E. 829
Greaves, E. & 809
Green, O. E. 240 ; llaj.-

Gen. E. 521
Greenall. Urs. O. 665
Greene, B. B. 688; H. H.

Oreenhill, W. R 106
Greenbow-Relph, G. 874
Oreeamiy, C. H. 239
GreeoweU, Mis. W. 807
Greer, H. 393
Gregory, H.E. 692; L. M.

118; M.685; 3.824
Graig, O. HL 827
QrenfeU, C. P. 681 ; J. G.

392; H. Q. 393; Rear-

Adm. S. 521
Grey, A. M. 627; J, E. 809 ;

Lt.-Gen. Hon. C. 803;

W. 8. 574
GrifBes-WilliammLady, 259
Griffin, C. 261 ; Mra. E. L.

664
Griffith, Mrs. J. W. 805;

W. J. 374
Griffitbs, Capt W. T. 263 ;

C. S, 628
Grimaldi. J. B. 250
Grimaton. aW.404; Mrs.

666 ; O. 241
Oiitton, M. 649
Grose, T. 682
GrosjsaD, H. E. 887
GroBBmitli, J, 679
GroBvenor, Earl and Lady

E.. infant son of, 8^3;

Lady a 639 ; Lady C.

666

260

Grover, G. E. 238
Growie, R. 650
Grundy, Mrs. T. R- 806
Gubbins. Mr«. R. 8. 806
Guest, A. B. 668 ; R 379
Gailleband, P. 644

GiiiDnesa, B. L. 663
GumbletoD, J. H. IZO

OnnDing, O.
Gurlay, C. A
Gumell, Maj.
Gumay, Mra.
Quthrie. J. 1
Guy, J. 265
Gwilt. CoL J.
Gyll. C. A. 1
Gwythor, Coi
Haekblook, k
Hackett. W.
HAddmgton,
Hadlay, A. V
Hoig, Mra. C.

R. W, 236
Haiaea, R V.
Haldane, E. (
Hall, A. B. 37

E. C. 10*;

E. 116 ; J.

A. W. 80i:

Mra. J. lOJ

W. U. 621
Ha,tlida7, Maj
HaUward, Mi

66S
Hala ted -Curt

D. 2a.S
Hamer. M. a
Hamereley, M
H amerton, M(
Hamiltoa, F.

378; F. H.

256; H.B.

663; Mrs. ;

S. B. 237;

665 ; T. 37'
Hamilton-Gra

Vioe-Adm.
Bamoioiiil, A
Hatapsoi), Mr
Had bury, E.

663 ; W. G
Banoock, E, ]

803
Haurlcock, H(
Hiinkin, Lt, P
Haonay, T. 1(
Hannen, Mra.
HanaiDg. J. 6i
Hanaler, Sir J
Hanaon, 8. Q,
Harcourt, C. {
Harcourt-Ven
Hardwiek, U

Hargreavea, T.
Hargrove, E. G
Harm an, Mr«.

HarriDgtoD, A«

Index to Names.

853

nMTUi,H. 105;H. T. 812;

Mra. J. P. 236; Sir W.

& 895 ; W. 238
HaniaoQ, A. 811; CSapt. J.

263; K. 824; B. U. 240;

E. N. 811; Mrs. T. 668
Hart, B. 256
Hart-Dyke, Mrs. P. 665
Htftopp. L. H. B. 813
Harvest. Mrs. H. L. 805
Harrey, A. .VL 808 ; A. W.

691 ; Q. 662 ; K. U 692 ;

Mrt P. 375
Harwaiti Mrn. T. N. 805
Ha^kelU A. C. 100
Hailehunt, F. E. 528
Hadsall. Mra. C. C. 664
Haattngs. Mre. C. 805
Hatch. U. 118
Hataeld, Aid. J. 256
HattoD, U. 256
H iughton. R. 6»0
Hiwke. J. 823
H.iwker, Lady, H. 896
Hawker. J. 379
Hawkios, A. 810; D. If.

668 ; Mrs. &. M. 665 ; a

S. .'i27
Hawksloy. A. A. 667
Uawley, J. 691 ; Mn. E.

1U4
Hay, B. 403 ; K. 379 ; Mra.

M.B. 12$; Mrs. it 237;

Sir A. 266
Hayes, Hoa. E. 826; Mnk

M. 525
Haynes, C. 541 ; J. A. H.

100 ; J. B. 541
Hayter. Lady, 832; Mrs.

G L.23<i
Haythome, A. Q. 120; J.

402 : Mra. £. 804
Hay ward, M. K. 811; R.

218
Haslerigg, H. L. 107
Head. P. A. 106
Headlam, Mrs. A. W. 665
He.ine, H. 692
Heard. C. 261
He .rn, Mra. T. J. 666
Hearsey, A. C. 239 ; L. D.

239
Heartley, C. 264
Heath, J. W. 116; Maj.-

Geo. J. C. 819 ; Mrs.

B. K. 807
Heathcote. Mrs. 804; Mra

G. V. 664
Htewojd, Mrs. B. B 235
Hebden, Mrs. A. H. R. 522
Heber-Ptoroy, A. 378
Heldea, %V. A. T. 525
Hele, E. 689
HeUicar. Mra. A. G. 101

N. S. 1867, Vol. Ill

Helme, E. T. 810; Mrs. R.

877
Helps, R. 406
Hemming, M. 239
Hempel. C. K. 827
Hempson, G. 5'iO
Headerson. F. 240 ; J. 259.

826 ; Lt G. D. C. 668 ;

M. E 104
Henley, Hon. Mrs. R. 666
Henry. Ck>L C. S. 522 ; R.

H. 667
Hemilow, Mrs. L. R. 101
Herbert, 'Col A. J. 521 ;

CuL Hon. P. E. 521 ; B.

100, 662; Gen. C. 393;

Hon. G 663; J. 262;

Mra. R. 104: W G. 240
Herohmer, L. W. 238
Heriot, M. A. H. J. 527
Hermon, A. 812
Herring, A. 394; Mra. C.

G. 376
Hervey, Lady A. 106
Hervey • Bathurat, Lady,

396
Herron- heritage. S. J. 105
Hejketh. H. M. 528
Heasey, Mn. 101
HeUey, Lady C. S. 40l
Heweit, Mra. T. M. 236
Hext, Adm. W. 114
Heyman, E. 264; Lt.Col.

H. 811
Heynes. R. B. 256
Hey wood. Lady, 237 ; Mra.

O. 663; a. 407; T. 116
Hibbert, Mrs. 8U7
Hichens. Mra R. 236
Hickie. D. B. 395
Hio dey, Mrs. H. D. 804
Hicklin, Mrs. E. L. 666
Higsdna, J. 239
Higgs, Bin. E. H- 376
Highens, Mrs. T. & 664
Highmoor, B. H. 107
Highton. E. 241
HUdyard, K. 528; Mra.

J. K. W. 666 ; W. L 396
Hill, A. 377, 397 ; G. M.

811; Lady, 665; Mra E.

S. 108; Mrs. H. 102;

Mrs. H. D. 375 ; Mn J.

8. 237 ; Mra. R. 525 ; a

H. 803; W. H 691
Hilton, A 239 ; G. 684
Hinchciiff, Mrs. C. H. 665
Hincks, E. 122
Hind, J. 254
Uinde. Mrs. E T. 807
Hinxman, Mra. 804
Hippisley, Sir J. ;S. 550
Hird, M. C. 526
Hitoheii% Mrs. H. 0. 988

Hoars, J. 8. 378 ; Mra. H.

236 ; Mn S. 523 ; W. M.

240
Hobart, Mra. C S. 264
Hoblyn, A. a 258; T. H.

255
Hobson, Hon. Mrs. J. H.

895
Hochepied-Larpent, F. do,

23S
Hockin. P. W. 692
Hockmeyer, G. J. 521
Hodge, U. H. 812 ; W. H.

118
Hodges, a 526 ; M. E. 241
Hodgkinson, Lt. • Col. C.

819
Hodgson. H. J. 812; Mn.

O. A. 807
Hodsen, G. 830
Hodaon, H. E. 810; Maj.

P. 668
Hoffmanosegg, CTtess Yon,

524
Hoffmeister, Dr. W. 809
Hogaa. A. R. 811
Ho^jarth. M. 210; Mra. G.

102; W. 398
Hogge, C. 821
Hohenlohe • Laagenbtirg,

H.S.H. Prince of, 803
Hohenzollern, U.S.H. the

Princess of, 808
Holbrooke, Mra K. G. 665
Hulcombe, F. 541
Holden, Mrs. G. C. 102;

Mn. H. 804 ; 0. M. 239
Hole. L. B. 808; Mrs. R.

IVI
Holland, Mra C. 664
Hollii^a. J. R. 663
H(»11ond, E. H. 810
HoUovray, Lt-Gen. T. 521
HoUwey, C. 106
Hohnau, Capt. C 251
Holmes, E. 813; Mrs. C.

A. 237
Hoit, Mn. R. H. 665
Hone, A. 396; A. F. 527
Hood, T. a. a IU7
Uooke. A. 241; Mra T.

375; MraT. T. a524
Hooker, Mra 237
Hooper, E. H. 241; G.

5U; W. W. 107
Ho(>e. Capt F. H. 256 ;

Dow. Lady, 550
Hope-Johnstone, H. M. S.

253
Hopkins, Mn. H. G. 524 ;

W. 8 0
Hopkinson, Lt. W. 105
Hopper, r. 116
Hopwood, M. a 812

3 K

&54

Index to Names.

Hornby, Adm. Sir P. 560 ;

a L. 527; M. E. 879;

Sir P. 100,663
Home, Mrs. P. E 23/
HortfMil Mrs. 8. 542
Horsley, Mrs. 664
Borton. F. C. 402
Horwood, Mrs. Q. F. F.

666
Hotchkys, A. C. 123
Hough, O. 690
Houghton, J. 690
Howard. Lady C. A. 829 ;

Hon. Mra. O. 524 ; Mra.

R. 102
Howard- Vyae, Lt CoL K

878 ; R. H. R. 878
Howea, Mrs. P. 522; Mrs.

W. H. 523
Howlett, F. 818
Hoyland, Li. J. 684
Hudlesion, D. 396; M. 690
Hudson, Capt J. 528 ; Bfxs.

R.108
Huggins, E. H. 682
Hughes, F. a. 828; H. A.

116; J. R.379; L.881;

Mrs. T. 524; Mrs. Y.

805
Haghe»Ptoi7, M. 107
Hngonin, Mrs. F. J. 804
Huish, Capt M. 898
Hulbert, J. L. 379
Hall, E. 262 ; M. B. 526 ;

W. 120
Hulton, W. W. B. 809
Humbert L. H. de B. 828
Hume, CoL B. 522 ; Maj.

J. 667
Humphery. W. H. 378
Humphry, Q 549
Hungerford, H. G. 241
Hunt, C. S. 379; Lt-CoL

R. 542; M. D. 400; W.

H. 255
Hunter, Lt-Col. J. 895
Hutching, C. O. 240
Hutchinson, J. 254 ; J. H.

667 : M. I. 809
Hutchison, M, B. 257; C.

898
Hutton. H. W. P. 819 ; M.

D. 116
Hyde. J. C. 831 ; L. 527 ;

W. 667
Hylton, Lord, 241
Ubert, F. A. 105; M. L.

810
Hchester, CTtess of, 241
Imrie, Mrs. J. 664
IngaU, C. 649
Ingilby, Maj.-Gen. W. B.

521
Ingles, Mrs. D. 102

Ingleton, T. 689

Inxlis, CoL W. 521; Rt

Hon. J. 520
Ingres, J. D A 264
Innes, C 667; Mrs. F. W.

375
Irwin, J. H. 812
Jackson, B. 810; J. O.

378; J.P. 8i2; M 528;

R H. 263
Jalabert, M. J. 266
James, A 811; C. 539,

682; B. 668; Mrs. a

285; Mrs. H. 525; S. M.

240; T. U. 811; W. K

378
Jaques, M. E. 818
Jardine. R 668
Jarvis, F. 5.7; Hon. Mrs.

T. 804 ; Mrs. F. 398
Jeaffireson, Dr. H. 124
Jeakes, Mrs. J. 5*24
Jeffcock, P. 252
JefiEeries. E. 527
Jaffery, J. E. 831
Jelf, M. A. 239
Jenkins, E. 119;. J. 522;

Lt C. 250
Jenner, A. H. 829
Jenyns, Mrs. M. J. 679
Jersey, C'teas Dow. of, 897
Jenris, S. S. 265
Jerroise, J. 241
John, W. T. 626
Johnson, Comm. Q. C. 897 ;

E. 104 ; Mrs. A. 2 iO ;

Mrs. J. T. 376; M. C.

527; Mrs. C 0. 235;

R W. 874 ; 8. G. 878 ;

T. 896
Johnston, E. 667; E. R

528 ; G. R 678 ; J. a

679 ; Lt G. R 686 ; Mrs.

525; Mrs A R 287;

Mrs. W. G. F. 807
Johnstone, Mrs. J. C. H.

237
JoUifie, Mrs. C. 528
Jones, A M. 105; C. 128 ;

Capt. H. S. 548; Dr.

526 ; H. 106 ; Lady,

376 ; M. 253 ; Mrs. G.

M. 238 ; Mrs. H. M. 376 ;

Mrs. M. 663 ; Mrs. R. C.

237; 8. 681, 824; T.

821
Jones-Byrom, W. H. 895
Jordan, F. 827; Lt-Col.

379
Joyce, Mrs. W. H. 804
Judge, M. A 809
Kantzow, Mrs. H. P. de, 666
Karslake, C. E. 668 ; E. K.

100, 878; J. R 100, 284;

Mxv. W. H. 806; Sir J.

R873; W. W. 668
Karaoagh, A. 100; Hosi.

Mrs. 625
Kay, E. E. 100
Keste. R W. 378
Keating, J. 541
Keeolyside, T. W. 679
KeUy, U. 818 ; J. A 811
Kelso, P. C. M. 877
Kemm, W. H. 878
Kempson, Mrs. W. J. 523
Kenderdine, M. A. B. 879
Kennanl, E. P. 289
Kennaway, J. H. 106
Kennedy, Bfxs. C 523;

Mrs. 876
Kennion, Mrs. 235
Kenniaon. Mrs. A. 576
Kenny, A. L. M. 808 ; CoL

T. G. E. G. 540 ; & 691
Kenriok, 0. 668
Keppel, H. 239, 240
Keraos, W. R 526
Kerr, CoL A. B. 407; R

263; Lady y. 665; Mra.

W.&236
Kerrick, Capt. E. 239
Kerrison. R 526; Sir E.

C. 378
Kerslake, C. 407
Kewley. Mtl F. 666
Key, Capt A a 100 ; Dow.

Lady, 253
Kidd, W. 262
Killery. J. 808
KUvert, £. 827
Kindermann, J. 808
Kindersley, Mrs. K L. 525 ;

Mrs. R C.525;RtHon.

Sir R T. 100
King, £. 379 ; J. 808 ; J.

F. 240; Lt-Gen. R T.

123; Maj. W. H. 262;

Mrs. H.805; Mia.J. R

664
Kingdom, T. K. 100
Kingscote, CoL R N. F.

663
Kingsmill, H. 526
Kingston, R Earl of, 266
Kinnersley, E. 106
KinnouU. C'tess of, 235
Rirby, Mrs. F. W. 375
Kirkby, E. 809
Kirkland, ^ W. 114; S.

A K. 114
Kirkman, A. 255
Kitcat F. J. 824 ; Mn. J.

804
Kitching. W. V. 106
Kitchingman, Mrs. P. 807
Kittoe, M. 544
Knapp, M. G. S. 526

Index to Names.

855

KiiAtohball-Hug6Men, Mrs.

R.}!08
Knevitt, Mrs. R. K. 102
Knight» a 379
KnightrBruoe, Mrs. L. 237
Knipe, B. M. A. 540
Knollys. Gen. W. T. 663
Knott, C. 379
Knowles, C. J. 405 ; Mrs.

E. H. 376
Knox, A. F. M. 810 ; Adm.

Hon. B. S. P. 633 ; CoL

C. 560
Kortright. A. J. 813 ; Capt.

W. C. 255 ; L. M. de la

Moore, 394
Kynaston, C. 268
Kysh. J. 257
Lobouchere, H. 663
LMon, Capt H. J. 832
\Mq, H. C. S. B. 404 ;

Mrs. De L. 806
Laird, Mrs J. 104
Lakin, Lt. 6tf7
Lamballe, Dr. J. de, 821
Lambert, Capt K. 621;

Lady, 875; M. 667; M.

A. 105; M. H. 395; Mrs.

E. H. Q. 102
Lambton, Lady V. 236
Lamiog, Mrs. A. 690
Lamplugh-Raper, J. 820
Lance, a E. 104
Landon. Mrs. C. W. 523 ;

Mrs. £. U 623
Landor, U. E.120'
Lane, L. E. 378; W. M.

811
Lang, M. L. 528
Langan. T. M. 679
Langdale, Mrs. W. A. 665
Langdon, O. H. 692
Lange, E. J. 240
Langbome, F. 820
Langmore. M. A. 809 ; Mrs.

£. O. 876
Langton, E. 528
Lanyon, C. 100
Larken, W. H. 808
Larking, H. W. 547
Laroohejaquelein, Mrq. de,

262
Latham, a 809
La Touche, MT. 268
Lauder, Sir J. D. 688
Lauderdale, Earl of. 662;

Vice- Adm. Earl of, 100
Laurenoe, Mrs. P. 806 ;
Law, Capt V. E. 818
Lawless, B. E. 250
Lawrence, Mrs. C. 804 ; W.

663
Lawrenson, R. C. P. 667
Lawson, Mrs. W. N. 664

Lea, L. C. 667
Leach, R. R 527
Leake. C. 690
Lean, Mrs. F. 236
Lear. S. U. 402
Leatham, S. Q. 627
Leathes, Mrs. H. M. 103;

Mrs. S. 103
Leathley, E. M. 261
Leavens, J. 813
Le Blank. E. H. 550
Leche, J. H. 808
Lechmere, J. 124
Lee, F. S. 681 ; Mrs. F. G.

523 ; Mrs. VT. 623
Lees, A. R. 239; Mrs. T.

£. 103
Lefevre, Sir J. S. 803
Leggatt E 403
Legh, A. M. 378 ; S. H. 378
Leichtenstein, Princess S.

250
Leighton, a 406; Mrs. J.

625
Lely, W. G. 667
Le Marchant, B. G. Le M.

T. 528 ; Mrs. R. 108 ;

Sir J. 105
Le Mesurier, R. 239
Lemon, J. 813 ; Lt Gen.

T. 521 ; R. 261
Lempriere. T. 378
Lennep, Chevalier C. D,

Van. 238
Lennox, C. 528 ; Lt-CoL

W O. 662
Lenox-Conynghame, G. 119
Leetie, Sir C. U. 235
Leslie- French, R C. 877
Le Strange, H. S. 239
Lestourgeon. M. 239
Letchford, M. T. B. 262
Lethbridge, J. P. 679
Lever. C 521
Levinge-Swift, Mrs. 376
Levy, H. 6ti8
Lewer, A.«107
Lewes, V. L. T. 826
Lewi4, D. L. 681 ; J. L

G. P. 374 ; W. W. 627
Lichfield, Ctess of, 524
Lightfoot Mrs. 522
LUlicrap, M. 667
Lincoln. Bp. of, M. SL dau.

of, 378
Lmd, J. C. 259
Lindon, Birs. T. A. 664
Lister, E. U. 667
Lister- Kaye, i^y,689
LitUe. Q 100 ; J. S. 406 ;

Mrs. R. P. 806
Littledale, H. 811
Llanover, Rt Hon. Lord,

825

Lloyd, L. 878 ; Mrs. W. H.

804 ; R. H. 898
Lobley, J. A 810
Locke. P. 253
Lockhart, J. 257 ; Mrs. D.

E. 102
Lockwood. A. C. M. 878 ;

Lt-Ocn. O. H. 521 ; W.

812
Locock, Mrs. C. B. 624
LofEt-Moeeley. H. C. 258
Loftus, Ut. Hon. Lord A.

256
Logan, C. 527
Lohr, L. M. 822 ; Mrs. C.

W. 665
Lomax, C. 627
Long, Mrs. W. 877; Lt-

Col. S. 107 ; W. 399
Longden, J. Q. 546
Longhurst, H. C. H. 878 ;

W. H. R 378
Longknds. W. D. 258
Longley. Mra C T. 524
Longmore, T. 522
Lopes, E. F. 544
Lord, S. C. 682
Love, a 106 ; W. E. 680
Lovell, C. F. 829; B. L.

105; Mrs G. 523
Jjowder, Col. S. N. 521
Lowe, A. C. 378 ; CoL A.

621
Lowndes • Stone, Mrs. C.

692
Lowiy-Corry. A. H. 627 ;

Rt Hon H. 621
Loxdale, J. 374
Luard, A. 104 ; Capt W.

G. 621; Mrs. 104
Lubbock. J. J. L*Oste, 810
Lueas, M. E. 239
Lucena, J. L. 252
Luck, P. G. 810
Luckock, Mrs H. M. 622
Lugard, Lt-Qeo. Sir E.

621
Lundy, B. H. 809
Lusoombe, E. K. 401
Lush, F. 825
Lushington, Adm. Sir &•

621 ; R. S. Lady, 882
Lyle, Mrs. H. C. 108
Lynch, M. K. 813
Lyndon. M. W. 106
Lyne, Mrs. C. R. N. 625
Lyon. J. E. 119; Mrs. G.

236 ; Mrs. W. H. 523 ;

T. H. 378
Lys, Mrs. F. G. 286
Mc \lester, Capt a a 879
McAll E. 120
Macalpine-Leny, J. 261
Maoarthur, E. 808
3 K a

85^

Index to Names.

lUewtotf , Mt%. 624
ICaeauliiy, Mra. 8. H. 807
Maebean, S. H. 107
HeCaUam. Mrs. O. K. 805
XeCuii, Dr. N. 8M
Maodona, Mrs. J. C 523
Haedoodd. C. 527 ; D. J.

K. 105; P. C. 667; E.

If. T. 377: Hon. A. 526
VoDvnall Mra. 528
If aeDoneU, iE. R. 540
MeOoDell. Capt T. H. 104
If aodonneU, K 896
MacDowall, E lu5
M'Dowell. J. H. 662
MacfarUn. D. 2'Sl
Macgowan, Mrs. 108
IfacOregor. Ladj H. 288;

Mn. H. O. 804
IfacHugii, Mrs. O. E. 807
IfaeiDtoah, Mn. K. MT. 236
Kackay, J. jH. McN. 105;

Mra. A. F. 287
V^Kaima. A. L. 241
Ifackensie, Capi J. 0. 100 ;

CoL C. 522 ; a A. 876 ;

K.S78
McKeDsie, G. W. B. 106
Mackie. C. C 829
MackioiKin, Gapt W. C.

106 ; L. P. c>62
McKioatrj. J. H. 541
Vackrell, W. T. 405
MacUroi, lira. A. C. 524
McLean, J. D. 392
Maelaar, E. 392 ; H. &

545
MacLeay, L. M. 528
MacLeod, J. 260; M. A.

260
Maoleod, Gapt D. 691
Maohire, E 818
McMahon. B. 250 ; F. M.

Lady. 820 ; Ladj, 664
Mc Michael W. 831
McMurdo. a N. 808
M'Neil. Mra. A. 804
Macneil, Mrs. R. 875
McNeill, A. 820 ; O. 251 ;

Mrs. D. 103; Bt. Bon.

D. 873
Maci>hail, Mn. B. St.

Maur, 807
MacphenoQ, Dr. R. 895;

L.241
McQueen, R. 401
MacTa^iah. Mra E. 540
MaoVicar^J. 0.811
Madan. Mn S. 804
Maddock, Mn. W. H. 524;

R. N. 678
Magenia. Sir A. G. 405
Mahony, Mn R 522
Malnpriae, \V. T. 522

Mainwaring, Mn W. G. 522
Mairis, Ckpt O. 809
Maia. E. A. 810

Maitland, £. R. 878 ; L

210
MaitlaodDoogalL Miil 875
Maloolm, Mra. 663
Malina, K., Q.a 100; Sir

R. 373
Mallft. 1^ 260
Malmao, Mn 804
Maltby, E. H 684
Maiton, LtGoL J. 692
Maoley, S. 263
Manners, G.P. 120: Lady

J. 102
Mannen Sutton, O. E. H.

379
Maaningham-BuUer, H. M.

A. 681
Manthorp, Gomin. G. W.

811
Marchal, GoL A. 408
Margarr, J. L 540
Margeeeon, Mn. 377
Mark, Mn W. P. 102
Marker, Hon. Mn. 805
Markham, G. P. 827
Markwell, J. W. 548
Marlborough, Duke o^ 521,

662
Marriner,J. 526; Mn W.

805
Manden, Dr. 265 ; K 813;
Manh, D. R 528; J. E.

825; Mn. A.L. 806; W.

G. hKb
Marehall J. 124 ; Mrs. W.

J. 236 ; T. E. 105
Maraham, U. T. 548 ; Hon.

Mn 665
Maraon, T. F. 543
Martel, Mme. 833
Martin. H 405; J. 898,

548 ; J. J. 809 ; Mn H.

875; S. ft27; T. 405
Martins, H. Lady, 407
MaHon, A. L. G. 811
MaiyLski, a de,818
Maakelyne, W. 119
Mason, Mn 524; Mrs. O.

G. 376 ; Mrs. L. 678
Maaaey, P. E 527
Maasingberd. E. a L. 528
Masaon, F. J. 239
Maasy, A. F. 828 ; A. J.

667; A. a 819; H. H.

881 ; Mn. O. E. 804
Maasy-Uawson, L. E. 819 ;

Mn. H. 685
Master, Mra G. 87<3
Mathew, H. J. 106; N.

547. 678
Mathiaa, Gol. V. 261

Maud, Mn. H. L. 876
Maude, Mn. U. 528
Maule, F. A. 395; T. C.

687
Maalerersr. Mn J. T. 236
MAunaell. Mn P. W. 108 ;

Mra. R. D 235 ; MrsL a

E. 804 ; R. 119, 397
MazweU, A. 548 ; A. M. a

879; T. G. a 255; L.

808; P. a 895
May. U.257;M.549;Maj.

J. 544
Mayd, H. J. 105
Mayoani, Gapt G. W. 5S7 ;

Gen. A. W. 252

Mayne, Gapt. a G. 522 ; C.

0.826; J. 813; LtGoL
iir flog

May<^ C*ten of, 897; Ma.

G T. 806
Mayow, CoL O. W. 521
Mead, Mn R G. 525
Meade, Gapt. J. da, 813 ;

Hon. a H. 873
Meade- King, C J. 692
Meaaor, H. P. 256
Medd, S. 678
Medlycott, F. C 812; J. T.

812
Meggy, O. 258
Meldmm, A. W. 809
Mellenh, G. J. 828
MeUiah, Mn W. J. 102
Mellon, A. 685
MeUor, W. M. 668
MeWUl, Hon. Mn. W. H.

801
Menckhoff, Gen. W. F. 256
Mercer, J. 121 ; M. F. 238;

Mn F. 251
Mender, D. 395
Meryweather, W. a 120
Meaurier, Mrs. F. A. Le

^02
Metcalfe, F. 526 ; Mrs. O.

M. 101
Meyer, Mn. H. 524
Meyler, O. 118
Meyrick. G. M. 685
Miohell, Adm. F. T. 521 ;

H. 830
Micklethwait, Mrs. J. P.

524 : Mrs. R 664
Middleton, Gapt J. D. 898;

Hon. Lady 829
Midwood, T. W. 119
Milbank, Lady a 528
MUbum, Mn 103
MUdmay, E J. St J. 691 ;

E. StJ. 813;H.G.689;

H. F. 120; M.E. 260
MUes, GoL R H. 822
Millord, F. 898

Index to Names.

S57

Mmar, J. 521

Hillard, Mrs. 524

Miller. G. 542 ; H. 808 ; 0.

O. 241 ; Lady. 285; M.

289; M. H. 250; S. R

873; T.J. 873,685; W.

120
MiUett, W. 544
liill^B. 256; M. 240; T.

260
MHlward, Mra. 666
liilman, Mrs. E. 804
Milne, a A. 811
Milner, Sir W. Ji. £.404;

S. F. 120
Milnea. J. 118
Mil ward, C. 681
Hinchin, C. 106
Hitehoaae, T. H. 262
Mitijhell, Mrs. H. 805; St.

J. 404
Mitford, W. 105
Moberly, Mrs. H. E. 665
Moflktt, M. I. 259
Moir,F. 241
Moises, E. S. W. 682
Moleeworih, W. R 258
Moleynfl^ M. de, 668
Molineaz, M. J. 811
Molloy, A. B. 666
Moluny, Mrs. C. M. 806
Molyneuz, P. 379
Moncreiffe. U. S. 106
MoDcriefie, P. 662
Money. Q. W. 821; Mrs.

O. N. 287
Monins, O. 826
Monkhouee, Mr& J. 666
Monro, A. 395 ; £. 252
Monson, Hon. Mrs. T. 235
Montagu, F. H. 8U9 ; Lady

R. 103; Lord R 5:^1,

662; Mrs. 804
Montague, Mrs. J. 876
Montefiore. Mrs T. L. 664
Monteith, S. F. 404
Montgomery, A. H. 265;

Mrs. R J. 1U8
Montmorency, Uon« Mrs.

R U. de, 622
Moor, A. P. 106
Moure, A. M. 377; Capt

J. J. 892 ; J 8;d8 ; J. H.

879; MP. 119; Mrs. I.

C. 393 ; W. 374
Moorsom, Lt-Col. R 546
Mordaunt, Sir a 1U6
More, Miss O. 405
More-Molyneux. J. 521
Moresby, Adm. Sir F. 663
Morgan. A. 80»; D. K. 810;

£.666, 668; F. 406; G.

253; Hon. Mrs. F. 804;

J. W. 874; Mrs. F. 875;

Mrs. 6. 805; Mrs. S. C.

668 ; R 82i
Morison, CoL W. 548
Morrah. Mrs. 806
MorreJl, P. P. 527 ; M. &

668
Morris, E. 822 ; O. 663 ; J.

100; Lt-Uen. E. F. 521 ;

Maj.Gen J. hi. G. 549 ;

Mrs. 8o5; Kt Hon. M.

6t)3; W. 4o7; W. P.

879 ; W. R 810
Morrison, G. 8. 378
Morton, D. T.'819; M. A.

542; Mrs. V. 664
Moseley, J. 878
Masse, Mrs. S. T. 375
Moetyn, Hon. Mrs. 286;

Hon. Mrs. H. W. 664
Mott. A. 528
Moubray, Col 811 ; Mrs.

W. h. 666
Mould, R. T. 393
Moule, Maj.-Qen. J. 689
Moullin, G. A. 830; Mr&

A G. 103
Moulton, K. 238
Mounsey, Mrs. 285
Mountain, S. 811
Mountfort. A. R 238
Muir, W. 878
MuUins, G. 826; Mn. G.

H.525
Munday. W. 261
MundeIl,Mrs. 102
Munn, J. H. 252
Munro, J. C. Lady 823;

Lt. C. A. 238 ; Maj. A.

A. 526; P. J. C. 685;

W. D. 258
Munsey. Maj.-Gen. T. A.

A. 3U5
Muntz, P. M. 667
Murray, A. G. 809 ; Capt

A. 241; Lady C. 894;

Maj.527;Mrs.C.S. 8«j6;

Mrs. G. W. 103; Mi^ J.

376 ; Mrs. J. P. 103 ; W.

H. b25
Murray- Aynsley, Mrs. 101
MurreU, W. H. 628
Murpby, P. J. 264 ; W. 263
Musgrave, K. 850; R C

241
Musgrove, H. F. 811
Musnerry, Lady, 265
Myddeiton-Biddulph, Maj.-
Gen. Sir T. 80.i
Myers, Col. W. 820
>iairne, Mrs. S. 807
I^apier, A. 2j2 ; Capt. C. F.

:£63;C. A. C. 547; F. A.

106; J. M b24 ; M. 400;

Mra A. L. 687; Mrs. G.

805; Mrs. W. C. E. 806;

Kt Hon J. 663
Kapleton, J. C. b20
Naree, Capt W. H. 547 '
Nash, Mrs. 402
Nazer, L. 825
Neale, LtCol. E. St. J.

892 ; Mrs. W. B. 522
Need, Lt-Col. A. 803
Needham, Comet C. 235
Nelson, J. 828
Nepean, Mrs. E. C. 286;

Mrs. B. y. 664
Ness, E. A. 667; L. H.

667
Nevill, J. T. 549
New, Mrs. J. C 524
Newark, H. J. 527
Newbould, Mrs. \V. W. 524
Newcomb, J. T. 691
Newfoundland, £. Lord

Bishop of, 811
Newman. A. 526 ; A. C. 812
Newpoi^ S. 544 i Vise. 522
Newton, Miss £.821; Mrs.

W. A. 238
Nias, Vice-Adm. J. 521
Nicholas, A. 690; T. J.

121
NichoU, T. 404
NichoUs, H. G. 260
Nicholson, Lady, 806 ; Mrs.

L. 624
Nickle, £ Lady, 681
Nicolas, Dame ti. H. 831
NicoUs, H. F. 252
Nind, B. 545
Niven, T. B. W. 808
Nixon, H. 667
Noble, Father, 688; Mrs.

J. 666 ; Mrs. W. H. 876
Norbury, Hon. Mrs. 807
Norie, Mrs. A. D. 101
Norman, H. J. 239
Norri^ U. C. 241
North, Hon. Mrs. 808
Northcote, H. 406 ; H. M.

526; Rt Hon. Sir S. H.

521
Norton, C. A. 879^ 667; H.

813; Mrs. D. £. 524;

Mrs. J. 805 ; S. 893
Norwood, Mrs. C M. 666;

W. 526
Nott, Mrs. R 807
Nugent, Count J. 834
Nunn, C M. 255
Nursey, P. 821
Nutsey, I. 667
Nuttall, C. It. 818; Maj

T. 379
Oak, £ M. 105
Oakeley, F. C. 251
Oakes, R 119

fff

858

OiU«T, Hn. J. IM; 0.

fi4S
OktM, LL-CoL V. Ml
O'BriM, K. BIS; U. J.

US; VT.J. 0»t
ai^TM. S. H. 2U
irCklbKbui, BMT-Adm. G.

W. U. SJl
0*ConiMU, Mn. D. J. SCi
(XCoDiiar, U>j. K. 809; VT.

a 340
(yDtU, Hi*. T. S 3SS
ODoomll, W. L. lis
OfilTie. Uapt. A. J. B38;

U. 3P5
0gUv7. E A.. 238
Ogle. S. C. BffS
0^H*», Hn. C. W. eeS;

Mn. J. Mi
O'Kollr. Hn. Tit P. SS4
Okeover, Hon. Hn. M5
OldBdd, K. tiSfi; Mn. G.

B. 103
OliTur, Q, 516
OliTier. Mn. B. A. S7S
Omnumna;, C»pt. W. F.

lilt; Mn. K. L. 101;

Ratr-Adm. B. SJl
OdjIow, C. Lidjr, 362;

Comm. A. 808; D. A.

680; H. C. 811; Hth.

U. 666; W. L.373
Ord,aK. 878; CoLH.3t

O. ST3
(Mb, Hn. jud. 623
d'Orlango, Count 0. U.

S7S

L103

Oriflbu. It:
Ormerod, M. U fi36
QfRoAt. E. 268
Orr, Hn. A. 2;lG
O'Shw, W. H. 378
Omtimd, U. F. &2S
Cwja, J. H. 2S3
OlHic, A. F. -^85
Otter, Opt. H. C. 631
OveD, A. etsS; Cul. H. C.

C.647; CoL 8.402; E.

T. 239; H. C. a 6*8;

Un. C. L. 621 ; Un. W.

623 ; R. 808 i W. 240
Dil«;, J. e09
Pw^ Mftj. 405
Puhi, H. U. 1. 100
Pagan, Mn. 804
Page, A. t»7«; J. 688; Lt,-

CoL 2S8; Mrs. A. S.

876
' Paget, R H. lOS
Pii^, L. 809
PakenbUD, Mn. H. 102
Fakinfcton, Sir J. 8. S2I
Palmer, C. F. 611; F. A.

626; U. J. S18; J. a

Index to Nantes.

103; K. E. Ladr, ffSO;

Mn. B. 103 ; Mn. H. S.

806 tS. 239; W. W. 628
Puiton, Un. A. & 262
Papn, H. & 548
Pardoa, Hn. Q. lOS
Pam, M. Q. 602; Mn. C.

H 665
ParU. T. 527

P»rk. J. 122 ; LL-CoL A.

823
Pwke. J. 2GT
Parkor, C S23; J. 810;

Lt.-CoL E. 688; Mn.

876 ; Vica-Adm. Sir W.

100 ; V. A. 100
Farkei, £, F. 80S; Ladj,

lUl
ParkuuoD, m. H. Sll
Paima, l-riacwH H. of, S2S
PameU, K O. 811
Parr, T. P. 106
Pairey, Raar-Adm. E. L

307
Pamitt, J. 253
Parry, Un. T. P. J. 807 ;

T. 522
Partridge, A. W. 813; B.

E.'813
Paacoe. A. P. 692
PMW.E. J. C. 105
Pulu, U. E. 452
Pftsley, ViooAdm. Sir T.

S. 100; K.C.6Sr
PatenoD, O. 613
PatoD, J. N. 668; Mn.

Pattanaon. Mn. I. 646
PattisoD, Q. 62 S
Pattiaaon, C. H. 239
PatCoD. a. 620
Paul, Mn. M. 377
Paull, Mn U. 666
Papl, M P. 398
Payne, Mn. W. 664 ; Un.

W.J. 616; 8,826
Poach, J. P. 266 ; W. 399
Peacock. E. O. 261
Peord, i. D. SOS
Paaree, Dt. R. T. 642 ; 3.

641
Peanon, J. 100; Un. A.

C. 62^1; Un. C. K. 666;

Un. a 237; U. 1^238;

W. 688
PeckoTsr, Mn E. O. 101
Pedder, Hn. W, U. 101
Peeblaa, J. U. 600
Peed, A. 811
Peek. K. 613
Peel, a A. 829; J. 66T;

Lad; E. 666; Lt.-CoL

C. L. 240 ; Mn. A. W.

287; Mn. B. R. 624;

Rt. Hon. J. 621

238
Peer*, Hn. V. E
PeOn, T. W. 828
Fell, U. 688
P«Uew, a. 100; H

K 547
PeUy. Capt 0. 1)1

1U6; Hn. a B.
Pemberton. R. L.
Penouit, Mn. P. '.
Pender, J. 812
Pennefatber, UiA

J- U 621
PenneU. C. H. 663
Penney, D. J. B. i
Penrioo, T. 37»
Penrose, Lt-CoL ]
Penruddocke, Ca;
PennTal, S. 121
Perry, Capt. C. a

li. 268 ; O. R. i
PersiAni, Ma<^aTn*
Feraae, Uta. W. B
Peters, W. 897
Petry, H. J, 877
Pettiward, R. J. !
Peyton, Mn. E

Urs. J. E H. 1<
Phelipa, Capt. D. :

Phelps, a en

PhibbB, O. lOJ
PhUip, J, 644
PhilipB, Capt A. '
Philippa, O. M. 8:
Pfcillippa, 1, 810

263 ; Mn. C. B
Phillips, R S. 2!

SBO; £. O. 21

811 ; Q. L. 10

832; Mrs. A.

lira. E. N. ae

663
Pbilliniore, Capt.
Phillpotta, H. J.
Philpott, K. 819
Piokard-Cambridj

8u7 ^

PiokeragiU. Mm. ,
Pickford, J. 8»4
Pigot. Mra. H. 80
Pigott, J. fiifl. a

F. ^36
Pike, Mra. F. e<

W. B. 623
Piloher, Mt». J. Q

PUkington, Capt
679; E. 87B; ]
101
Klaworth, K. C 1
Pine-Coffin, Mn, ,
Piper, S. A, 804
Pitman, E. S34

Index to Nantes.

859

Pitt, C. W. 895
PiUman, Maj. R. 892
PUnt» a W. W. 691
Plaontine, Ck>L de, 812
Piatt, C. 115
Pleydell • Bouverie, Hon.

Mrs. 664
Plowden, J. C. 666
Plummer, Mrs. H. 285
Plumptre, C. P. 527; Mrs.

C. J. 524
Plumptree, Mra. R. W. 877
Plumridge, £. E. 808
Plumtre, A. C. 689
Plunket, Hon. R., Dean of

Tuam, 881
Plunkett, J. 120
Poerio, Carlo, 834
Pogson, A. C. 892
Pole, Mrs. B. A. 807
Pollard, C. F. 400
Pollington, Viae. 668
Pollock, Mrs. D. G. ET. 523
PoUuk, Mrs. R. M. 625
Polwhele, R. 540
Pomfret, R. C. 828
Pont, J. O. 105
Poole, A. 691 ; E. S. 679 ;

J. G. 241; M. C. 105;

Mrs. G. A. 804
Porteoua. £. a 810
Porter, Mrs. G. 806
Portington. A. 689
Portman, M. 104
Poatle, E. S. 810
Potter, A. 810
Potts, Mrs. L. H. 235 ; T.

830 ; W. 549
Pountaid, T. 260
Powoall, Mrs. G. P. 804
Powell, D. 405; Dr. L.

406; H. 883; Mrs. J. O.

875
Power, B. 403; Ladj, 807;

Mrs. U. B. 237 ; S. 261
Powis, A. 124
Powles, Mrs. H. C. 523
Powys, Hon. C. E. A. 812 ;

Lady M. 664
Poynder, W. 899
PraU, R. 898
Pratt, J. 832; J. S. 543;

W. T. 686
Prendergast, C. M. 822 ;

Mrs. N. D. 874
Prendergest, H. 100
Preaswell, M. 543
Preston, D'A. H. 106; C.

R.548
PreToet, B. L. 811
Price, A. C. 238; C. 808;

£ A. 402
Prideaux. C. 0. 100 ; R. A.

808 ; S. B. 255

Primrose, H. 811
Pringle. E. 812 ; Mrs. 805
Prior, Mr«. C. P. 666
Proctor-Beauchainp, G. C

378
Prodgers, Mrs. E. 806
Prosser, C. H. 680; J. C.

809
Pryce, 8. 803
Prjse, Lady, 806
1 iickle. J. H. 810
Puget, J. H. 821
Pugbe, J. L. 397
Purceli, A. BL 105
PurneU, Mrs W. P. 102
Pyke-Nott, J. N. 810
Queensberry, Marchioness

of, '76
Quicke, J. 373 ; Mn. C.

805
Quin, C. 528 ; Lady A. £•

W. 628; S. 399
RadcUffe, CoL W. P. 521 ;

W. 821
Rae A. 548
Raikes, Mrs. C. H. 576
Railton, M. M. 262
RainaU, Capt H. £. 541
Rainbow, F. 550
Ramsay, Capt J. 114; J.

407, Mrs. A. E. 523;

Mrs. 0. D. 804
RandaU, J. 239
Randolph, Mrs. E. F. 664
Ranken, C. K 811
Rankin, K. S. 526
Random, Capt. H. S. 528
Raven, H. 399
Rawlius, Mrs. 805; Mrs.

8.807
Rawlinson, Lady, 238
Raymond, L. A. 548 ; S.

E. 24U
Paynes. M. L. 377
ReMi. J. M. 254

Reade, A. 667 ; O. C.

256
Reavely, T. 374
Reddle. M. E. 809
Redwar, 8. E. S. 258
Rned, A. C. 810
Reeves, A. M. T. 548; C.

1:^4 ; B. H. 824
Reid. Mrs. 806
Reilly, E. G. S. 117
Remington, 1. 401
Renoie, W. H. 662
R«;nouiird, O. C. 405
Renton, Mrs. 665 ; Birs. C.

F. C. 522
Ren^ick, Mrs. T. 237
Revell, Mrs. W. F. 663
Reynardaon, E. L. B. 831
Rhodes, K. 813

Rice, Maj. C. 106; a 548
Rich. Sir C H. J. 124
Richards. C. M. 379; L. M.

107; M.264; Mrs.E.y.

103; Mn. L. 238; Mn.

T. 522 ; a E. 255 ; W.

G. 690
Richardson, Dr. 819; Lt-

Gen. J. H. 688 ; Mrs. J.

8\)6; Maj. J. 0.397
Richmond, Duke of, 378,

521 ; E. 683
Ricketts, Capt C. S. 406 ;

Mra. G. M. 690
RiddeU, W. F. 115
Ridge, F. 394
Ridgway, I. 115
Ridley, E. E. 528; Maj.-

Gen. C. W. 40a; Mrs. O.

M. 257
Ridsdale, Mrs. G. J. 101;

Mrs. T. M. 375
Rigby. G. 255
Ri^, H. 374; Mn. H. 108;

Mra. J. 237
Rind, M. McK. 666
Ripley, Mn. W. N. 236
Ripon, S. A. L. C'tess-Dow.

of, 691
Ritchie, B. 289
Ritherton, liaj. T. 256
Rivers, Rt. Hon. Lord, 550
Roaob, E. J. 66ii
Robbins, Mrs. J. 238
Robeok. Mrs. H. de, 102 ;

R C. P. de, 400
Roberts, A. G. 406 ; C.

396; Capt C. F. 238;

£. A. 106; H. M. 893;

Mrs. H. C. 664; R. L.

260; W. 685; VV.C.395
Robertson, C. M. 240; Dr.

T. 688; L M. 810; J.

119, 253, 820; J. M.

240; Mrs. J. F. 374;

R. J. 827 ; S. 407
Robiaaon, C. 544 ; Capt.

G. 395 ; G. M. 827 ; H.

667; H. a402; L.811;

Lady, 101; M. 378; ^L

D. 546; Mra. 524; S. H.

825
Robinaone, Mrs. K 236
Robson. C. 828; Mrs. G. L.

6o4
Rochfort, M. 124
Rodwell, J. 881
Roe, J. 524
Rogers, Capt. H. D. 393 ;

K.812; L. 809; Mr8.B.

101 ; Mrs. R 237
RoUeston, L.667; Mra. 524
RoUo, Col. Hon. R. 521
Rolt, Mrs. H. G. 875

86o

Indix to Names.

Boper, U. 6. U. K. 40(1
Ro0e. A. M. 831 ; K. T.

808; M«j. H. M. St. V.

692; lin. 6S1; W. S.
. 874
BoaenknnU, Baroness Iver

H. 8U5
Bosenthal, S. 809
Ross, A. 8u9; J. T. 360;

M. 543
Bosse, C'tess-Dow. of, 827 ;

Earl of, 808
Bothschildf Baroness P. de»

122; N. ILde, 668; B.

de, 668
RothweU, Mrs. T. 806 ; &

M. 809
Roiich, I. E. 668
Boughton, L. F. 241
Rouse, Mrs. W. A. 807
Houth, M. 548
Bowan, J. J. 104
Rowe, O. W. 260; H. S.

106
Rowlands, B. A. 261
Rowley, M. "251
Roxburgh, F. 100
Roy, Mrs. U 806
Royds, C. R. N. 818 ; Mrs.

0. T. 625
Royston, Visc'tess, 525
RuckKeene, Mrs. 876
Rudge, W. R 378
Rudyerd, L. A. 679
Rule, Mrs J. 102
Russell, O. 106, 528; J.

825 ; L. 684 ; M. 896 ;

M^. H. R. 877 ; Mrs. R.

N. 807; Mrs. S. F. 875
Rutherford, VV. 522
Rutland, Duke of, 873
Ruttledge, M. 4<'4
Ryan, tapt E. H. 812
Ryder, Miss A. L. 820
Saar, Madame F. yon,

266
Sabine. Lt-Oen. E. 803
SackvUle-A^ est, Hon. R. W.

879; Hon. Mrs. W. £.

807
Saflbrd, J. R 404
St. CUir, Col. J. P. 261
St lieorge, J. A. C. 808
St. Jean, E. de S. ;577
St John, O. K. 262
St. Leger, Uun. M. 828 ; J.

O. *^b5
St Paul. Sir H. 809
St Mnoent^ Hon. C. H.

265
Sale. M. M. 239
Salmon, A. 114; Mriw N.

104; &R.625

Salomons, Mrs. J. 550; P.

397
Salt, Mrs. T. 235
Salter, Biaj. O. 402
Salwey, Mrs. A. 804
Sampson. Col. J. 252; S.

374 ; Mrs. T. 665
Samson, Mrs. T. 804
Sanderson, Mtv. E. 286;

Mrs L. 87«i
Sandford, Mra D. F. 103;

Mrs. K. a 235
Sands. Capt H. 543
Sandwith, Mrs. U. 576;

Mrs. T. B. 235
Sandys, M. A. 526
Sandys- Lomsdaine, Mn. F.

O. 575
-Ssoford, Capt Qeorge E.

L. 8. 528
Sarel. Lt-Col. H. A. 879
Sattertbwaite, M. A. 123
Saule«, R L. 542
Saunders, F. D. 262; H. C.

241; M. E. 263
Saunderson, J. De L. 407 ;

Mrs. 8 101
Sanrin, M. A. 374
SauMk), Sir M. 106
Savage, L. 803
SavUle, Mrs. W. 807
Sawyer, K. VV. 878
Scarlett, F. 528
Scaradale, Lady, 807
Scarth, Mrs. J. 523
Schles wig-H olstein-Sonder-

burg- A ugusten burg, H.

S.U. Duchess L. 8. of,

539
Schleawig.Holstein, H.RH.

Prince a of, 803; H.H.IL

Princess C. of. 663
Schoell, Mrs. C. 375
Scholefield, M. G. 378
Schomberg, CoL O. A. 522 ;

J. T. 100
Schreiber, Mrs. P. B. 102
Scoresby-.lackson, B. E. 400
Scott Adm. U. 545 J Capt

J. 691; E. A. 239; O.

P. VV. 239 ; Miss I. 690 ;

M. Lady, 679; Mrs. A.

De Courcy, 8U6; S. L

\V. feOS
Scrivenor, A. 550 ; J. 542
Scn>pe. E. Q. 393
Seale, Mrs. £. P. 102
Sealy, U. A. 288
Seavill. A. *252
Sebright Lady, 805
Sedgewick. E 809
Sedgwick, J. ()67
Sedltiy, Major a H. 392
Selby, P. J. 685

Sempill, Hon. S. 116
Sergeant, J. 8 9
Sergison, W. S. 240
Severn, W. 239
Sewell.J. 121
Seymour, Capt H. 823;

Sir O. F. 100
Shadwell, Mrs. J. 664
Shafto, C.C 256
Sbairp, Lady, 831
Shakespear, Lt-CoL J. D.

690
Sharp, H. J. 818
Sharpe. Mia. J. 665 ; Mrs.

T. W. 806; W. H. 8.

406
Shaw, A. 543; B. 107;

Capt A. 252; E. 528;

W. F. 240
Shaw-Kennedy, Mrs. 120
Shaw-btewart, M J. M. 808
Shawe. Mrs. C. 807
Sheffield, Sir R. 378
Shelley, Sir J. V. 266
Sheltou, J. 239
Shepherd, C. 263; L M.

1U6; K. A. 107; Mrs.

H. 523
Sheppard, H. T. 527
Sherwin, Capt P. 519
Sherwood, M. H. 238
Sheweii, Mrs. F. 524
Shield, M. 809; Mrs. W.

102
Shifiner, Lady, 103
Shipley. Mrs. 374
Shippard, Mrs. 8. 0. A. 805
Shirley, E. P. 374 ; W. W.

235
Shirreff, H. 895
Short, E. C. 3U7 ; Lt-CoL

W. 252 ; J. T. 544
Shuldham, C. '695
Sibley, Miss K 540
Sidley, CoL H. £. De B

681
Sikes, Mrs. T. B. 806
Sillitoe, A. 813
Silvester, A. H. 394
Simcoe, Capt. J. K. 528
Simes, F. A. 813
Simpson, J. 6<>1 ; K. A.

80» ; Lt J. W. 830
Sims, Major P. T. 690
Sinclair, 8. C Lady, 257
Singleton, J. 667 ; M.

2ti2
Sinker, R. 809
Sinnett F. 408
Sisson. R J. 240
Skardon, A P. 119
Skelmerisdale, Lady, 804
Skey, Mrs. F. C. ^zH
Skingley, U. £. P. 122

Index to Nanus.

86i

Skinner. O. U. 8. 892 ; L.
K. 260; MajarQen. P.
K. MG. 521

Bkipwith, a 811 ; Mrs. H.
6i5

Skipworih, T. 831

BKirrow, W. 255

81ack«, W. K. 106

Sladeo, Mrs. J. 666

Blsoej-Kyton, Mrs. T. 664

filei«^ Mrs. 102; B. G.
681

Sluoock, Mrs. S. 102

&loc4imbei, S. H. 690

Small, J. 241

Sioallpeice, Mrs. A. 286

Smarts Sir O. T. 407 ; W.
KK.5;^2

Smeed, K. 692

Smijth, W. a 878

fiiiiirke. Sir R. 822

Smith, A. 2til ; A. B. 528
A. C. 528 ; A. M. 239
240; C. A. 240, 823
C. E. 810 ; CoL O. 401
Col. U. 521 ; £. J. 527
U. T. 116; J. 893,810
J. S. Iu7 ; Mrs. A. 101
666; Mrs. a J. 523
Mrs. E. D. 525 ; Mrs. G
A. 237 ; Mn. J. F. 806
Mrs. P. 102, 663; Mrs.
P. B. 522; Mrs. li. F
lul: S. 402; T. 258
W. R 117

Smithwick, J. 239

Smyth, Capt J. 667 ; CoL
Hon. L. 521; J. 682;
Major-Gen. J. K. 621;
8.822

Smyth-Pigott, Mrs. J. H.
876

Smvthe, Mrs. W. 664 ; Sir
C. V. 874

8Death,Mrs.T. A. 236

Snelk A. 827 ; Mrs. A. 806

bneyd, Mrs. W. 376

Solley, J. 122

Somerset^ M. 0. 825

Somerville, Hon. F. N. 262;
U 8ai ; 8. S. 823

Sotheby, Mrs. E. S. 807

Southampton, Lady, 807;
Lord, 520

Soathoomb, J. L. H. 241

Southern, G. W. 373

Southey, Mrs. 665

Sowerby, J. P. 117

Spain, Don Carlos of, 525

Spalding, C. S. 404 ; Mrs.
265

Sparkes, F. M. 528 ; & H.
258

Spencer, H. 115

Spicer. H. W. 827
Spinks, T. loO
Spooner. J. M. 809
Sprin^-Eioe, Hon. Mrs. C.

*236
Springeti, M. A. 808
Spurgiu, M. A. 667
Squire. E. M. 526 ; F. 407;

W. T. 678
Stacey, J. J. 261; M. B.

684 ; Mrs. C. 664
Stack. liajor-Gen. M. 521
Stafford, J. 640; R. 547
Sully brass, Mrs. H. Ai. 805
Burner, W. 117
Stand en, Mrs. J. H. 103
Standly, Airs. A. G. 895
Stanfeld, G. 528
SUtiheld, C. b33
Stanhope, L. E. 679
Stanilaud. M. 522
Stanley, Hon. E. 107 ; J.

B. bl2; Lady C. 2J8;
W. H. JS. 874

Stanley-Erriogton, V . 668
Stansbury, Mrs. J. A. 236
SUpleton, G. U. 642 ; Mrs.

E. a 238
SUpyltun, Mrs. M. 805;

Mrs. M. B. 624
SUveley, A. W . 833 ; Lady,

101
SUveley-Shirt» E. 809
Steedman, Mrs. ». W. 877
Steele, O. W. 241
Stemman, M. H. a B. 810
Stephen, Capt J. 883 ; W.

260
Stephens, F. 809; H. L.

8<}3
Stephenson. A. McA. 407
Stepney, CoL A. Si. G. H.

3^6
Stert, Mrs. A. R. 805
Steuart. A. »08
Stevens, Capt J. A. 400;

H. 404; Lt-CoL 8. J.

684
Ste.Tenson, H. 239 ; Mrs. L.

K.6t>3
Stewart, Capt T. D. 825 ;

H. C. 667 ; H. 8. 810 ;

J. 681; J. H. H. 6i^2;

Lady, 663; Lady L 236;

L. W. 106; Mrd. K C.

524
Sterling. A. D. 687; Mrs.

C. b. l.'l; Mrs. VV. 5;^;
Sir C. E. F. tto9

Stobard, Mrs. H. S. 237
Stock, J. 8. 8.:9; Mrs. K

W. ti64
Stookausen, Gen. 251
Stocks, Mrs. Iu4

Stockw^ Capt L 666;

Mrs. a 104
Stokes, A. 526 ; M. 828
Stokoe, Mrs. T. H. 666
Stone. A. 526 ; C. W. 827 ;

H. P.379; Mrs. H. 808;

Mrs. J. 8*'6
Stoney, E. 261
Stopford, a G. 373
Storey, L. M. 106
Stutherd, Mrs. 524 ; M. a

667
Stourton, Hon. Mn. A.

b06
Strachan-Davidson, 408
Strachey, G. 663 ; Mrs. R.

1U2
Stradbroke, Countess, 876
Straight, U 810
Straimham, Lt-Gen. A. B.

621
Stratford, Mrs. J. G. 525
StrathaUan. Yisc'tess, 405
StFtttbmore, Ctess of, 806
Strickland. Comm.-Gen. K

522; Mrs. A. A. D. L.

624
Strode, Capt A. C. 100
Strong, A. M. 688; Mrs. L

237
Strother, L. 254; Mrs. J.

B. 103
Stroud, Mrs. J. 805
Stuart, J. 813; L. 526;

Lady A. M. 241; Mrs.

H. T. 663
Stuart-Furbes, Lady, 522
Stunt, E. 379
Sturgee, Mrs. E. 237
Sugden, Uon.H.255; Hon.

Mrs. H. 665
Sumner. Mrs. C. 375 ; Mrs.

O. 237
Surteea, a L 105; Sir 8.

823
Sutherland, A. J. 399
Sutherland- Walksr, Mrs. E.

C.523
Sutton. A. M. 543; J. 400;

tiir J. 374
Swabey, Mrs. H. 524
Swain. A. 627 ; Com. G. B.

F. 105
Swainsun, Mrs. C. 807
Swaun, C. i60
Swanston, G. 548
Swarbreck, T. 824
Swayne, Mrs. J. t^^
Swift, K. L. 235
Swinburne. Major J. 405

Lady 375
Swynfen-Jerris, Mrs. W.

bu4
Syer, Capt D. VL 407

862

Index to Names.

Sykei, E. 824 ; Major J.

820 ; ICn. W. 624
S jme, Mn. T. T. L a 235
SymiM, J. R. 240
SyinoDS. Hod. Mn. a 807
SymoDds, Vioe-Adm. T. M.

C. 5:^1
Tftilyoor, C. A. 262
Talbot, H. a. 649
TaUeni, & 262
Tancred, L. S. 527 ; Mn.

T. a 8j»7
Tankerrilla, Earl of, 662,

808
Tannahfll, Mrs. J. 102
Tanner, Mn. T. C. 287;

Mn. W. A. 876
Tapping, W. 821
Tap^eld, K 107
Tato, J. 879 ; MiB. C. R.

664
Tatham, B. A. 888
TaUemll J. 692
Taabeoheim, C'ten M. de,

266
Taubman, Mn. O. 807
Tatue, A. M. 546
Tayler, Mn.J. a668; K.

897
Taylor, A. 402, 811; a

646; Capt R 883 ; E.

^l^, 543, 80d; H. 241;

J. 660, 68tf, 822 ; Major

W. OB. 803; Mn. K.

666; Mrs. P. a 286;

Mn. W. O'B. 103 ; Mrs.

W. 288; Mrs. R. M

237; B. W. 879; a H.

260
Teok, H.R.H.Prino68sMary

of. 804
Tennant, Major J. F. 812
Tennent, 8ir J. E. 873
Terrell, M. E. 808
'IhackweU, Mrs. 874
Theed. F. 898
Thew, A. C. 811
Thomas, C. A. N. 823 ; B.

120; F. a402; Lt-Col.

B. 262 ; Mn. F. W. 2a7 ;

Mrs. O. 108; Sir W. a

826
Thompson, A. F. 105; D.

K 066; £. F. 667; E.

P. 116; O. H. 408; H.

J. 240 ; M. 691 ; Mn. Q.

804; W. 689
Thomson, H. 818 ; Hon. H.

B. 892; M. E. 649; W.
100; W.aiJO

Thomhill, C. 877 ; a 408
Thornton, O. S. 826 ; Maj.

C. M. J. 626; Mrs. R.
875

Thorp, Mrs. J. 522
TbruckmortoQ, Mrs. 286
Thunby, C. 692
Thwaitas^ Lt-Uen. O. S.

269
Thynne, Mn. 805 ; Mrs. A.

K. 377
llarks, Mrm. J. O. 525
Tibbetta, E. 105
Tickell, T. %\%
Tidy. Mn. T. H. 664
Timbrell, Lt.-CoL T. R.

268
Tinder, L. 104
Tod. T. 403
Toke, a 821
TuUemache, C. H. 824
Tomkin, L. E. 811
Tomkins, E. 809
Tomlin^on, Mrs. J. 876
Tompeon. J. F. 649
Tonge. Mn. W. J. 102
Tooke. H. 378
Tooth. E. 828 ; M. A. L.

877
Topham, Capt R. 878
Torrens, Col. U. D. 0. 522
Tottenham, Lady R. 265
Totiie, W. 549
Totton, W. C. 898
Toulmin, F. B. «13
Tower, C.T 642; C.T. T.

4u6; Maj. F.378
Towers, J. 6z6
Towneud, H. 626
Townaend, C. A. 404; E.

^.649; Mn. C. H. 375
Tnfford, O. 100
TnigeU, O. H. 810
Trabeme, Mrs. L. E. 524
1 raill, A. V. 378
Treanor,S. 813
areby. H. H. 689
TretusiB, Lt. O. R. 881
IVehems, M K. 812
Trelawny, E. 122
Trench, E. 819; Hon. F.

S. C. 811; Lady A. le

Poer, 811; Mrs. W. W.

8u4
Trenchard, S. B 124
Trendell, Mrs. W. H. 102
Trevelyan, A. 687
Trevor, Lady E. H. 876 ;

Mn. ii. a R. 102 ; T. W.

Trimen, Mrs. 522
Tnpp, E. E. 828
'1 rotter, C. 829
Trueman. M. 879
Tryon, Capt H. 122
Tuchet. M. 406
Tucker, A. H. 810; J. 106
Tudor, F. K. 811

Tndway, C. 825

Tufnel, K W. 879 ; U L.

379
TuUis. W. 686
Tulloch, J. Bi. 118
Tupper, Mrs. de Vie, 877
Turberrille, Mia K M

680
Tumbull, J. 542
Turner, C. A. 2e41 ; C. H.

121,378; D. P.666; B.

L.268; F. 241; a. 107;

Lt -CoL 528 ; W. 263
Tumour, E. W. 394 ; M

H. 658
Tweed, C. 526
Tweeddale, Marq. of, 521
Tweedie, Mrs. J. 805
Twining. Q. D. 644
Tyldeo, Maj.-Oen. J. 121
Tyler, Mrs. U J. 876 ; Mn.

C. R. 103
Tyndale, C. V. A. 809
Tyndall, Capt H. 288
Tyrone, Eari of, 235
Tyssen, Mrs. 666
UneU, M. 393
Uniacke, Mrs. C. J. 105
Upton, J. 400 ; Mrs. R. D.

664
Urquhari, Mrs. a J. 806
Utterton, J. L. 808; Mrs.

A. B. 622
Vaillant, E. 607
Valentine. W. C. 118
VaU, M J. K a 642
Vance, J. 373
Vtindeleur, Mrs. C 804
Vane, Dow. Lady, 254
Van-dogendorf, Cteas,894
Vansittart, Capt. E. W.

621
Vardon, T. 692
Varlo, Capt. Q. 880
Vaughan, Lady L. H. 687;

W. 119
Vaughton, A. 810
Veck, D. 826
Veoables, M. 527
Versgua, Duke o^ 266
Verdun, O.F. lOO
Vereker, Hon. Mrs. H. P.

237
Vernon, H. C. 374; Hon.

C. 826; Lady O. 8o7;

Mn. J. E. 624
Veraoo-Haroourt^ CoL F.

374
Verschoyle, J. 897
Vestrume, J^irs. A. H. 805
Vialls, C. M. 374
ViiiLers, A. 8zl ; J. J. 668
Vidal, Mrs. E. 665
Vigor, A. H. a a 811

Index to Names.

863

YillMn, Mn. E. 877, 522,

641
TiiMMi, Mn. T. H. 666
Vipui, H. 106
Yimn, A. P. 528
Vjrywi, C. K 678
Waddington, Mn. H. a

807
Wade, O. 822
Wake, Lady BL A. 252
Waldeck, (J'tesa of, 235
Wales, H.&H. the Princess

of, 874
Walford, £. M. 526 ; Mn.

W. U. 664
Walker, A. S. 238 ; E. 690 ;

S. A.C.811; £. N. 663;

F. £.810; L. 668; L. J.

811 ; Mn. T. 807
WaU, Mn. 103
Wallace, G. S. 240 ; Capt

N. U. 878; O. 241;

Gen. Sir J. M. 400; Mrs.

524
WaUer, W. G. 691
WaUis, J. 124
Walmesley, E. M. 121
Walmsley, O. 641
Walpole, Lady, 877 ; R. E.

826; S.662; T. B. 379
Walrond, A. M. L. 688
Walsh, C. B. H. 810 ; CoL

C. O. 266;LMdy E. 665;

Mrs. W. P. 104 : Right

Hon. J. E. 373; W.

106
Walsham, J. 528
Walter, A. S. 123
Walten,MrB. W. 666
Walton, M. 123
Ward, A. 106 ; G. J. 810 ;

Mn. K M. 524 ; Mm W.

J. 101; N.H.539
Ward-Jackson, Mrs. W. G.

805
Wardell, A. H. 822
Warden, GoL R. 521
Wardlaw, GoL K. 521
Wardroper, F. M 879
Ware, Mrs. G. 628
Warner, A. L. 812 ; Mn.

525 ; Mrs. K. E. 524
Warre, Mn. F. 8o5
Warren, E. M. 544 ; F. A.

668; Mrs. R. A. 103;

W. P. 393
Warrender, Sir J. 266
Warry, Mn. 376
Wartnaby, G. M. 819
Waters,G. 402;K. T. 812;

M. 688
Watkins,Mr8. G.804; Mn.

B. 805 ; W. 239
Wfttsoo, A. 895; Dr. 688;

Dr. F. 241 ; O. L. 239 ;
J. 689; Mr8.H. a. 375;
Mrs. 8. W. 376
Watts, E. T. 803; Mnk G.

A. 804

Waugh, Lady J. 117
Way, K T. 681; H. F.

259
Wayne, T. 687
Weatherall, £. 823
Weatherley, Mra. G. T.

807
Webb, E. C. H. 239; H.B.

39a; L240; J. U. 406;

J. M. 809; Mn. A. B.

101; Mrs. W. F. 524;

K252
Webb-Peploe, Mrs. H. 806
Webster, Dow. Lady G.

398; L. A. F. 808; P.

G. G. 809
Wedderbum, F. L. S. 407;

M. S. 550
Weeks, £.812; P. 122
Weightman, W. 395
Weldon, Mn. T. 804
WeUdon, Mrs. E. I. 807
Wells, A. F. 0. 241; C.

810; Lt-GoLF. 107
Welsh, J. a 378
Welman, M. N. 398
Werge, J. 0. 683
Wesley, O. 253
West, A. 105; E. W. 808;

Mrs. T. J. 108; T. W.

811
Westcott, Mrs. B. F. 236
Westmacott, Maj. G. R.

104
Wharton, G. 400; G. G.

544
Wheble, Lady G. 528
Wheeler, £. 264
Wheeler-Guffe, Mrs. 0. 103
Wheeley, Bin. G. S. 875
Wheler, T. G. 543
Whelpton, Mrs. H. R 375
Whishaw, A. 547
White, G. G. 106; F. M.

239; H. E. 107; J. L.

115; Mrs. L. B. 806;

Mn. R. 375 ; Mn. W. F.

525; R. 379; T. £.522
Whitehouse, O. 832; H.

B. 627
Whithair, J. R 401
Whitmore, T. G. D. 818
Whittaker, J. A. 809
Whitworlh, T. 528
Wickham. Mn. 664
Wicksteed, G. 808
Wiffin, a B. 819
Wigram, Dr. J. G. 808 ; J.

G. 690; an. 812

Wild, Mrs. J. 805

Wilde, L F. 542; Mrs. B.

606
Wilder, Mn. H. B. 376
WUding, M. U. 105
Wilkinson, E. A. 812 ; M.

W. t>87 ; Mrs. A. 831 ;

Mn. G. F. 807 ; Mrs. M.

G. 103; Mn. M. M. U.

806; Mrs. R. P. 805; Sir

T. 690
Wilks, J. J. 526
WiUes, Mn. J. L 805
Williams, A. 251; A. J. 874;

A.S. 239; G. F. 828; D.

543; Q.L894; Hon. Mrs.

287; J. 827; L. J. 667;

M.627;M. L. 379;Mrs.

F. O. A. 666; Mrs. F.
M. 666; Mrs. G. 8o4;
Mrs. J. S. 663; Mrs. M.
h.804; Mrs.S. F. 236;
Mrs. W.237; Mrs.W.D.
104; Mn. W. J. 623;
M. U. 819; R. H. 628;
S. E. E. 627; T. 684;
W. D. bl9

Williamson, Mrs. W. 668;

T. 262
Willis, Gapt. F. 681; H.

De L. 688 ; J. 258 ; N.

P. 408
Willoughby, E. 238
Wilson, C. 407, 667 ; Gapt.

T. 621; G. W. 378; Dr.

262; Dr. J. A. 819; H.

G. 121, 339; H. M. D.
682; J. a 395; J. £.
397 ; Lt..Gen. G. J. 404 ;
L. M. 812; Maj.-Oen.
Sir A. 621; Maj. U. 833;
M. 688 ; Mrs. G. H. 628 ;
Mn. T. U. 108; Mn. T,
807 ; Mrs. W. 522 ; Mrs.
W.W. 665; R. B.688;
T. M. 239 ; W. 628

Wilson-Morley, T. 258
Wingate.J. 379
Wingheld - Baker, R. B.

374
Winkfield, Mrs. R. 286
Winklev, L. U. 878
Winn, Mn. £. J. 101
Wmter. G. 398
>\ iaterbotham, A. 808
Winteringham, G. 643
WinUe, Mrs. O. R. 806
Wisden. Mrs. 102
Wiseman, Gapt Sir W. a

621
Wodehouse, Lady G. M.

114; Mn. G. 804
Wolfentan. a 668
WoUey, Mn. G. ht%

864

Wolrig«, Vn. H. O. 876
WombWell, Lady J. 523
Wood, C. 4o7 ; CoL J. M.

549; J. 258, 89i; K.

878; IfmA. 807; Mra.

J. O. 104
Woodd, B. K. 810; R J.

826
Wood^ll^CoL 402; J. W.

683
Woodforde, E. 667
Woodnjan, Mn. W. H. 236 ;

a 116
Woodrooffe, H. R. 105
Woods, U. 403; Mn. H.

237
Woodward. A. 810
Woolnongh. Mra. C 664
Wordsworth, M. 688
WarkxDan, A. 812

Index to Nanus.

Wormald, E. A. 238
Wonley, C. B. 114
Wratislaw, Field • Hanh.

Count, 406
Wratislaw do Mhrowitz, F.

C'tfiss of, 256
Wray. B. H. 106
Wrench. H. B. 105
Wrey. C J. 818
Wnght, L. 260 ; Lt-Oen.

T. 2tfl; M.A. 104; Maj.

C 819; Mja.F. B. 525;

W. H. 832
Wrightson, W. O. 106
Wnith. W. R. «92
Wruttealey, Lord, 803
Wjche. Mra. C. H. E. 665
Wyaeham-Martin, Mrs. C.

b05
Wylly, C. M. 666

Wyraer. E. 105
Wynch, C 256
Wynne, T. H, 874, 830;

W. W. E. 374
Wynter, H. A. 527
Xue eb. L. 663
Taldwyn, W. H. 114
Tapp. O. B. 211
Tardiey^C. J.824;£.116;

i ady, 102
Tates, Mr& P. 102
Yeames, E. 116
Teites, £. 546
Torke, J. C.392;B.a812
Toung. F. 123; Mrs. 376;

Mrs. C. M. 374 ; Mrs. P.

C. 875; Mrs. J. 23:5;

Mrs. T. J. 805
Tounghusbandy L. 104
Zum,A.892

TOPOGRAPHICAL INDEX.

Africa: Albert Nyanza, 656 ; Algeria,
222, 656 ; Algiers, 234; Lake Nyassa,
520 ; Zanzibar. 793

America : Canada, 231, 655 ; Caro-
lina. 150; Colorado River, 798;
Mexico, 520 ; Nelson county, 647 ;
Newfoundland, 230 ; New Jersey,
646; New York, 234, 36S. 514, 520,
662 ; Pennsylvania, 519 ; Pilot Knob,
864; Quebec, 41 ; Richmond, 647;
Texas, 37 ; United States, 19

A8ia : Askalon. 295 ; Australia, 228 ;
Bengal, 657 ; Calcutta, 655 ; Da-
mascus, 179 ; Hebron, 353 ; India,
230, 494; Jaffa, 353; Japan. 7:^2;
Jerusalem, 165, 179, 291, 293, 353,
479, 619 ; Masulipatum, 654 ; Persia,
610 ; Upper Darling, 655 ; Yizla-
droog, 654

Europe : Alen9on, 288 ; Alps, 446 ; Anjou,
167 ; Antwerp, 177 ; Arragon, 625 ;
Auvergne, 625; Badajoi, 614; Bar-
celona, 4 ; Belgium, 225, 359 ; Ber-
lin, 99, 873; Boulogne, 639; Brest»
436; Britain, 758; BritUh Isles,
750 ; Bruges, 2^1 ; Brussels, 8. 177 ;
Cadiz, 614 ; Castile, 625 ; Cologne,
9 ; Constantinople, 234, 662 ; Co-
penhagen, 512, 796; Dijon, 639;
binan, 555, 698 ; Dreux, 282 ; Eng-
land, 164, 199, 343, 471, 598, 625,
630 ; Fecamp, 658 ; Flanders, 472 ;
Fontevrault. 440, 64S ; France, 96,
165, 191, 210, 218, 230, 297, 854,
516, 594, 625, 639. 660; Germany,
74, 625, 627; Hallstadt. 511; Hoi-
land, 601 ; Hungary, 760 ; Iceland,
799; Ipre8,472; Italy, 625; Leipzic,
467; Lifiremont, 98 ; Lillebonne,96;
Lucca, 626 ; Lyons, 639 ; Malmaison,
580, 782; Malta, 620; Montfaucon,
782 ; Mecklenburg, 465 ; Minorca,
184 ; Modena, 626 ; Moscow, 734 ;
Mytilene, 513; Naples, 626; Nor-
mandy, 225, 290, 478 ; Norway,
512, 655; Nuremberg, 7; Oberland,
177; Paris, 99, 233, 342, 604^661,
662 ; Parma, 626 ; Pays Bhs, 1, 6 ;
Picardy, 225 ; Poland, 193, 234 ;
Pompiri, 296, 491; Frscneste, 510;
Provence, 625 ; Riga, 54 ; Rome, 162,
228, 285, 333, 372, 505, 513, 6.5,
653; Rouen, 474 ; St. Malo. 554;
Saxony, 75 ; Soissons, 300 ; Touroaj,

177 ; Trianon, 580, 732 ; Upper
Savoy 513 ; Valentia, 230; Vienna,
447 ; Waterloo. 216

Anglaea: Bodowyr Isaf, 374

Bedfordshire : Tuddington, 873

Berhihire : Arborfield House, 878 ; Bray,
490; Newbury, 59; Windsor, 465,
490 ; Windsor Castle, 662

Breeonshire: Bolgoed-h »use, 874

Btuiks: Eton, 2ol, 490; Hedsor, 490;
Horseheath. 373

Cwmbritlgtikire : Cambridge, 645 ; Devil's*
dyke. 504

Cardiganshire : Aberystwith, 374

CarmarthenMhire : Henllan, 374

Camarvofishire : Gelliwi^, 374

Cheshire: Appletunhall. 873; Cheiter,
372; North wich, 651

Cornwall : Morwenstow, 269 ; Penalvame,
878; Treveneague, 795

Cwt^rland: Uarrock-park, 373; Bolton-
le-Oate, 65; Carlidle, 345

Denbighshire : Llysmeirohion, 374

Derbyihire: Radbome, 37^

Devonshire: Exeter, 209; Newton House,
373 ; Sidniouth, 338

Dorsetshire : Rempstone Hall, 874 ; Sher-
bourne, 786 ; Weymouth, 465

Durham : Norton, 374

Essex: Colchester, 336; Danbury, 646;
Hedingham, 317; Orset HaU, 874;
Tilbury. 357

Flintshire : Nerquis Hall, 874

GlamorganshsTr, .• Swansea, 374

QtQucestershire : Bristol, 59 ; Cotewold-
hills, 489 ; Gloucester, 136 ; Hem-
bury, 374 ; Lechlade, 489 ; LedL-
hampton, 647; Moreton-in-the-Mar4h|
206

Hampshire: Andover, 359, 642; Castle
Field. 795 ; Cembly, 791 : Cowe8.Islo
of Wight, 99 ; I;»le of Wight* 791 ;
Shirley. 225; Soberton, 501; Win-
chester, 482. 644

nerefordJure : Hereford, 1 37 ; Kinnendey
Castle. 374 ; Weobley, 135

ffertfftrdshire: Cheshunt, 616; Hatfield,
501. 643; St. Albans, 652; Stanstead
Abbotts. 374

Kent : Blackheath. 506 ; Canterbury, 166,
370. 506 648 ; Cooling. 862 ; Darent,
76 ; Dartford, 203, 506 ; Dover. 662,
788 ; Feversham, 5o4 ; Greenwich,
21, 23, 280, 611,520; Harbledown,

866

Topographical Index,

206; Hawkhunt, 28; Milton-Dezt-
Sittingbourne, 506 ; Nettlestead, 507 ;
PiumstMd, 643 ; Rainham, 506 ;
Sandwich, 790 ; Southfleet. 606 ;
Strood, 506; Tbanet, 86; Wierton,
874

Lfineaakirt: Aocringtoii« 520, 617; Ali-
ham, 837 ; Bumlej. 208, 836, 508 ;
Curedale, 96 ; Manchester, 867, 870,
502, 640 ; Wrigbtingtou Hall, 374

LnaaUnkirt : Barrow, 861, 506; Church
Langton, 361 ; Melton Mowbray, 81,
861; Silebj, 506; Launde Abbey,
874 ; Lutterworth, 861

lARColntkirt : Boston, 658; Gainsburg^
842; Thonock, 874; Willoufl^ton,
505

Merionetkihire : Peniarth, 874

MiddUtex: Brentford, 58; British Mu-
seum, 15; Buckingham Palace. 520;
Burlington House, 515, 6^0 ; Canon-
bury, 488; Eastcheap, 297; Hampton,
491 ; Islington, 99 ; Kensington, 99,
802 ; London, 58, 92, 96, 179, 284,
802, 470, 480, 606, 621, 645 ; Marl-
borough House, 872 ; Paternoster
Row, 88; PiocadiUy, 175; SaUsbury
Square, 519; Staines, 490; Thames
Street, 869; Trafalgar Square, 870;
Westminster, 49, 60, 141, 197, 837,
870, 648, 794; Zoological Qardens,
661

MonnunUhUkire: Beech Hill, 874 ; Lha-
thony Priory, 127

MontgommrifAire : Brynglas, 874

Norfolk: Cromer, 656; faUides, 656 ; Pel-
brigg, 470; Irstead, 656; Lynn, 508;
Norwich, 809, 646; Woodbastwick,
874 ; Yarmouth, 206

NorthampUmtkirt: Cransley, 874 ; North-
ampton, 475 ; Wellingborough. 786

Northumberland: Alnwick, 749; Baron-
spike, 95 ; Fowberry Tower, 874 ;
Hexham, 88, 389 ; Newcastle-on-Tyne,
888, 860, 870, 603; Thirl wall, 747;
Wallsend, 742

NotUnghamahire : Norwood Pari^, 874 ;
Nottingham, 497 ; Thomey, 838

Oxfordshire : Chipping Norton, 90 ; Dun-
stow, 874; Kynsham, 648; Tifley,
489; Oxford, 53, 8i0, 467; Stanton
Haroourt, 489

Pembroketkire: Orielton. 874

Jtadnorthtre: Hendry, 374

JtmUandahire : Lyndon, 374

Salop : Acton Bumell, 374; Shelre WSk,
642; Wroxeter,652

Somerset: Axbridge, 92; Cheddar, 92;
Earns HiU, 374 ; Glastonbury, 822

Somthampton : Pkultona. 374

Staffordshire: Hilton Park, 874; Vew
castle-under-Lyne, 99 ; Talk-of-tli»
Hill, 99; Wolverhampton, 647; lidb*
field, 889 ; Tutbury, 345

S^folk : Assington, 648 ; Boiy St 8d-
mund's. 3i7; Dunwich, 206; Fli>
borough hall, 874; Hadleif^ Slit
732 ; Monks Eleigh, 730 ; StamiiM-
field, 818

Swrreif: Batteraea, 518; Croydon, SOi^
234 ; East Sheen. 874 ; Epeom, 801;
Mitoham, 369 ; Petersham, 483

Stutex: BatUe,787; Buxted.874; HoraM
Keynes, 841 ; Lewes, 284, 609. 767;
Lurgashall, 91 ; MalUng, 77; Piiwa
■ey. 2ii, 76

Warwickihire : Coventry. 839 ; EatingtOHh
park. 874; £dgehiU,57; Kenilworth
CasUo, 176

Wetimoreland : Moreland, 874

WiUthire: Bemerton, 643;
park, 374; Chippenham, 646 ;
Pierae, 790 ; SaUsbury, 644

Woree^terthire : Amberdey, 79; Bribkle*
hamptouhali. 874; Frankley, 499;
Worcester, 89

Yorkihire: bamsley, 99; Canton Hall,
792; Harrogate, 800 ; Keddle Hall,
500; Leeds. 6 9, 641, 788; Lvmd,
842; Old Mslton,95; MalUm, 793;
Pateley Bridge. 790; Hipon, 93;
Sheffield, 65o; Slack, 508; Stamfbid-
bridge, 25, 27 ; Yoric, 25, 850 ; W«l-
ton, 874 ; Wold district, 94

Ireland: Coleraine, 64rt: Derriquin, 96^
204 ; Dublin 355. 647 ; Kerry; 37^
646,647; Kilbrogan, 647; KiUan^
813 ; Munster. 846

Scotland: Comrie,797; Dundee, 60,801;
Dunbarton, 341; Edinburgh, 56, ^5,
265, 649, 802 ; Glasgow, 65, 518,769;
Holyrood, 345 ; Kilgraston, 69 ; Kin-
tyre, 72; Kuiherford,69; KutliwvIL
649

END OF VOL. ni. NSW SERIES.

UUDBUBT, KVAK8, AMD CO , PmiltTCRS, WMITBFIilABS.

■/.v^'--^-

1M7, Vol. III. ] JUNE.

She

(Price 2a, ed.

4ltntleman*0 jHaganne

Historical Review.

«t. .Jjlin's f.llr. (fli.l(nl;.fll.

NEW SERIES.

l.i>nti(in:
Bradiiurv, Evans, & co, n, Bouvekie Street, e.c.

CKSTLEMAS'S MAOAZIXK, Jl^SE. 1SS7.

E(i

TOURISTS AND TRAVELLERS.

VISITORS TO THE SEA-SIDE,

aiil ■.■•\i-T<. ,^^-'A■^l X; ilu- Kun uiJ I>u»t, «-l11 I'iikI the a|<i>'.K:tti,.n of
BOWUUnM* KALiTBOB,

-iiui -ui<l n-fr. .Lliu ■■■ (Li f^i .lU'] ■kill. Il >Sliyt

^'.'"t!^lA J .:U*.ti..i.iL'""n.ri» jT;<r**Si^r' "ui
I)' i->.u.i^xt"ii. I'liiii Ig. cl. iui.1 » AO. iir butllt.'.

IIOWLANDS' HA0AS8AB OH.,

i,-r.l"r:.ii.iUiUIiKor..ftteH-i;rUi-..ii.i:illiiM,'tJ.i.t.

BOWLAmiS* ODONTO,

> iiniMir— . .ori til li.v i.u.tl. u iu<.j^:>^ !:u
; f-r ■■ UnWUVI'S'- An:-'.*.

COMPLETION OF BUNSENS WORK ON ANCIENT EGYPT.

N.W rej.lv. V..I. V. iu -V... i.itli iii.ii.y IU-i.Ir*ti.,i:», jm^t ■;:.,.

VPTS PLACE IX UXIVKRSAL HISTOKY:

AX IIISTOKU'AI, ISVtXrHiATlON, IS FIVE ISOuKS.
By BAKOM BUNSEN, D.C.I<.

Triiiwliili .1 !.j-r. H. liHThiKtl., M.A., willi Aa-litloiu 1>yS. lliKiii, l.L.Jl,

;'M>i-,'Tl-r.'l.K'M».iii'1K'-v:.iOih
.!:>.! N.ihii.iry iii-l lir.Tiiinir. «
•Tl.v.l lli.i-n-l.nl r<ki-..<Ui>niit-l
r .::>|'Li.'arijiiiii ,-u.t miu-rwii

1, .AlP-..l)|.*lhl-llf.»k tln-fff

■ \..i I N.-w K.iiH..n, n^v:^.!.,!
r^ 111. ui.in.j.ii.-'i^-... v^..l.: .UK

tuujl,...

Mi-i. m

..■ t;iii

..r.-nl l.>* r)r. S ItiK'

: l,<iNU3J\M1, IIHKKN. * Cii, l'«t

lul tir tin- S|iul.r ..( iLr ll-n. .-It |>l.

ii-4lb<i BiiiivfflwtWjiii.iiiiJa
HC vlt<4i! Vurk.

!• .Lt VuL. II. iirl™ SO-.

tuU

IMPORTANT

ANNOUNCEMENT.

JOSEPH GILLOTT,
METALLIC PEN-MAKER TO THE QUEEN,

^I'lfnillv. l>...t. 1.V il tl.-trl U|.).1ii.:i

Sli...] I', us 111' 1'.- iiitJu.iu,.i.a H m:w J

■ll W.Tl.i. Sl'linla

Iii4titutu>ii<i, nn-l tbe PuMic
iiiiriv;illcil Mai/hiiipry 6-r inakiii;;
lis UM-ful ]>r<Klu<'tioiib, wliich, fur
I, ubuve itll, tiiEAi'yKaii IK ruiL-E,

iii1>

Kiu-li IVii )n ;iin tilt iiii|>T<'<4 i>r )>ih ii;iiiii' n.s a viiiirjiHi.r cif qwMiy. Tlicy are i>iit af
)xcii i''jiitjiiiiu|{ uiiv gniSM avli, with JiiWl iiuli.itlc, uud iliii fur-iiiiiiilcof liis signature.

At llic r(i|ii(~it of nmiicri'Ua )ii'rMiii4 i:ii<rJgi''l in liiition, J. G. has iiilroinciid hit
WAKi;.\MKn M iiofL iiii.i 1-1 iii.i. rtsu, wliiili an- eiiKiiiiUy miajitod to their use.
Mug (.r ilitrtrent ■li.'^'^.s n{ ll^xilility, ami witli fmr, uimliiuu, oniL LmaJ poiuta,
■ullublu fiir tlic viu'ious kiuil> i>rwrilii)i- tuiiglit iu iM-huoU.

Si>M n-tdil 1-y all Siali.uier* ami IS.wkscllL'ra. Mcrrli.iiils uml IMiolcsalu Dealer*
can W siii'|Jic'l Ht thi- Wurks. Graliiiui .Slnvl, Uinuiuahaui ; atUl. Juliu Street Kew
York ; and at 37, Ui'«.'t.i:hurcli Siri^et, Loiiduu.

JUNE, 1867.

NEW BOOKS — THIS WEEK.

ILLUSTRATED by GUSTAVE D0R£.
THE PYRENEES, from an English and French Point of View :

a Description of Summer Life at French Watering- Places. Bj Henrt Blackburn,
Author of "Travelling in Spain in the Present Day." With a New Map of the
Central Pyrenees, and upwards of 100 Illustrations by Gustave Dord. Royal
8vo, 188.

II.

SIDNEY'S ARCADIA.

Choice Edition.
THE COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE'S ARCADIA. Written by

Sir Philip Sidnby. Edited, with Notes, by the Author of " The Gentle Life."
A Choice Edition. Dedicated, by permission, to the Earl of Derby. Small post
8vo, 78. 6d.

III.

PROF. STOWE'S NEW WORE ON THE BIBLE.

THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE

BIBLE, CANONICAL AND APOCRYPHAL. Designed to show what the
Bible is not, and what it is, and how to use it. By Professor C. £. Stowe.
Part I. The NEW TESTAMENT. 8vo, 88. 6d.

IV.

BAYARD TAYLOR'S NEW BOOK OF TRAVEL.

COLORADO: a Summer Trip. By Bayard Taylor, Author of

** Pictures of Travel," ** Hannah Thurston,'' &c Post 8vo, Ts. 6d.

MADAME BECAMIEB and M. CHATEAUBEIAND.

MEMOIRS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF MADAME

RECAMIEfi. Translated from the French, and Edited by J. it. LnrsTBR.
Crown 8vo, with Portrait, 7*. 6d.

HACHETTE'S HANDBOOK TO PABIS.

THE DIAMOND GUIDE TO PARIS. 820 pages, with a Map

and upwards of 100 Illustrations. Cloth, 2s. 6d,

London : Sampsok Low, SoN| ft Marstok, Hilton House, Ludgate Hill.

GENTLSICAN^S MAGAZINE ADVERTISER, JUN£» 1867.

TINSLEY BROTHERS' NEW BOOKS.

KOTICE.— TliU day ia publbhsd, tha Second Edition of J. BENEAQE JESaE'd

MEMOIRS of the LIFE and BEI6N of KINO OEOBGE

the TUIKD ; with Orijfinal Luttera of the Klrg, aud other Uupubliahed MSd. In 3 xM. 8va
£2 in.

" TIic very nature of hla subject haa given these Tulumea peculiar iutereet.'*^7^uii«c.
** Rich in entorttlnmcnt, anecdote, and picturuaQtiefieHs."— Aii/y yrw*.

" Hero, however, we must inrt with Mr. Joaao, nut without renew^ thanks for the amuAcment
which he han given ue."— ^tfar(«rfy Mttiem.

The Second Edition of

The 8T0BY of the DIAMOND NECKLACE. Told in detaU

for the ftnit time, by HENUV VIZETFXLY. Illastrated with an exact reprcaentation of the
Diamond Necklace, aud a Portrait of the Counters de la Motte, engraved on BteeL In S vula.

[itrady this day,

SOME HABITS and CUSTOMS of the WORKING CLASSES.

By a JOL'KNEVMAN ENGINEER. 1vol. 7a. Cd. iReadg tku da%

** We lire distinctly of opiuiuii that a more just representation of these relations, or of the working
mail himaolf, hus ntvor ai>}ieured in print." — PaU-AlaU Quutte.

In 1 vol. pmf usely lUuatrated, and handiomely booDd, cloth gQt, price ISa.

The SAVAGE CLUB PAPERS. Edited by Andrew HaUiday.
HISTORY of FRANCE under the BOURBONS, 1589—1830.

hy CHARLES DUKE YONOE. Rexius Professor. Queen's CoUege. Bolfaet VuLs. I. and IL
cuntum the Roi^pis uf Heury IV., Louis XIII. and XIV. Vols. III. and IV. oontain the BeiKiH
of Louia XV. und XVL £3.

The BATTLE-FIELDS of 1866. By Edward Dicey, Anther

of •* Rome In 1S60," Ac. 1 vol 12s.

FBOM WATEBLOO to the PENINSX7LA. By.G. A. SALA,

Author of " My Diarj' in America," kc 2 vols.

THBEE HUNDBED TEABS of a NOBMAN HOUSE. With

Genealogical MiscelUuiiea By JAMES HANNAY, Author of " A Course of Engliab UUra-
ture," " Satire and SatinsU," kc. I vol. lie.

FISH HATCHING, and the ABTIFICIAL CULTX7BE OF

FISH. By FKANK BUOKLAXD. 1 toL, with Five lUiMtntkou. i*.

NEW NOVELS,

AT EVERY LIBRASY IX THE KIXGDOM.

FAB ABOVE BUBIES : a New Novel. By Mrs. J. H. Biddell,

Autbur uf " Gcort^c Ueith," "City and Suburb," be. In S vols.

BLACK SHEEP. By Edmund Tates. Author of " The Forlorn

IIupv." "KisiungtbeRud," tc. Reprinted fh>m ..iff lAe r<ar itontiit. 3 vols.

SOWING THE WIND. By Mrs. E. Lynn Linton, Author of

*' Lizsio L<.>rtuu of Greyrigg," &c. 3 vols.

SEVENTY-FIVE BROOKE STREET. By Percy Fitzgerald.

Author of " The Second Mrs. Tillotson," &c. S vols.

The TALLANTS of BABTON : a New Novel By Joseph

HATTON, Author of " Bitter Sweets," Ac. In 3 vola.

The FORLORN HOPE. By Edmund Yates, Author of " Black

Sbccp," " Kissing the Rod," &c. 3 vols.

The OLIVES of BURCOT. By Hesba Stretton^ Author of

" The Travelling Post-Officc," fn " Mugby Jundton." 8 vols.

CALLED TO ACCOUNT. By Miss Annie Thomas, Author of

" Denis Donne," " Sir Victor's Choice," &c. In 3 volsw [-STair rwwfjf.

ADA MOOBE'S ST0B7. 3 vols.

TI17SLET BROTHEBS, 18, Catherine Street

GENTLEMAN^ MAGAZISE ADVERTISER, JUNE, IMT. 8

CROMWELL-S FIFTH-MONARCHY MEN.

In I TuL crown 410, nitb Tottnit ;t1» li>a.

LIFE AND OPINIONS OF A FIFTH-MONARCHY MAN,

TAKEN FEOM THE WH1T1KG3 OF JOHN IIOGEKS. PUEACHEH,
Edited by the B«t. B. BOaEBS, H.A., Studuit of Oh. Gta., Ox<m.

■■ TliB plL'tura which (hli Ix-uk n1Tt>rd!i ot tho (t*to of partTci and foUtkiil c-Tcnta tn LToDiwollIt
Umo [omuiU mini fmpartHit fo^luru u[ uUrautiuu."— tf<iriii>,y run.

'• The buuk li a vdiulila id'litluu tu our mBttHJals tnt the Lintur} uf the CnmvslUjia ijviud. anri i>
TsnilfnHl pfKutmrl J lu lir thu vnrolul ■Kay In which the Authur hua Uliutiuti.'d his uuilt'iiub Iniui the

L.>iiaaD ; LOXOJIAMI, QKEEN. t CO., Pi>tcni<»tur Kow,

Jiut imhllnhsd, tu lto,p>in £1*. ckth,

THE M'GILLYCUDDY PAPERS,

A Selection from th« Family Arcliivos of the W 'Ciillj-cu.iJy nf the He<'ks witli ui

Iiitroduotuiy Memoir ; lieiug • (.'uulributiuii to iLe Ulatuty of lli« Cuiioly uf Kim'.

B7 W. ^r*>tnCTtw BKADT, D.D.

LoBdun: LOS'UMANiJ. QltEES. t Ca, PatanKinier Ruw.

THE THIRD EDITION

THE ROMAN WALL.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE MURAL BARRIER OF THE

NORTH OF ENGLAND.

B7 the Ber. J. COLLINGWOOD BBTTCB, LL.D.

"Dr. Bmn l*<nu> to hi* wWli thB icuod Iwto of > getillotiinA u mil ,wi tko Hnumcr uf k Khol:
U • mvtiil ulmirvur, niul h<i nu dvKnbo iJjupl)- uiil t;luu-li' what ho utMnnco,"— ;^itrifaf JIiii

" LouJnn : Loscuaks t Co. Newi-jallt-un-Tyui: ; A. Ilf.iu

LANGDALE'S ETHYL 04 Hs AND GANTHJ^RIDINE

WILL positively repitxlme, Uiivki'Q, and i>Tevtnt tliu lIAIlt falling ulT, also rai>idlv
y T pntauM tlia womh ul WhWcirii, Muiutochei. ta.

(>wmllr. C. J. ILfflllLnn. F.Ba., W. Upwrl!»w*81twt. W.
"1 iiso And rccoDLniLIu] yuur Ciutbariillti^ fur runt^triOB thuhuir."
D. W. ItuUMi, ill)., 00, MiimiiMliir SIRUI, W.— ■•Thelwlt Btlmulunt fur ihc h»ir 1h.it cin pos-

^BlT W. J. Hoikcr, P.B.8., RnyulOnrdcnii. Kow.— " SckmttAc, lni{sni<>iv. nnil uwtiil tu nunklud."
nwWBt Arbiitluixt, Fun|.«ni, N.D.— "filvM uio Teiy grcM »ilD.;:u-Huii."
Tbalala Sari uf IJiDorlck.— '* A uunt nluubh; dicmfciil coidiuiuhI. "
J. G. Stvdiliirt, L'licliilit, &, UrawMurlwl, Kiilnbiirah.— "iHetorfiiwiuijrthMnbriDMgutlhojBunii

LANGDALE'S PRIZE LIQUID HAIR-DYE.

One Iwttlir, uiid [■ iiiBL-uituit.ni», ln<lrUl>Iv. ILinolwi, uml Mctntlow. P™i fteo
yniin the lAlxvtilory. TS, IIAITUN GAKbKN, Luuihni.
" If r. lAn^liik-'* ure tliain<«t •xtmunllmrj^ inwhictkjiiii uf molcru clicuilatr}.''— i'fi

AURICOMUS FLUID FOR QOLOEN HAIR,

Harmkss iia pure wa'er, has tli» astohi»hin<! |«)wpr of ignickly impart-

iiij; a rich ({oldeii thixvii shaile to liair uf any itJour.

5d. <JJ., 10:*. G<t., uid 2lH.

UNWIN AND ALBERT,

21, PICCADILLY,
Perfuniera to the lEoyal Fumily.

GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE, JUNE, 1867.

NEW BOOKS

JUST PUBLISHED BT

ALEXANDER STBAHAN

THE EEIGN OF LAW. By

the Dure OF Arcyll. Fourth Edition.
Puit 8vo, I'Js.

HAN'S RENEWAL. By Austin

PmxiN, Author of "The StUl Hour."
Small Sro, 2«. Cd.

GHBIST and GHBISTENDOM:

Being the KOYLE LECTURES for
3866. By the Rt-v. E. H. Plumptre,
M.A., Pn>fei.s<»r of Theology, King's Col-
lege. Demy Svo, 12a.

POEMS. By Dora GreenwelL

Second Edition. Crown 8\o, 68.

COUNSEL AND CHEER FOR

THE BAITLE OF LIFE. Bv the Rev.
W.iJ. Blaikik, D.l)., Author of "Better
Days for \V orkiug People. " Suisdl ero wji
bvo, Is. 6d.

DEALINGS with the FAIRIES.

By Okorok MacDon'ALD, Author of
"'Diivid P:iginbrod," &e. With 12 Illus-
trations by Ai^THi'U HuGUKs. ^(loare
16iuo, 'Jls. dd.

OUT of HARNESS. By Thomas

Guthrie, D.D. Cjco^^-n Svo. Sa. 6d.

GHUBOH LIFE. Its Groands

and Obligations. By the Author of
'• Ecolesia Dei." Crown Svo, 28. tkl.

UNSPOKEN SERMONS. By

GKOR(JKMArDoNALi),.Vuthorof*' Annals
of u Quiet Neighbourhrtoil," 4c. Third
Edition. Crown Svo, 58.

THE HIGHLAND PARISH.

By No KM A y MACLEOD, D.D. Second
Edition. Post Svo, 10s. 6d.

FAMEiL^R LECTURES. By

Sir John F. W. IIkrschel, Bart
Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

The TRAGEDIES of SOPHO-

CLES. With a Biographical F.ssay. By
the Rev. E. H. Plumjtrb, M.A. Se-
cond Edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

ESSATS. By Dora GreenwelL

Second Edition. Crown Svo, 68.

THE YEAR OF PRAYER:

Being FAMILY PRAYERS for the
CHRISTIAN YEAR. By Henry Al-
ford, D. D., Dean of Canterbur}-. Third
Edition. Crown Svo, 3a. 6d.

IN THE PRESS.

THK STARLING. By Norman
MACLEOD, D.D. 2 volg. crown Svo.

A BOOK OF STORIES. By An-
TDONY Trollops. Post Svo.

VOICES OF THE PROPHETS ON
FAITH, PRAYER, AND HUMAN
LIFF. By C. J. VxroiiAN, D.D.,
Vicar of Doncaster. Small Svo.

THE ROMANCE OF CHARITY :

Being an account of the Origin and Pro-
gress of some remarkable Institutions on
the Continent. By John de Liefdk.
Crown Svo,

THE DIAMOND ROSE. A Life
of Ix)ve and Duty. Bv Sarah Tytler,
Author of " Papers for thoughtful Girls, '^
&c. Crown Svo.

PROGRESS OF THE WORKING
CL^VSSES FROM 1832 TO 1867. Bv
J. M. LrDLow and Llotd Jox£s. Small
crown Svo.

LILLIPUT LEVEE. Poems of

Childhood, Child-fancy, and Child-like
Moods. New Edition with Illustrations.
Square 16mo.

The WASHERWOMAN'S FOUND-
LING. By William Gilbert. With
Illustrations. Square 16mo.

The PHILANTHROPIC LABOURS
OF ANDREW REED, D.D. By his
Sons. Popular Edition. Grown 8ro.

^rooN, W.C.J ^ ^xmUmtam fiat [Na2, iser.

g^ALUABLE AND INTERESTING BOOKS,

ON SALE AT THE LOW PRICES AFFIXED BY

JAMES SAGE,

F. 4, NEWMAN'S ROW, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS,

^- (NEAB OBEAT TTTBNSTILE).

i THE BOOKS ARE WARRANTED PERFECT AND GENERALLY IN FINE CONDITION.

*^* Libraries or ParceU of Books purchased or exchanged on Liberal Terms,

;■' *

Money Orders may be made payable at the Lincoln's Inn Poet Office.

ALISON'S (A.) History of Europe, from the commencement of the French Revolution in 1789 to

restoration of the Bourbons, 1815, 10 vols, atlas of maps andplanSy mounted on linen andhound in

Munesize, 2 vols, together 12 vols, 8vo, russia extra^ broad border of gold on the sides, backs full

£6 . 1842—47

ANNUAL REGISTER (DODSLEY's) or a View of History, Politics, and Literature, fromita com-

»ment 1758 to 1862 inclusive, with general index to 1819, 104 vols, 8vo, half bound ruuia extra,

edges, fine fresh uniform set, £25 1760 — 1868

^AUCTORES CLASSICI LATINI, cum Notis variorum et in usum Delphini, a complete eet of

r*8 Delphin and Variorum Cbusics, laroe paper, 185 vols, roy. 8vo, half cloth, edges uncut,

T5s 1830, &0.

-\'. BARONIAL HALLS and Ancient Picturesque Edifices of England, from Drawings by Harding^

I'Olfttennole, Prout, and others, executed in coloured lithotint, letter-press by S. C. Hall, 71 plates and

wmmerous vood engravings, large paper, 2 vols, folio, half bound morocco extra, cloth sides, gilt edges,

^b £10 10s) £4 4s 1858

GOOK'b (Capt.) Three Voyages round the World,, numeroiu plates, charts, etc., fine original

iimmressions, 8 vols, roy. 4to, boards, uncut, clean choice set, with the folio atlas of plates, etc., boards,

iiBlOe 1773—77—84

DURHAM. — R Surtees's History and Antiquities of the Oiunty Palatine op Durham, nu-

rntmu engravings. Pedigrees, etc.^ 4 vols, folio, new half bound red morocco, gilt tops, cloth sides, £18

1816—40

— ^— Rev. J. Raine's History and Antiquities of North Durham, as subdi\'ided.into the

Bfalreiy Norham, Island, and Bedlington, portrait and plates, folio, half bound mor, uncut, £2 lOs 1852

EDINBURGH REVIEW, from its commencement 1802 to end of 1865, with 3 General Indexes,

ISff ToU, 8vo, half bound russia, fine set, £15

GROSE'S (F.) Antiquities of England and Wales, with Supplement, 6 vols,/ne impressions of the
jfiaiei, 1773-87. — Scotland, 2 vols, large paper. — Ireland, 2 vols, large paper, 1791-95— Hilitair-
Antiqiiities, 2 vols, large paper, 1801, together 12 vols, imp. 4to, choice impressions, new hatf
htftasa green morocco, richly tooled, marbled edges, £10 153

JONES'S (Sir William) Works, with life of the author by Lord Teignmouth, portrait, plates, and

Jketimiles, 13 vols, 8vo, russia extra, marbled edges, £3 8s 1807

KORERl (L.) Grand Dictionnaire Historique, corrige et augmente par Drouet, portrait, 10 toIb,

Utk»,french calfgUt, best edition, £4 10s Paris, 1759

PAilRY's (Sir Edward) Four Voyages to the Arctic Regions, numerous plates and maps, 4 vols,

4to, Ufhole bound russia, very neat, marbled edges, £4 1 821-8

RTMERI (T.) et R. Sandersoni Foedera, Conventiones, etc., inter Reges Anglino et alios,

cdldit G. Holmes, facsimiles, 20 vols, folio, calf gilt, £10 10s 1727-35

PICTORIAIi HISTORY of England, being a History of the People as well as a History of the

Kingdom, including Miss Martinoau's Peace, 1816 — 46, also History of the Russian War, and of the

Indian Revolt, numerous illustrations, maps, etc., 9 vols, imp. 8vo, half bound morocco, cloth sides,

wmrVed edges, £4 4s 1855—59

" QUARTERLY REVIEW from its Commencement, 1809, to April, 1858, with 3 General Indexes,

101 vols, 8vo, half bound calf, very neat, £8

ROBERTS'S Views in the Holy Land, Syria, Egypt, Nubia, Arabia, &r., 253 large plates, {sowu
hmmtifully tinted), with descriptive letterpress, 6 vols, atlas folio, half bound morocco, super extra, doth
sides, gilt edges, in 6 cloth cases, lined, Kith velvet bucks, and tucks, a choice original copy, £25

1843—49

J, Snge, Boolc^lhr^ 4, Xtirmans Bm'\ Linrofn.^ Inyi Fitffh, London.

1 ARCH.T:0L00ICAL journal for tliPl 17 HACOX'h Lnr.l FmiiciB} Work*. jorWrii,'.
EncoiiniKi'iiient ami I'n i»is.uti-in i-f Ki— .inh'.' 1" vn] .**.'. .w'/'/•7^ /„.i/-'./'t/ *f(7e^. ••^> 'ivJ*;; ^
into the Art**, and Mi'imnu'iit'S t.f tlif Kirly :unl i 1^ liATuN- .1. I.i}..r Kugi-, vel Tln»*:mTi;-
MitMle AL;crt. lirvt a vdIs. hm-nhnn. l^^LV*;: ami n'lnin Ki-ii'-i;i»tiMiiin\ - vuls. 4t.i. f/'/ if*\:-\
Journal t»f tin* I >i It i'li A:\-li;t ■■! ji. il A-:"»t.i.'.-.i'ii. i7S
firat 2 vols. y*'#/i//, 1*^10 7, i/"/i'i»".«'i.' ♦>J7/-/»/,.'/> l'.» ll.XlLllV'. N. rnivi-r.- il Ktyrn-i'ii.,
am/ fMM, tn^'rthtrr r» v«'ls. "Vi>. /i.-/#/ /.'i'/ l.f,„1 1 »ii'i.i- tv, with lKiiv,iti-n ;i?Hl Il\Tii-.'i:i..ii ■■: \
mon»rru, ffUt t"f.it. •!:>< Hjnl .in-l T'lhnio.il W. -n Is. »■*/'.-, -J v.. N. *^v. . nV. j

2 ACKIUirs J. Tr.iYils ihr-.n-li Sw. -l.-ii. Kin- '5> ^ ^ i\^i !
Un<l, and I-ipliinii, t«» tin- Ni'itii r.ijii'. yi.i/-//Tifi7ii/,f/ Un HALHWIN'i i\V. C Afrii'-in Hnutiucii-l ■
plat€Mf N.ituial liintnry f.tioiiral, ii \*tU. 4t«». //•///" Ailvi'iituii- t"r»'iii N.iUii to the Z;jxiiljc/»i, jmnr-f':.
bitundcalf(fift,7iii»\^ !>"- /"";'• 'i-'' ■''' ilh*.*trut>oits '•// Tr../_rr" ,|m*/ T'-f-rif^ '

» AIUY'h =(I. IJ.) M;itlii*njatical Tr.iots ..n tli-: thiik **%... unr d.th i.j.ub l.Vs: 'is O.l Iv'S :

Lnnar and IM.imtArj' Thrt»rh's, till' Kij^nii' ••t tin- -1 IJASNA(;K li. Sur hi C-Mtuiiic IJif-nu':* '
Earth, i»r»'Cu:»««ion, nutiiti^n, t^c. y//*i/».*"/«/»'/;/r'iii».'', «ln 1';;!- n iMn-ho Ni»iiji.indii.', "J vi'l<. i"\\*\ rilj, j
8vu, 6oan/tf, firt ' l**:;! 1"J-. /.'..n,!!. lij^i

-4 AINSLIEV (Orn.) Illii.-.tniti'.Tw i-t th.- Ando- -J'J HKhK'.- The Vciioniblo- Keel. siVtio.il Hw-
French Coinage takm from liis ('.ihiiu-t. with thr tfiy I'l iho Kn^'il-h N.itinii. ;ind liiiiprnijihiiMl L-?'.-
Supiileuient, 7)//i^ji. 2 Villi*. Ito, r'.i'/f, l.'i:* l**;i«'-17 ivi^ ;iiiil Wj-itin^s. tr;in.slat<?<l fi-i-nj the Litiii 1-j

5 ALFUKI) of Wfs.-,ox, *2 vtils. »»vii. An// /.■-•',,(/ J. A. ^'-A'-^, jr-'ntiit^uio , 2 vvU. Svi», /.|j^* j/.uw/'w.
moroccOf ffilt uhjit^ 7« Otl ijirivatrlv inintid. , 1-^ \'^\i*

/i.itrf,,Su^.*t.f,]>:r2 2-5 UKAr.MtiNT and V!ctoher'«i Wurk^ «r.h

6 Niagara, Jqithah. lu-in.uk-^ M\nm tlu- mi luii..diicti.fii and Kxi»lan:Uiiry N<itra by H.

Defence of Wo^v-x, hv Alfrt^il tin* (in-at. &*•,, Svo. ' Wrhor. 11 v.ils. Svo, cnffi/ilt, /lotHjfu^ uhfff, cju-
hal/bound ralf, fjilt ,d'i'», 2h Gd //, r./''' /'■"'.«'/. vl Ss ' 1^12

7 ANDERSON'S U. S. >!/ Ilist-n- ..f tho ' 2i IIKNTHAM'h J.^ History and Autiqiiiti**
Church of Kuglaiiil in thr ('fl«'ni,-^ anil K.-n-i^'n , "i I'-ly J'.itiii'drul iMm the Foiimlati'in i.f the M:»■
De|JendencifM <if the Rntish Kmiiirr. '^ v-il.--. fcqi. . H'*"*t«'n', vi'. C7:^ with the Sii^.plemcnt hy W.
Syn, new doth ''8iON21:*l Gs IS.''! St'-viii-'ii. j."rfr:tif and n»}i*cr"iiji rn^/rArinyx nf

8 ANCIENT MarMes, Speiinii-ns i.f Anri.-rit 'i"C^. .k-wi '/»«/•//?.♦, .r.-., 2 vtils. n»yal 4ti.. .w// yj7.'.
Bronze and varii MIS amicnt Ki<*tilr Vasrs, in thr ' 4"^ 1771— 1S17
]inuoMinn of John J>isney, K'-i-. 127 yi'a''*. ""hi- \ -'* lH-TifAMV -Rev.) raninct.igi- of Eii^^Iau'I,
beantifidhj tinUd, with *l>rs<-ri|tiv«' Ai.vi»iiiit<. :.l , -ir the Hi-t.uy «if the English l>.iri>nets ami such
▼olfl. in 1, imji. -Ito, im'-lt^ hitf/hmtnd ii'>r'^'r.,ci'*i''i, . I'M-micts .'f Si-i.itland as are of Kn;:li.«<h raniiJie»;
ffilt top, rloth »idcg, 2><s ' 1M!\ with (Jfiiral-'gical Tdhlvfi, piatcf ^i/arms, ;"» vols, ia

9 ANTIQUITIES of lona. puhli-hed hv the ' i. 4 1-, /„,///, .,o„/, 25s 1901
Society of pillottanti, Ht!:' Hnt pht.f, a,s,f\,nir./ ' 20 MKVKJillKJE'a ;Up.) Theoh.gioal Wo^k^
beautiful riifiicttcSj with I^escrijitive Lt'ttrrjue.^.-. C'lntaininj^ liis Sermons, Tbwaunis Theologit-u*,
2 Tols. imp. folio, />/)ar(/;t, £2 2h 1»<21 -17i.'7 »"d Misi.vllaiieoiis Writing.-*, 10 vol.*. Svo, cfoth^

10 ARIOSTO (L.) Orlando KuriMsn. i.nrtr,i!t, C2 l«'s O.r/W, 1<U
5to]b. Sxo, hafffMmnd rid/'/tif, in»it 1,'.- [ 27 I'd 151. K Hnly) with Commentary frcm

J//7<f/M. 1*^12 M'-my ;iiid Soitf. and Notes from oth. r Authors,

11 ARDEN'rt (Joseph) The Onitinii.^ of Hyi.rr- M;n>:iiial Iti-frreneers, A:i.'., 0 vols, myul :?v.», chth,
ides for Lycojthron and fdr Eiisenipjuis printdl in 2"«»

facBimile) with a Short Account of the l)i.-«e(>very j 2^^ I'dliMv The Si-lMutorpretin^: BiMo, with
of the MamiHcript at We-it«?in ThelK-n, edite«l witii f Notes. Keferente-*. Kelloetion^, Ac, by the Rev. J.
Notea and I Ihi.st rations, by the Rev. C. Babbing- I '•''.»\vn 'Vf Haddin^'tou) 2 voU -Ito. ru.wa (j^fm,
ton, folio, half bound mon^ri*, "in ild " ! 'jih (d'/m, Mcr: nn'V, 2«)s 1.S06

.Pn'ratJt/ pn'ntfd, OnnK ISf.S j o;» iuDDULrirs (Rev. T.) Practical Ess.iyion

12 ARMS of the Nubility, engnm-il by vuriuus j the Morning ami E\ening Services, and .m the
Artlsta, 108 plaU^t, nouu r,.iunr<d. foli<i, hidfUnmd, (.'..llretr. in th.» Lilnr;:y uf the Chuivh .if Engl:ui«l.

ctMh tides, los

18 AUBREY'S {Dr. J.) Letters written bv Kmi-

•) V'lN. -'Vii. hi I If Unind I't'Jffl'iy niiirbUd id'j<.\ 1*3

1S22

nent PeriM>nnin the 17th and l>th Centuries, to; MO IM.nRE's E.^ Monumental Ilemnina of
which are a<liled Jlearne's Ji.urneys to Reading j Noble and Eminent Persons, comprLs'ing the
and Whaihlon Hall, ami Lives i.f Eminent Men. \ Sepuh hral Anli- initios uf Great Britain, with

3 Tolii. Svo, caffifiit, marldtd id'jt. if {»s 1>13

14 AUNGIER (G. J.^ History and Antii,uititv»
of Syon Mon;wtery, the Pari.-nh of Islewoi-th, and
the Chapelry of >Iounslow, jtlatf^^ 8vo, half in,nu'l
morocco extrrty f/ilt tnp, {in ' isjo

15 Xlio Hame, i.aiuji: i-aI'Kii, n.val 8v(»,

half cloth y 9h is 10

16 AYLIFFpys (Dr. J.H'arergon Juris (.'ani'nivi
Anglican!, or a CtimmcnUir}'. by way of Siijiiile-
ment to the Canons and (*on^titutions of the
Church of England, folio, calf mat (u far h'lns
ditoolovrtU as usual), 10a Cd 1734

lii.-torical ami J liogi aphicil Illustrations, 30
ni'jrariifjs, l..\U'.K I'AJ'EU TROOK-s, r»y. 4t4», h'dj
btjHiid ninrnnn^ rluth nidii, gilt tufu<^ 2!)ti 1S*2G

:il BLOUNT's {T.i Fragmenta Antitiuikatis, or
Ancient Tenures of Laud and Jocnlar L'ustonis of
Mauor>, enlarged and C'orrt^ct<-d bv IkH'kwith
( J/.S. Tit iv \ Ito, /t If// bfi H n d m If n rat^ 1 5.-* 1515

;)2 BLOOM'S -Rev. J. H.> Notices. Historical
an«l Anti.|uarian. of the Castle and Priory at Cte-
tlt;acre. in the C<innty of Norfolk. plaftH nn Isdi.\
i'.M'EH, plauif and iroodcuts, ruy. Sto, cloth, ?d

1S43

J. Sage, Bookseller, 4, N^ewman's Itcnc, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London.

as BOILEAU CEuvres CompletM de, pout
Sto, half bound moroeto, clolh lidit, gilt id-let,
BB6d i>(iru, 1362

S4 BOILEAU Despnux, (Euttcb de, 2 vols.
ISino, grrn- m.jrocto. gilt tdya. It P,iri>, IIW

as BONAR'b (Jlov. A.) Chri»t and bis Churuh
in tlu BiKik of Pittlmi, 8to, cloth, 3b 1859

36 BOWDITCH'a Suff.ilk Siirn.-uno*, piTtrail,

thick Elvo, ncic cintk, 5a (Id 1S61

Aa InMruttiDK "ork on tlia origin anJ tiialorj of Sur-

S7 BOWLES'S Loaaona \a Criticiam, to William
Roacoe, Esq., un the Cbnracter aiid Poetry of
Pope, ate., Sto, bo<irdi>, 1b ed 1S23

SB BOWBINO'a (Sir Jolin) Tbo Kingdom
Paopla of Sinm. with n Narrative of the MinsioD to
Ifaat Country in 1855, jioTtrail, Biap, and ii'ini
ealmmdplatri,2-io\a.S\-a,clolh, ISn 1357

W BOYDEIjL'b History of the Hirer TlianiM,
mttp and 16 rolnvrtd plattf, 2 vo!s. foliu, halfhauad
raMMi, SSs Bxilmfr, 171*4

40 BRANDON'b (R. and J. A.) Open Timber
Roofs of tha Middle Ages, nunirrai'f plalti,
tatound, imp. 4to, nrir<Vi>rA, IBs

41 BRAYLEY SDit Britton'B Hifltoiy of the
Ancient FalBce and Late Houses of Parliament at
WBstmiaiter, LAB'it I'apek, HHmiroui tngraringi,
thick TDjal 8vo, rloth, Ts 18:16

49 BHITTOS'h (J.) Historical, Topograpliical,
and AntJiiusriau Sketcbra of Willehire, map and
aiuurauf m'jraringt, thick 3vo, calf gilt, Ss 1814

it BRITISH MOSEL'M,— CatalogueofthoBiir-
ney ManuncriiitB in the Britiah Museum, platir,
foUo, boani; On 1340

14 — Indei to the Arundel lud the Bur-

BCj Manuscripts in the British Museum, folio,
toonb, Ss 6d 1640

4D — Liat of Additions to tLc Printed

Book* ill tlie Britixh Jtnseiim in the years 1SS6~
18U, Tuy. Svo, IvanU, »s Cd 1843

4fl List of AddiUuiis to the Katural

Bbtoiy, AntiijnitiL's, and Printa of the British

Statum in 1836— ISSK, roy. Sto, booTdi. 3s 6d

1843

4T BRISTOWS (J. C.) Poetical Works, lUalr,,
g roll, 8vo, fhth (pub £1 lOs 6<l) fis I34S

48 BROUOHAM'S (Lord) Sppuches ujion .[iies-
tioni relating to IMl.lie Rights, Duties and In-
tatecti, n-ith Historical Introductions, and a
DiHcrtatioii upon the eloquence uf the Aneients,
4 Toli, 8vo, flolh. SSs ISU3

49 BROWN'S (Thomas) Lectures ud the Hiilo-
■opby of the Human llinil, with a Mvmuir of tho
Anthor, hy David Welsh. /«((raiV, 4 vola, 6vo, Bf.r
doU, IBs 1851

50 BR0GDEK'S(J.)OitbulicSafeeuanLta«iunst
lb* Errors, Comiptions, and Koveltica of the
Church of Rome, bring Discourses and Tracts sc-
Itotad from the WurkH of Eminent Divines of tbo
17th Centui^-, 3 vols, 8vo, nrr <■(«(*, 10a 1851

61 BRUCEs (J.) Travels to Discover the Source
at the Vile, plalu, [i voIh, royal 4to, half morocen,
Ufa 1790

ES BRUCE.—ScTen Events in the Life of
Bobert Bruce, illiutrated in outline by Solous und
Bonburgh, nbloiig folio, tttnd, 2s 6il

ES BRYANTS (J.) Analysis of Ancient Mytho.
logT, portrait, and 41 platt*, laroe rAPEB, fl vols,
tojtl 8vo, eal/ gilt, 40t 1807

64 BRYDOES (Sir E.) atid the Bar. S. Bh»w.
Tlie Topographer, containing a Tariety of originlil
articles illustrative of the lo^ history and antiqui-
ties of England, numerous engraringi, 4 vols, Svu,
l>a!/b"ui.druMia, tuat, fine copr, 21b 1789

r,0 B(J(;HAJ{AN'a(Dr.P.)JourQeyfromlUdiU
through the Country of Mysore, Canua, and
Malabar, 37 portmitt and plata, (no map) 3 Tolt,
4to, boardt, 7f Sd ISO?

.SO BUCKLAND's (B«v. R.) Bridgewalm- Ttm-
tise. — Geology and Mineralogy conaidet«d with
refereoco tn Natural Theology, 87 plaUi, i T<i\
Sto, mm calf trtra, marbltd tdga, ly Siviert, ISm

1886

57 BUNYAN'b (John) Holy War made by
Slutddni upon Diabolus, cult, IBmo (vanUSIeavu)
2b 6d 1769

68 BORCKHARDT'a (J. L.) Travels in Nubia,
portrait and tnafU, 4to, calf gilt, 12b 181S

69 BURNETs (Bp.) Hietocy of the Raforma-
tioa of the Church of England, with Collection of
Hecoixis and Cofrioiu lodei, 7 vola in 6, Sto, ixjf
rxtra, marbled fdga, £3 3b Oxford, ISSB

60 BURTON'S (R. F.) Lake Regions of Centnl
Africa ; a nctuie of Eiploration, maju and \nod-
cvit, and nttyarroui tinttd plilei, 3 vols, Sto, not
clolh, 8a 18(10

61 BUTLER'S (S.) Hudibr»a, with A

in 2, liaio, half ea^f gOt,
3a ed ' ParU, IBSS

63 CAMPBELL'S Modem IndU, a Sketch of
the System of Civil Oovemment, with •ome
Account of the NatiTes and Native Inatitutiooi ;
also R Scheme for the Oovemment of India, in
I tlilck volume, half bound calfgUt, 4b 186M

64 CANTERBURY and Lambeth.— CoUecHoiw
both in Manuscript and Print relating to the
ArchbiBbops of Canterbury, its Cathedral, Lam-
beth Palace, kc, from Oroas, Btaytey, Herbert,
Lodge, Fuller, Oodfrin, Chalmers, More, Leland,
Jtc, iUutlratrd icilA numrroiu plate; royal 4to, 8Ss

65 CAPGRAVE's Book of the Illuitriaua
Henries, translated by F. C. Hingeitcn,/hMitM-
piecr, royal 8to, nta half-bound, 6» 1868

66 CARTE'h (Thomas) General Hiatorr of
England, 4 vols, folio, ealfgitt, £2 12a Bd 1747-65

67 CATALOGUE of the Ubrory of the London
Iimtitiition, ayateinatiratiy classed, including an
Historical and Bibliographical Account of the
Establishment, 3 vols, royal Svo, cloth, lOa (not
published) 1835

63 CATALOGUE of the most Valuable, Intm>

eating, and Highly Important Library of Qeorga

Daniel, Ebi|., of Canonbury, together with hii

Collection of Original Drawings, Portraits, ka, Ac,

•ienaudpurchafen' namei, bcaIu1>, ISi 1864

69 CAVENDISH (Sir Henry] Debates of the
House of Cominoua during the Thirteenth Fariia-
meat of Great Britain, which met in Kty, lltS,
anil WAS diiuolvul in June 1774, commonly iMdJed
the Unrei'irtwl Parliament, edited by J. WriKht,
~ nrts(176S— 71,allpubliahed) lOa 1848

u CELTIC SOCIETY.— Combrenaia BTeraua,
and Book of Rights, with translation and uotei,
together 4 rob, post Svo, Aa(felalh, 8a 1817-61

Sage, Bookseller, 4, NetomarCs Bow, LincolrCs Inn Fields, London.

71 CERVANTES Hltioira de 1* Adminkble Don
Quiehotte de la Manche, traduit de. VEspagnol,
6 vols, 12mo, calf ffUt, marbled e^lgtt, 9i

Pari*, 1752

72 CHAMBERS'rt (Sir W.) Treatue on the

87 COLLECTANEA Arcbteologica of the
British Arcbrcological Auodatinn, jiata,\(A 1,
pait 1, 4to, atwtd (pub 15e) icarce, 1% 1861

88 COLCHESTER (I^rf) The Diary aad Cor-
r<»l)on(lencc of Chjvrles Abbott, Lord Colchewter,

Deoorative Part of Civil Architecture, wth Ilhia- : Speaker of the House of Commons, 1802-1817,
trations, Note*, .ind an Examination of OrecLin edited by hi* Son, Charles Lord Colchester, pof-
Architecture, by Joseph (J wilt, portrait and nu- trait, 3 tola, Svo, new doth (pub £2 28) 12s 1861
merotu platetf 2 vols, iniporial Svo, nttc half bound j I 89 COOK's (Capt.) Voyage towards the South
doihtiafM, 24b 1825 : Pole and Round the World, plates, 2 vols, vith at

73 CHANDLER'S (R.) Life of, William Wayn- ' Orirjinal Li>g of the Route of the Endeavour in the
flete, Bifhop of Winchester, Ixtrd High Chancellor ^ South Sea from Aug. 1768 to Juh/, 1771, and other
of England in the Reign of Henry VI., and Foun- ; Memoranda — Cook and King's Voyage to the
der of Magdalen College, Oxfoni, portraits and Pacific Ocean, 3 vols, plates, Life by Dr. A. Kippii,
jlates,royai 8vo, boards, iA 1811 j together 6 vols, royal 4to, russia extra, gilt viges,

74 CHAUNCV*s (Sir H.) Historical Antiqui- 1 with the large folio atlas of plates, cnoicc imprhs-
ties of Hertfordshire, map and plates, UlHUi: ' »io:ss, half bound russia, £i 4b 1777-88
PAVER, 2 vols, royal 8vo, half cloth, 328 1826 ; 90 COOKE (W. B., and George) View* of the

76 CHANDLER'S (R) Travels in Asia Minor and I Thames, 75 etchings, large paper proofs, folio,
Qreeca, maps, 2 vols bt^und in 1, 4to. calf extra, i half bound, uncut^ 15s 1822

marWecf edges, «* 1817 91 COLQU HOUN's (P.) TreatUe on the Wealth,

76 CHRONICOX Monastcrii de Abingdon, ' Power, and Resources of the British Empire, in
edited by Rev. J. Stevenson, /awiwii/f, 2 vols, roy. I every cjuarter of the World, royal 4to, ha^f boiad
Svo, half morocco, 15s 1853 ' russia, gilt top, 3s 6d 1814

77 CHURCHILL'S (C.) Poetical W^orks, with 92 COLLETTA's Hist.)ry of Najiles, fn.m the
Memoir, Dissertation, and Notes, by Rev. (*. Gil- , Italian by Miss Homer, 1734 to 1856, 2 vols, 8vo,
fiUan, Svo, doth, 3s 1855 j new ch^h (sells 24s) 5s 1858

78 CHURCHES of LONDON (The) A History
of the Ecclesiastical Edifices of the Metropolis,
with Biographical Anecdotes of Eminent Persons,
Notices of Iteniarkable Monuments, etc., by G.
Godwin and J. Britton, illustrated with numerous

93 COMTE (Charles) Traite de LegislaUon, ou
Exposition de Lois General es, 4 vols, Svo, calfgUt,
7s 6d 1826

94 COMBE'S (T.) Description of the Ancient
Terra Cottas and Marbles ui the British Museum,

plates by Le Krux, etc., 2 vols, Svo, half bound i 56 platet, 4to, half bound calf neat, 8s Gd 1810-12
morocco extra, U» 1839; 95 CORNWALL.— Carew's Survey of Cora-

wall, with Notes illustrative of its History and

79 CICERO'S (M. T.) Letters to several of his j
Friends, with Remarks by W. Melmoth, 3 vols,
Sto, calf neat, Ss 6d 1799

SO CIVIL ENGINEER and Architect's Jour-
nal, from the commencement in 1837 to 1845,
numerous plates, 8 vols, 4to, half bound calf gift,
2U

81 CLARENDON'S (Earl of) History of the
Rebellion and CHvil Wars in England, and an
Historical View of the Affairs of Ireland, j>artraft^,
6 vols, roy. 4to, cloth, 20s Oxford, 1816

82 CLARENDON (Edwanl, Earl of) Religion
and Policy, and the C«)untenance and Assistance
each should give to the other, with a Survey of
the Power and Juris<liction of the Pope, portrait,
2 vols, royal Svo, boards, 3s 1811

53 CLARENDON (Lonl Chancellor) Lives of
the Friends and Contemporaries of, by Lady
Theresa Lewis, 2>ortraits, 3 voh, Svo, doth gilt
(sells £2 2s) lOs 1852

54 CLARKE and li'ARTHUR's Life of Ad-
miral Lord Nelson, K.B., from his Lordship's
Manuscript, fine engravings, 2 vols, impL 4to, half
bound russia, gilt edges, cloth sides (pub £9 9s) 30s

Antiquities by T. Tonkin, from the Manuscripts by
Lord de Dunstunville, portrait, 4to, neic hoards,
lOs 6d 1811

96 CORRESPONDENCE of Thomas Grey ami
William Mason, c<litcd by the Rev. John Mitfonl,
Svo, new doth, 2s 1855

97 CORRESPONDENCE of the Emperor
Charles V. and his Ambassadors at the Courts of
England and France, edited by W. Bradfoid,
portraits, thick Svo, new doth, 3s 1850

98 COSTELLO's (L. S.) Jacques Cceur, the
French Argonaut, and his Times, portrait, Svo,
doth, 28 1847

99 COWPER's (W.) Poems, portraits, 2 vols,
48mo, calf extra, gilt edges, 4s 1826

100 COXE's (W.) Memoirs of the Life and Ad-
ministrations of Sir Robert Walpole, Earl of
Orford, j>ortrait and facsimiles, 3 vols, 4to, adf
gilt, 1 5s 1798

102 CRAVEN'S (Hon. R. Keppel) Tour through
the Southern Provinces of the Kingdom of Naples,
engravings, 4to, boards, 3s 6d 1821

103 CRIMEA.— Large Map of, by Major Jerrii,
1809 coloured and mx}unted in case, sm. 4to, cloth, 2b 6d

85 CLARKE'S (E. D.) Travels in various ,., rm t-ift-'T** /r> t a \ tj* * • i -«j
Countrie. of Scandinavia, including Denmark, „ ^"^ C^MtR's (Rev. J. A.). Hutonoal «A
Sweden, Norway, Uphmd kcd Finland, numfrou. Geographical De«!nption8 of Ancient Italy, 2 t(J^

platti, 2 Tol., 4to, 1^,-d, (5 and 6 of the set) 108 A""""* ""•=*' \ '"1^; "l^ ^f* ?'"""'' ^ ^f

' ^ 1838 ^"I^ **'"' plans, together 7 vols, Svo, new calf

86 COGAN's (Dr. T.) Treatise on the Passions

extra, marbled edges, £1 12s

182642

and Aflections of the Mind, Philosophical, Ethical, I 105 CRlSP's (Dr. T.) Complete WoHlb, Chriit
and 'i'heologiual, in a Series of Disquisitions, I alone Exalted, &c., irith Notes and Life by Dr.
6 vols, Svo, calf gilt, 16s 1813-17 | Gill, portraits, 2 vols, Svo, chth, 7s 6d 1882

t/i Sage^ B<>6ksellei\ 4^ Newman's Soiv, LincolrCs Inn Fields, London,

106 CUDWORTHI(J.R.)SyBtemaIniellectuale
hujus Univerai oouunent J. L. Moschemius, 2 vols,
4to, kiOf hound calf, &i 6d 1773

107 CUNNINGHAM'S (J. D.) Histoiy of the
Sikha, map*y 8vo, ncic cloth (sells 153) 4s 6d 1853

108 CURRAN's (Rt. Hon. J. P.) Speeches, in
the late very interesting State Trials (in Dublin),
portrait, Z>nblin, 1808 — Grattan's Two Si)eecbeson
the Catholic Question — Lord Hutchinson's Speech
OD the same — and C. Butler's Address, in 1 vol,
8to, half bound calf, 5s

109 DAILLE's (J.) Treatise concerning the
Bight use of the Fathers, in the Decision of the
Controversies that are at this day in Religion,
original edition, small 4to, calf neat, 8s 1651

110 DANIELL's (W. B.) Rural Storts, with
the Supplement, numcrout fine engravinyt, 4 vols,
4to, ruuia extra, £2 158 1812-13

111 DANIEL'S (Rev. W. B.) Rural Sports,
Supplemental volume, plates, 4to, boards, uncut,
te 1813

112 THE DANUBIAN Principalities, the
Froutier Lands of the Christian and the Turk, by
A British Resident of Twenty Years in the East,
map and platen, 2 vols, 8vo, neir cloth, 4s 6d 1854

113 D'AUBIGNE's (Dr.) History of the Re-
formation of the Sixteenth Century, 5 vols, 8vo,
tiothy 21s 1841-53

114 DAVVs (J.) Notes and Obser>'ationa on
the Ionian Islands and Malta, with Remarks on
Conatantinople and Turkey, &c., plates, 2 vols,
8to, cloth, 5s 1842

115 DEALTRY's (W.) Sermons, chiefly Practi-
cal, preached in the Parish Church of Clapham,
Surrey, 8vo, neir calf gilt, Ss 6d 1828

11(J DEBRETT's Illustrated Fecrage and Ba-
ronetage of the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, illustrated, post 8vo, new cloth, 6s

1865

117 DE FOE'S (D.) Novels and Mi»cellaneouB
WorKB — Compiijing, Family Instructor, 2 vols ;
New Voyage round the World, Political History
cxf the Devil, History and Reality of Apparitions,
Roxana, System of Magic, Capt. (.^arleton and
Mni. Davie^, Life and Adventures of Duncan
Campbell, Religious Courtship, Complete English
Tradesman, 2 vols, Life by Chalmeiv, &c., 13 vols,
crown 8vo, nctc cloth lettered, 20s 1841

118 DELOLME (J. L.) on the Constitution of
£nghmd, or an Account of the English Govern-
ment, 2>«r^rtt*7, 8vo, fiaff morocco, 2s 1819

lift DENNISTOUN'h Memoirs of the Dukes of
Crbino, illusti-ating the Aits and Literature of
Italy from 1440 to IQ'iO, portraits, plates, andfac-
gimilcs, 3 vols, 8vo, caff yilt, marb edyes, 18s 1861

120 DENHAM and Clapperton's Narrative of
Travels and DLicovcries in Noi-thern and Central
Africa in the year 1822-3-4 map and plates, 2 vols,
8vo, boarth, 5s 6d 1828

121 DE ROVIGO (Due) Memoires du Ecrits
de sa main, p3ur servir a riiintoiro de TEmpereur
Nnpoleon, 4 vols, 8vo half bound calf gilt, lOs 6d

1828

122 DEVONSHIRE. -LYSOMS's (D. and S.)
Topographical account of Devonshire, map, and 33
engrarinys, L.vRuii: i'Ai>£B, 2 vols, imp 4t'), new cloth
ieUered, 84« 1822

123 D'HANCARVILLE, Recherches Bur rori"
gine I'esprit et les Progres des Arts de la Qreoe,
jilates, 2 vols, 4to, calf gilt, 128 1785

124 DICTIONNAIRE, Anglais-Frangus et
Fmufjais-Anglais, tire des Meilleurs Autoiin qui
ont ecrit ces deux I^ingues i)ar a Boyer, L'Chain-
baud, J. Gamer, MM. Des Carrieres ot Fkiin,
nourelle edition, 2 vols, 4to, sewed, 78 Paris, 1841

125 DODDRIDGE'S (Dr.) Family Expoaitor, or
a Paraphrase and Version of the New Testunenty
with Critical Notes, etc. and Life, fine engravings,
6 vols, 4to, calf gilt, 2l8 1761

126 DODDRIDGE (Rev. P.) Correspondence
and Diary, illustrative of various Particulars in his
Life hitherto unknown, with Notices of many of
his Contemix)raries, and a Sketch of the Eccle-
siastical History of the Times in which he lived,
by J. Doddridge Humphreys, portrait, 5 vols, 8vo,
calf gilt, 208 1820

127 DODWELL's (E.) Classical and Topo-
graphical Tour through Greece, map and numeroitg
engravings, 2 vols, 4to, boards, 9s 1819

128 DODWELL 131 Plates of Cyclopian,

or Pelasgic Remains in Greece and Italy, with
ci^nstructions of a later period from Drawings by
Edward Dodwell intended as a Supplement to his
Classical and Topographical Tour, imperial folio,
cloth, 24s 1834

129 DOMENECH's Seven Years' Residence in
the Great Deserts of North Americji, map and 61
coloured plates, 2 vols, 8vo, neio cloth, (pub 36s)
10s 1860

130 DUGD ALE'S (T.) England and Wales De-
lineated, Historical, Entertaining, and Commercial
Alphabetically arranged about 250 engravings, and
a set of maps, 4 vols, 8vo, half bound calf, 12s

131 DYER'S History of the Colle^ and Uui-
vcrsity of Cambridge, including Notices relating
to Founders and Eminent Men, numerous engrav-
ings, fine impressions, l.vuoe pa per, 2 vols, imperial
8vo, boards, 9s 1814

132 EDWARD'S (S.) the PoUsh Captivity, an
Account of the Present Position of the Poles,
numerous tinted and coloured plates, 2 vols, 8vo,
cloth, 9s 1863

133 EDINBURGH REVIEW, Selections from,
comprising the best Articles in that Journal from
its Commencement, with Preliminary Dissertation
and Explanatory Notes, edited by Maurice CrosSy
4 vols, 8vo, cloth boards, 21s 1838

134 ENCYCLOP^:DIAof Domestic Economv,
comprising such Subjects as are most immediately
connected with Housekeeping, kc, by T. Webster
and Mrs. Parkes, numerous illustrations, thick 8to,
morocco, gilt edges, 20s 1844

135 EGYPT.— Map of Upper and Lower Egypt
and 2 i large plates of Egyptian Antiquities, Views,
kc. Atlas folio, bwirds, 6s 1809

136 ELLIS's Polynesian Researches, a complete
Account of the Friendly Islands, 4 vols, foolscap,
new cloth, (pub 20s) 7s 6d 1859

137 EMBASSIES.— Turner's (Capt. L.) Account
of an Embassy to the Court of the Teshoo Lama,
in Tibet, with Narrative of a Journey through
Rootan, mnp and plat is, royal 4 to, ca^ gilt. 5s

1800
138 Symcs's (M.) Account of an Em-
bassy to the Kingdom of Ava, in the year 1795,
fnap and plates^ n^yal 4to, calf gilt, 5s 1800

6 J, Sage, Bookseller, 4, Newman's How, Lincoln-s Inn Fields, London.

139 CHINA.— Sir O. Staunton's Authentic | 156 0£RAHDE*8 (John) Ucrball, or Genenll

gUih Poetii, 3 vola, i^otit 8vo, cuff iinit, lis t5<l some Acci)iiut of the Time in which he lived,

1801 poftnu't, 0 voU, 6vo, calf »/ilt, marbled f t/yc^, ISi

141 ESSEX.— BucKLEu's ^G.) Twenty-two ..f | lg09
the Churches of Easez. Architecturally De.serilK*d ; 159 GLEIO'b (Rev. G. R.i Essays, Biographical,
and niufltrated, numerous iUuitratiotiit, imiwrial Hiittorical, and MiscellaneouH, contributed chiefly
8vo, half morocco, tiwcii/, 5a 185i3 t«) the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews, 2 voli,

142 EXTRACTS from the r..uucil Regi^jter of ' 8vo, cloth, 5s 6d 1S58
the Burgh of Aberdeen, 1570-1625 .Spahlimj Club, 10«) GLORY of Regality The. an Historical Trei-
Vol 2) 4 to, cloth, 5ti Abcrdciiiy 184 8 tine of the Anointing and Crowning of the EJngB

148 EYRE'a (Lieut. V.) Military U|>eratic»n8 at ; and Queens of EugLind, by Arthur Taylor, 1820,
Cabul, with Journal of ImpriKonmeut in AtTglian- and the Qucen'n Claim to Coronation Examined
IBtan, 2 vola, po«t Svo, cloth, &c., 2.-i 6d 1843 1}*21, in 1 vol, {<vi), half cloth, httei-id on rank,

144 FELLOWS's (Sir Chan.) Travel** an.l Ke- \ 58

Marcheflin Asia Minor and Lycia, mapjuajul numcr- 1 161 (rOGUET, de I'origins dcs loi«, dea arts et
ou* Uluttrations, pwt 8vo, ncv: cloth, 49 (sells 9a) ] deg sciences, et de leura progrea chcz les andens

1852 peuples, 8 vola, Svo, 38 6d 1820

145 FERRIER's (J. r.) History of the All'ghana, j !♦;:» GORDOX CUMMlXG's Five Years of t
by Capt W. JoAse, 8vo, new cloth (sella 2 Is) 48 i Hunter's Life in the far interior of South Africa,

1858 nnmcroui illuttrationf, 2 vols, post Svo, cloth, os

146 Caravan Joumies an<i Wanderings 1855

in Persia, Affghanistan, Turkistan. and Heloochib-
tan, map and cut*, Svo, ncic cloth (sells 21s) 4b

1^57

163 GRAXGER'k (Rev. J.) Biographical Hi«-
t<^r}- of England from Egbert the Great to the
Rev«ilution. portrait, l.vuge papkr, 4 vols, n»y. Svo,

147 FINDEN's Illustrations to the Life and ru^ia (xtni, inarblolcilycs, ^Oa 1804

Hon. H.) Select

on his Career and

portrait, Svo, half caif

183'> "^'''- ^^ ^'^ ' ^^^^

140 r*i-kXTmAVA //IN T't r* A tn • i ' 165 GROTl US do Jure Belli ac Pacis, with an

148 FONTA^A (C.) L Anfitcatro Havio des- ./:, , rp i . • / r» w- \\n, ».Ln «;»*,
•J.X J 1- A I I * r \' 1 I Abndtred Translation by Dr. >\ . \> lie well, witn

critto e dehneato, wion^rut/* /arvtf ;)/tfr<'*, folio, Aa// *>"** *f^^ ' ^ *«»"''*•» w'.jiwj x ., i Ak-«i

TL....J ^^^ 7- ^ I f . the Notes of the Author, Barbcyrac, and others,

oouna ruuta, /s , i/-j ^ . ? j/ m \ii loro

149 FORSYTH'B History of the Captivity of ^ "^ij"' f^XuZfl" \l-^ ^^

«*^ « ..^^^.w^x^Ax^ » (Sir John) Expedition w Liiu , \' • ii. £ in iatj

8hor6i of the Polar Sea in 1819-20-21 and 22, maps ^^f «' UfP; t^,',^';^' i\ p . , ,. „,_ ,i?i;
andpUUc, 4to, boards, 98 1823 : 1^» HALHLD s N. B.) Oxle of ('cntoo Uw.,

15^5^—— Narrative of a Journey to the Shores or Ordinations of the Pundits from a Persian
of the Polar Sea, in the years 1819-20-21-22, i Translation, /)/a/« a/K^/ammt/M, 4to,«i//, 5s l//«
coloured maps, 2 vols, Svo, calf gilt, 5s 6d 1824 , 170 HALLAM's (H.) View of the State of Eu-

158 FROISSARrs and MONSTRELETs Chro- j roi>e during the Middle Ages, 3 vols, Svo, calfgiU,
nides of England, France, Spain, and other ad- ; marbled edffcf, 198 1822

^tAmng Countries, ^lluminate^l titles and numeroM \ 171 HALLAM's (H.) Constitutional History of
tUustratums, oriqinal copt, 4 vols, imperial Svo, , England, from the Accession of Henry VII. to the
ofotA, £2 W. Smith, 18404 ; Death of George II.. 2 vols, Svo, calf extra, marbUd

154 GALE'S (Theophilus) Court of the Gentiles, edges, 2l8 1842
or a Diflcourse touching the Original of Human! 172 HALLAM's (H.) Introduction to the Ur
Literature, both Philologie and Philosophic, from 1 terature of Europe in the Fift*HMith, Sixteenth,
the Scriptures and the Jewish Church, 5 parta in ' and Seventeenth Centuries, 4 vols, jxjst Svo, r/oM,
2 Toll, 4to, tall clean copy, calf v^ry ne^t, 42s I 17s 1855

1669— 78 j 173 HALLIDAY's (Sir A.) Annals of the

155 GALERIE Historiquh dea IlluBtn?s Ger- 1 House of Hanover, i)©?'^^/^*, 2 vols, n.>yal Svo, bds,
mainB depuis Arminius jusciu'a nos jours, aveo i 5s 6d 1826
loun portraits et des gravures representant les; 174 HAXSARD's Parliameutarj' History of
traits prineipaux de leuni Vies, 31 fine engradngs, \ England from the earliest period to 1S03, 36 vols,
ioUo^ n«io hiif maroe€0, doth tidts, 25s Ptmt, 1806 i ruy. Svo, boards, clean set, £2 158 1820

J. Sage, BoohscUci; 4, ^cicuian'H Itotv, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London.

176 HAWKINS (E.) Tha Silver Cam of Kiig-
ImmI, ATRiiiged nnd ileicribeil, n-itli Itoiiiiirkd eiii
Britiih Uouij lavvioun tn Uiu Snzuii IJyiiiutit'^
AT pUtta, Sti>, half baviij marvffo, unfHt, Vie 1841

176 liEKODOTrS, Or.rt. Ut. ciim ii.rtii mri.h
ruin, et huih :iimobitinni)>uii illiintravit Srliwcit'-
lMiuer,fro»lUpiccr, C vols, Svo, eal/r/ill. ISn

Ar-imt. 1814

177 IIIXT()X'» (J. H.) Historj-an.lTl>i-wrai.liy
ofttw Unihil Statef, portrait ami nuhirimin matiK
aadplalet, 2 vols, -(to, talf <jetra, ui'irlJul rtltit,
tOa is-m

178 HISTtiRIC OvVLLKIlY uf r.iHraits aiul
Fkintf nga, cutitainiug n iinei Acciimil »[ tliv liven
lit the moat colcl>ratiil Mou iu <m^ A^ >ii<I
Coontry, nniM. (.(«/i«, 7 vul-, Bvu.Wirf*, 21b 1*07

179 Auotlier nlitiuii, /i/at'ii, 2 voU, Svo,

Oalk. 'o 6<\ 1S4-

180 HOFFJIEISTKlfn (Dr. W.) Tnivob. in
Ccjlou nnil CoiitiDeiitul ]iuli», iiicliiiliitg Niinl an<l
[•rta of llie Hitiml.iyiv, to tkt' Ibinhm of TLibet,
bmiulntcil from tlin Gi-muiil, tliick p-wt Svo, fliitli,

181 H01'"MASK1 ,J. Jncoltt) U-\ii:m I'nivor-
Mie, <naniitil fn-iititpiict, 4 vuln, ti.\i->, ml/ 'jill..
Ste /.".'/.A Hal. Itii'O

182 HOOK'.i av. ¥.) Churcli IJicliuUiiiv. \,*\.
Sto, r/orA, Sh 0.1 1843

183 HUOK'h iN.j Itouiitii Hutiirv, fivm tlio
Bnildtni; of Iti>tiie to tiic Kiiiu of the Commijii-
wmltli, Mu™.r.,rM taafu. Last ei.jtiun, G vol*, Svo,
■w rojiv, half riDth, Os 13:)(i

184 HUUKEH'b (R) Wurk^ with J.ifu of the
AtUllor, by Ibiuu: Walton, jmrlrail, 3 vols, 3vn,fnl/
Mot, 1-2k 'Jj-/<"'<'< IS'lf

18.'. HO»H01:SK"b (J. C.) Journey tlirmifU
Albania buiI other rroviiicca of Tiirkrj iu Eiim|«
and Aitin, to Conttnntinoiili-, in tho ymirn ISilil^lo.
■Mju and plaUf, i vt.lK, 4to, Hi^k, Im \f<Vi

IM HOOARTII (W.) liiu.trat«lbyJ„LnIr.'-
land, villi Kiipi'l<>ii>6nt, vii>Hin»» mgrariiii/t,
iToli, royal 8vo, half laiinil ralfnrgwil, SfMi

iri'a-isi>4

187 1I0I.V BIBLE, t-ontaiiiing thu (Al ami
New Twtaineut. Hitli tin- T«it »(c->nlil^ to thu
AuthoriH4il Ven>ioD, with llnnjinal llt^liiigd and
Puallel I'lUsKO^-i, with XntvH tUidanatury and
Fnctk'sl. liy thi^ miut i-«tei-iiiiHl irivin'w an<l Uilc
lieal Critic', iatorfpoTMHl v^h iirigiiial i{i'lunTki<
1^ Ingmui Coljbiu, A.M., ainpiiHii jJaM, 'J viilw,
imp. 8«s ralftrtra, miirfilii nl-jn. itS* 1840

IBS HOLY BIBLE, witli a Cntical and Prav-
tieal CuiBinontaiT. und HUifltratiniiii fniin EnHtem
Utemturc, &c.. by tliu Kct. il. Bunkr, ufMrcu
flatu, 4 ri.K 4t», ca(f mat, 2r»i 1^08

189 HUME'a (Sir Everanl) LLvtTin.'s nn L'oin|>a.
mtiva Anatomy, in wbich are oxpLtinnl the fiv-
nratiouii in thu HimteriAU CoHvi-lioD nuHKrvu
muMtmlioiif, i.jKUt rutin, 4 vol*, roy. 4to. l^^inli

gtmu, L'

SDFplrnieiit, i vols, dt'rnf 4t<>, rlMh, tii^iutlicr <
Tou, 3Sh l!i1l -!!'

190 HOllATIl IfiTHA, .Kni'i* l.ibidi* iiwidi
Joliaonpa I'iuf, tti;intr\il lkr"<i:ii-iiil, iTii.vri'Ji i>:
OKE Will! oSl.T, vilh iliii-Hfalmnf «fins oflh- 'in-
tifid riya-tUt, jirulialJn UHi'iur in Hit Hutr, half
iotinU maruuo, KHCMf, gUt Iww, :i Tult in 4, roy. Svo,
A 1783-37

191 HONE'e (Wm) Every-D.iy Book, TMt
R<>'k, and Yenr SooV, portrait and numtroui illut-
tralinai, 4 vols, Svo, elotk gill, red tdgct, SSa

1884

192 KOkSE'slT. n.) IntroducUon to the Critj-
CiU Study and Kiiowlwlge of the Holy ijcriptun*.
trrrnlh nUtiun, 5 vuU, royal Sto, calf yilt, morJUed
«/fn>i,34ii 1SS4

193 HOBNE't |T. Hartwell) Introductioti to
the Study of Bi)itio|;nijihy, to wbicb ii prefixed a .
Jleiiiuir ui, the Public Librariea of the Aadenti,
f■it^inUe^, 'ivoU, %vii,ealftxtTa,tBaThledtd!ia,\iit

1814

104 HOnSLKVii (Bishop) SermoDe, 3 vola;
Cbwgoii ami Trai-tji, tojg'ctbcr, 4 sola, Bvo,<^fgiU,
l:b M 1824, ke.

nr, HOl'OII'ii (fai-t. Vf.) Practice of Courte
Martini and otiier Military Court*. 8vo, doth, 2a
1834

IM UOStCIN's [G. A.) Vieit to the Great Oasil
if tbe I.vliLiu l.)e«ert, map and jilalet, Sto^ cIofA,
34 a<l ' 1837

197 HOL'KMAN'ii (J.) Top'.graphicol Deiiaip-
ion of Cunil'erlnUil, Wdtuordiind, ]>ncaahlr(^
lud iinrt of tliP IVi-st Riding of YoiiebJre, moilf,
I'aHt. tad ri„r,,gyo, ailf »Ml, 4a 180S

lys Hdl'SEHOLK BOOKS. The Earl o(

Xorthiimbcrlun>rii Kin;; Heniy VIII., Frinoaa

Mniy, Elimbutli of York, Wardrobe Aeooimti of

Eilkvunl IV., together, 4 vols, Svo, cloth, wiciit, S5a

Pui^ng, 1837-81

100 IIlTDHES's (d.) Natural Hiatorv of Bar-

badoes, map and rolourtii plalti,loUo, auftuat, 8i

1780

2(1(1 HL'GHES'h (J.) Itinerary of Protinee and
tiie IthoDo tund« during tho year IBIS, vigntUt
-'If. imjierial Svo, lioanli, 2ti 6d 1829

aoi riUMK'x (V.) Hiatot; of Eoglaod from

the Invaiiion of JiiliuH Ucsar to the Revolution in

lliSS, witii L'oiitinnation by 8.vou.>:t to the Death

of (ii'orf^ II, piinraiU, 13 vole, 8to, haff boimd

tin in4intvo, iiill ttipf, 2Sii 1823

2<i2 HtTMl'r.i {Dnvil) l>bilo<90i>hical Worka, JQ-

U'Unit all the Kionyii, ptyrtrait; 4 vuU, Bvo, IKV

ofA. L>.1>i 1884

203 HURD'8 (Bp.) Worka, Theological, H<^
Pwtical. nnd rriti.al, with UIo, port, 8*ok, flro,
r/ufJl, lOri CaMl,in\

2(14 IIUIlD's (B|i.) Iiitn-Iiiction to Propbwr,
3 vol* : Ilurai-c, witli Kotex, &c., 3 vola ; Oawltfa
WorkH, with KotuH, i volii: Dialogues, Moral and
Political. 3 viihi, together 10 rola, email Svo, imi-
/ui-Mfw'/waf, I4b 1778-7

2nS HIITOHINSOS'H (Colonel) Life, Ooremor
irf XotliuKluim t'.-«tle and Town during the Com-
munwealth. and Memoir ot Mn. Hutchuuan, por-
tmif, tc, 2 voIk, Svo, h»l/falf, 3e Sd 18SD

SOS HL'TTOK'H CouTBo of Mathematica, br
Uiithcrfnrtl, tliick Bvo, cl-th, 7a »d 18»

31)7 HrTTGK'e (C.l Courm of Hathematioi,
3 vuLi, Svo, Ml/ ivry nral, 9* 1811

203 HVETTa iW. B.) Sepulchral Mamoriali,
bein^ a wri«< uf 17 Eugravinga from the moat
iutL'rinliiig Kllij{iiii, Altiirtombe, and Honummta,
i-iit-iiniil williin the County of Northampton,

8 J. Sagt^ Bookseller, 4^ Nevman'a Bow, Lincolris Inn Fields, London.

209 IHKE*8 (Dr. W.) Researches into the His- 1
ioiydf the Romau Conititution, with an Api)endix
upon Roman Knights, 8yo, cloth ^ 2s 1853

210 ILLUSTRATIONS cf the Site and Neigh-
bourhood of the Tosi Office, corapreheuding Anti-
quarian Notices of St. Martin' 8-le-G rand and the
adjoining Parishes, with some account of variotia
ancient Loudon Taverns, plates and plam^ thin
8vo, hoards, Is 6d 1S30

211 INDIA— Sleemans (Lieut.-Col. W. H.)
Rambles and Recollections of an Indian OHicer,
numerouM platfs in tintfil lithofjraphyy 2 vols, royal
Sto, doth ff at, l(M6d 1844

212 INKERSLEY (T.) Iiuiuiry into the Chro-
nological SucceaAion of the Styles of Romanesque
and Pointed Architecture in France, 8vo, clothy 3s

1850

213 IONIAN Antiquities, published by the

214 ITALIAN Sculpture of the Middle Ages,
and Period of the Revival of Art, a Descriptive
Catalogue of this section of the South Kensington
Museum, with Illustrative Notices by J. C. Ro-
binson, numerous illustrations, royal 8vo, cloth
gilt, red edges, 5s 6d 1862

216 JAMES'8 (Rev. T. J.) the Flemish, Dutch,
and Qerman Schools of Painting, 8vo, calf gilt, 5s

216 JARVIS'8 (Dr. S. F.) Chronological Intro-
duction to the History of the Church, being a new
Inquiry into the True Dates of the Birth and
Death of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, &c.,
8to, new doth, 4s 1844

217 JEWEL'S (Bishop) Works, edited by Dr.
Jelf, 8 Tols, 8vo, cloth, 2U Oxford, 1848

218 JEFFERSON'S (S.) History and Antiqui-
ties of Carlisle, with an Account of the Castles,
Gentlemen's Seats, &c., and Antiquities in the
Vicinity, and Biographical Memoirs of Eminent
Men connected with the locality, plates, 8vo, cloth,
98 Carlisle, 1838

219 JERSEY.— Le Geyt (PhiUppe) Les Manu-
Bcrits de, Sur la Constitution les lois, ct les
Usages de I'lle de Jersey, 4 v«)ls, 8vo, new cloth,
258 1846

220 JOHNSON'6 (Dr. Samuel) Dictionary of
the English Language, with a History of the Lan-
guage and an English Grammar, portrait, 2 v(Js,
4to, ruuia, 25d 1806

221 Another Edition, with a list of the

Cities, Boroughs, and Market Towns in England
and Wales, portrait, 18mo, nac cloth, Is 1822

222 JOHNSON'S (J.) Reliques of Ancient
English Architecture, 80 plates, imperial 4 to, new
half bound morocco, 21s

223 JOHNSON'S (Dr.) AVorks, with an Essay
on his Life and Genius, by Arthur Murphy, j^r-
trait, 12 vols, and Parliamentary Debates, 2 vols,
together 14 vols, 8vo, calf gilt, 3Ss 1820, &c.

224 JOHNSON'S (Samuel) Lives of the Most
Eminent English Poets, with Critical Observations
on their Works, jtortrait, 3 vols, 8vo, rutfsia extra,
marbled edges, 1 Os 1810

226 ST. JOHN'S Egyj)t and Nubia, illustrated
from Burckhardt, Lindsay, and other leading
authorities, 125 illustrations, Svo, new cloth (pub
12s)48 6d

226 JOHN BULL Newspaper, edited by Thw-
dore H(x>k and other Eminent Literary Men, fna
its commencement in 1821 to 1842, £2 toIs in 18,
folio, half bound calf neat, 288

227 JOURDAIN et DUVAL (M.M.) LesStsIb
de la Cathedrale d'Amiuns, numerous plates ni
vignettes, royal 8vo, calf antique, carmine edyis,
9s 6d A miens, 1SI3

228 JORTlN's (Rev. J.) Sermons, Charges, tc,
4 vols, 8vo, calf neat, marbled edges, 14s l!W9

229 JOURNAL of a Naturalist, plntes, thick
post 8vo, cloth (pub ISs) 48 1880

230 JOURNAL of the Royal Geographical So-
ciety of London, numerous maps and plates, W
vols, 8vo, half bound, calf very neat, ed'/es ttnest,
38s 1832-41

231 KAYE (J. W.) Memorials of Indian Go-
vemment, being a Selection from the Papers of
Henry St. George Tucker, 8vo, cloth, 2s 6d 185S

232 KAY'S (Bp.) Ecclesiastical Histoxy of the
Second and Third Centuries, illustrated hx)m tiie
Writings of Tertullian, 8vo, boards, 48 1826

233 KENILWORTH Illustrated, or the Histoiy
of the Castle, Priory, and Church of Kenilworth,
with a Description of their Present State, numertms
Hne engravings, complete in 4 parts, 4to ^ub £2 2b)
Ss 6d 1821

234 KEPPEL*s (Hon. Henry) Visit to the
Indian Archipelago in H.M. Ship Meander, naj)
and tinted plates, 2 vols in 1, royal Svo, cloth, Ts 6d

1853

235 KNIGHT'S (S.) Life of Dr. John CoUt,
Dean of St. FHuI's in the Reigns of King Henry VIL
and Henry VIII., portraits and plates, Svo, ruMM,
marbled edges, 10s 6d 1724

236 KNOWLE's (J.) Life and Writings of
Henry Fuseli, portrait, 3 vols, Svo, doth, 6s 6d

18S1

237 LAMARTINE's History of the GiiondistB,
or Personal Memoirs of the Patriots of the Frendi
Revolution, translated by H. T. Ryde, portraiis,
3 vols, post Svo, half bound morocco, 7s 6d 1847

238 LAMl^'s (E.B.) Etchings of Gothic Onur
ments 4 parts, roy. folio, (all pub) 20 plates, nfDiA
PROOFS (pub £2) 78

231) LAPPENBERG's (Dr. J. M.) History of
England under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, translated,
by B. Thorpe, 2 vMs, Svo, russia sujKr extra,
marbled edges, 18s 1S45

240 LAW'S (Rev. W.) Serious Call to a Devout
and Holy Life, Svo, newly half bound calf, marbled
edges, 3s 1816

241 LA YARD'S (A. H.) Monuments of Nineveh,
100 plates, on India papeu, atlas folio, in Portfdio,
(pub £10 lOa) 388, wants plate 98, outline of mounds

Murray, 1849

242 LETTERS of William III. and Louis XIV.,
and of their Ministers, Illustrative of the Domestic
and Foreign Politics of England, 1697-1 760, edited

i by Paul Grimblot, 2 vols, Svo, new doth, Ss 6d
^ 1848

243 L'EUROPE Pendant' le Consulat et I'Em-
pire do Napoleon par M. Cai>efigue, 10 vols, Svo,
uncut, 17a Paris, 1840

244 LEWIS'S (G. R.) Illustrations and Descrip-
tions of the Ancient Church of Sho1>don, Here-
fordshire, 25 tinted proefs, 4 parts, folio, complete,
108 6d 18(3

t/i Sage^ JBooksellef\ 4^ Newman's Bow, Lvncoln'a Inn yields, London,

246 LEWIS'S (a) Topographical Dictionary of
bgUuidy with the Atlas of Maps, 5 voIb, my. 4 to,
hal} hound ruMta, marbled ed^es, 28b 1831

246 LEXINGTON Papers, or some Account of
IIm Courts of Loiulon and Vienna at the Conclu-
■ion of the Seventh Century, extracted from the
OAciol and Private Correspcindenee of Robert
Botton, Lord Lexington, e<1ited with Noteii, by the
Hon. H. M. Sutton, 8vo, new cloth (pub at 1 Js) 2»

1851 !

247 LEYDEN's Historical Account of Dirfc^ve- i
lias and Travels in Africa, maps, 2 vols, Svo, half
lownd c«(/; 2s 1817

248 L'HERITEU Stiri)es Nov£c aut minus cog-
nitSB qixas Description ibus et Iconibus lUustravit,
89 htavttifully coloured plates, imp. f'tlio, ncic Juilf
morocco, uncuty £2 2a Paris, 1784—85

249 LINCOLN'S INN and its Libnuy, with an
Aooount of the Ancient and Modern Buildings, by
W.H. Spil8burv,p/afM, 12mo, cl, 2» Picker in ff,lS50

250 LIVlNGSTONES's (C. & D.) Narrative of
•a Expedition to the Zambesi and its Tributaries
and ox the Discovery of the Lakes Shirwa and
Njaaia, 1858 — C4, map and plates, thick 8vo, new
dotk, lOs 6d 1865

261 LIVERPOOL'S (Lord) Collection of all the
n«Atie8 of Peace, Alliance, and Commerce, l>etween
Great Britain, and other Powers, from the Treaty
Vgned at Munster, in 1648, to the Treaties signed
in Paris in 1783, 3 vols. 8vo, calf neat, 7s 6d 1785

252 LODGE'S (E.) Portraits of Illustrious Per-
ioiiages of Great Britain, ¥rith Biographical and
Hiatorical Memoirs, first 6 vols, lai^c paper, 120
portraits, Ixdia proofs, royal 4to, haif bound
green morocco extra, ffilt edges, £3 10s

Hardimj, 1823—27

253 LOCKER'S (E. II.) Memoirs of Celebrated
Kaval Commanders, lUustraded by Engravings
from Original Pictures in the Naval Gsdlory of
Greenwich Hctspital, large paplr, 20 portraits
mud plates, India proofs, 4to, in parts, (pub £5) 15b

1831 2

254 LOCKHART PAPERS (the) conUining
Kemoirs and Commentaries upon the affairs of
Scotland from 1702 to 1715, by George Lockhart,
Eiq., of Comworth, liis Secret Corresiv>ndence
wiUi the Sou of King James II, from 1718 to 1728,
and other iwlitical writings, facsimile, 2 vols, 4 to,
hmif bound calf niJt, mai'bUd €df/rs, l.'ts 1817

255 LAHARPK, Abrege de rhi»t*»rie (lenerale
dea Voyages, 24 vols, 8vo, lioards, lettired, lOs 6d

Paris, 1816

256 LAMBERT'S (B.) History and Sur^'ey of
London and its Environs from the Earliest Periml
to iho Present Time, map and plates, 4 voIh, Svo,
boards, 6s 6d 180C

257 LATHA^l's (J.) CJeuoral Synopj.is of Birds,
with Supplement and Index Omithologicu>«,
numerous coloured plates^ 0 vols, 4to, old rusnia
gat, emblematicidlt/ tooltxl, £2 10s 1781—90

258 LAURENT'S (P. E.) Recollections of a
Clamical Tour through Greece, Turkey and ItWy,
made in the years 1818 — 19, clnnred platis, 4to,
half bound calf fjiU, 3s I s21

250 LONDON in the NineU'cnth (\utiiry, a
aerieB of t!ngravings by the most cuinK-nt artir^t;',
irith Historical Illustrations by Elmes, platis on
Imdia paper, 4t0y half bound tfrccn morocco extra,
ai 6d 1827

260 LONDON and its Environs, Select Views of,
being a Collection of highly finisheil Engravings,
with cofiious letterpress descriptive accounts, nu-
merous fine Enffrarings and Vignettes, large papkh
PROOFS, 2 vols in 1, imp. 4to, ha^f bound rwssia,
uncut, 15s 1804

201 LOUDON'S Arboretum ct Fruticetum
Britannicum ; or IVces and Shrubs of Britain,
Pictorially and Botanically Delineateil, nearly 3000
plates, 8 volt*. Svo, ncic cloth lettered (pub £10) £3

262 LOWTH's (Bp.) Sennons and other Re-
mains, with an Introductory Memoir of the Rev.
P. Hall, }H)rtrait, 8vo, boards, Ss 6d 1884

263 LOWb Domesticated Animals of Great
Britain, with Observations on the principles and
practice of Breeding, cuts, thick 8vo, new cloth
(pub 25s) 5s 6d 1845

26 i LUCIANI Opera, Gr. etLat., cum Scholiis
et notis variorum, cura Hemsterhusii et Reitzii, en-
graved frontispiece and vitjnettes, 4 vols, 4to, calf
gilt, marbled id(/es, 2l8 Amst. 1743—44

265 MACAULAY's (Hon. T. B.) Speeches, Par-
; liamentary and Miscellaneous, 2 vols, 8vo, cloth,

7s 6d 1853

266 ^LVCVICAR (Rev. J. G.) On the Beautiful,
the Picturesque, the Sublime, frontispiece, 8vo,
cloth, 2s 1887

267 MACKINTOSH (Sir James) Memoirs of the
Life of, edited by his Son Robert James Mackin-

I tosh, 2 vols, 8vo, half bound calf gilt, marbled
edges, 9s 1886

268 MALCOLM'S (Sir John) History of Persia,
from the earliest jteriod, map, portraits and plates,
lar(;f. vellum paper, 2 vols, imp. 4 to, half bound
russia neat, £2 2s 1815

269 McDOUGALL's Voyage of H.M. Discovery
Ship, * Resolute,' to the Arctic Regions, in Search

j of Sir John Franklin, 1852, 1853, 1854, map and
coloui^d plates, 8vo, new cloth, 5s 6d 1857

270 MACPHERSON's (J.) Original Papers, con-
taining the Secret History of Great Britain from
the Restoi-ation to the Accesftion of the House of
Hanover, 2 voIh, i\A\ calf neat, 5s 1775

271 MACPHERSON's (D.) Annals of Com-
' morco, ^lanufactures, FiHheric*!*, and Navigation,
i 4 vols, 4to, calf mat, 12rt 1805
I 272 MADOX'fl (T.) Hi^torj-and Antiquities of

the J'^xcluMpier <•{ the Kings of England, bF£T
' EDITION, 2 vols', 4 to, calf irry nrnt, 24s 1769

273 Kirma Btirgi, or an Hiritorical Essay

; concerning the Cities, Towns, and I^roughs of

England, folio, calf mat, 7s 6d, or cloth edges, un'
: cut, 7s 6d 1726

I 274 MADOX'ri (T.) ronnulare Anglicanum, a

Citlloctiou of Ancient Charters nnd Instruments,

facifiniiUs, folio, adf mat, 15s 1702

275 MA(JEK'm i.W.) DLicourKi'S and Disserta-
tions on the ScriptunU Doctriiu's of Atonement
and Saorilice, 3 vols, Svo, calf qilt, l»s 6d 1816

276 MAKoN's (Lonl) History of England from
the IVaci* of Utrecht t«.> the Peace of VcrsailleH,
17i:J- -17S3, 7 vols p<^at Svo, rJnfh, 30^ 1858

277 MAITLAND's iW.^ Hi>>torv of London,
from its FoiindaUon by the I{umans to the present
Time, including Wtj«lniinstcr, Middlesex, South-
wark, etc., nnuici-ous fine plates uf Churches, Public
Buildings, Jcc, folio, calf full gilt, Catnbridge MtyU,

1 160 1789

J. Sof/e, Bookseller, 4, Jfemr.

s Mow, Zi7tcoln's Inn Fields, London.

278 MALLETb Kurlbem AntiquitieB, or n
DcHcription a( tlio Manners, Customs, Religion,
nnit LaWH of tlie Aociei-t Danes, and other
Korthvm Katiiina, iticluding thuBC of our Smon
Ancf8t.irK, with a Trainlitiim of tlio lilda, oi-
Rimic JIytbol.i{ty. aii<l irtliiT IM.'OLa fn>m tlio Aii-
cii-nt IsUndii: Toin,iie, with Notes by Bishnp
Perey, 2 vul6, Sv... eal/ffilt, 7« M 1770

279 MALCOLM'S l^m.linTim llcdiTivum, or an
Ancient History and Miiilvrn Desmptioii of
London, plalii, i voI«, Ito, boardi, 14b 1813

280 MAN'S (J.) HiBtory and Antiquities of the
Borough of Reailinj; in tbc CuuMy of Berks, uiitpn
oiirf iOplalet, 4to, botinh, 8a IHIG

2S1 Aiiothor copy, pt<iii,portruilt,

ptaift, teith addilii/nal platrt o/ montimenti, r
ic., intrttd, 4to, hnJfeloth, unriit, 10s fid

Jiradiiig, 1S16

282 MAP.— Hoiiohetto'a Topogroiihical Map of
tho DJBtrict of )[r>iitrval, Lower Canada, inounlrJ
on rantiu, in royal Sro caw as a volume, 5i
. 283 MAPS of the Socii'ty for the Diffuaion of
Useful Knnnlcdge, 200 RiajM, including the Gou-
logiciUMaptm.! Plans of CiticB, 3 vols, folio, *«?/
louiid ruuia (dova not aii]icar tu have the World
in Gnomonic Projection, liut ha» the 6
Stars kid down according to the Gnomonie Pro-
jection) aabound, 3iJb

284 MARIOTTrs (L.) Historical Memoir of Fm
Dolcino ftnd his Times, being au account of a
Struggle for Eccleniaiitieal Reform, and of an Anti-
Heretical CruBodo in Italy iu tlie early part of the
Fourteenth Century, i>oat Svo, clutli, 2h ISS3

286 MARTIN'S (T.) Iliatocy of the Toivn of
Thetford, in the coiiutjcii of Norfolk and Sufiblk,
portrail andplattt, 4to, boardi, Ss 177'J

286 MASSINGEE .md FOBD's Dramatic
Works, vcith an Introduction by H. Coleridge,
porlraii and engraved title, med. Svo, calf extra,
marbled edges, 14s Moron, 1831

287 MASSON'b (C.) Narrative of Various Jour-
neys to BelocluBtan, A%haiiii<tan, and the Punjab,
including a Besideacc in those Counties from
1826 tolSSS, plala, 3 vols, 1842; also his Narra-
tive of a Journey to Kalat, map, IS43 ; together
4 vols, Svo, neiB lialf bound calfgUt, warbltd edges,
by Ririere, 16s

288 MASKELL'b {Rev. W.) Enquiry into the
Doctrine of the Church of England upon Absolu-
tion, and his Dissertation upon Holy Baptism,
2 vols, 8vo, cloOi, 7s 1848—0

289 MATTHAKI PARIS Monachi AlbumenaiB
jingli, Historia Major, i. Wats,folio, calf gilt, 12s

1640
2B0 MATTHAEI {Westmoruataiema) Flores
Eisturiarum praicipue de Rebus Britannicia ab ei-
ordio Mundi usque od annum 1307, accedit Flo-
rence Wigomiensi Chronioon ad annum 1141,
folio, BEST EDiTms, calf neat, 18b Franco/. 1601

291 MATHEWS (Charles, the Comedian) Me-
moirs of, by Mrs. Mathews, porlraitt, 4 vols, 8vo,
elolh,20s 1838

292 MAURICE (Landgrave of Hesse) Monu-
mentum Sepulcrale od D. W. Mauritii Hasaiic,
Langravii, large plates of the Paniral Proceeaion,
Cottume, PoTtraitt of the Familji, Coals of Ariiii,
ttc, 2 parts in 1, folio, ttUum, lOs 6d

Cnpellii, 1SS3

293 MAYER'S (B.) Mexico, Aztec, Spam
(■publican, and Notices of New Mexico an

fornia, numtrona plalei, 2 yoIh, royal Svo.cit
Ilarlfor,

294 MAURICE'S (T.) History of Hin
its Arts and its Sciences, as counected w
Hiatory of the other great Empires of Asi
cnri'um e«;intvings, 2 vols, 4to, half iounc
gilt, maiWed edges, 12a 6d

295 MAYO'a (Charles) Compen.liouB \
Univena! History, from the Year 1753
Treaty of Amiena iu 1802, with Notes,
royal 4to, I'liwi'a extra, marbled edgei, 16s

'296 MAYER'S (L.) Views in the Ottom
minions in Europe, in A^ia, and some of t
ditcrraneau Islands, with Descriptions, Hii
and Illustrative, 34 coloured plalet, forminj
1 and 2, in 1 vol, folio, boards, 03 Hoicffe

297 MAUNDRELL's(H.) Journey from
to Jemsalem, at Easter, a.d. 1607, also a J
from Grand Cairo to Mount Sinai and back
trixnslated from the MS. of the Prefetto of
by the Rev. R. Clayton, numeroui platei.
8vo, boards, 3a

298 MAY'S (G.) History of Evesham i
Monasteiy, plates, Svo, boards, 3b

209 MEARES'B (J.) Voyages from China

S4.t ' North West Coast of America, with 'an

~ ductory Karrative of a Voyage from Beng

Observations on the Probable Existence of a

west Passage, poHeait, map and plates, i

gilt, (

MK^HANT'b TATI,0RS' SCHOO.
tory of, from ita Foundation to the Present
by the Rev. H. B, Wileon, 7 fine portraits, I
in 1, thick 4to, boarch (pub £i 4b) 5a

301 MEMOIRS of Joan of Arc, surnai
Pucelle D'OrleauB, with the Hiatoiy of her '
plates, 2 vols, post Svo, boardi, 10s Trtpha-x

302 MEMOIRS of Henry IV. of France,
the Court of France during hia Reign, p
2 vols, Svo, cloth, 3b

303 MEREWETHER and STEPHEN'
tory of the Boroughs and Municipal Corpo
of the United Kingdom, from the Earliest
Present Time, 3 vols, royal Svo, half boia.
gill, 10s Cd

304 MIDDLETOJJ's (C) Life of Maro
lius Cicero, pnriraii, 3 vols, Svo, ealfgilt, 6i

305 MILLER'S (Geo.} Description of the
dral Ch.ircb of Ely, with some account ot tl
ventual Buildings, IS .fine engravings, ro;
cloth, Eb Picierin:

306 MILL'S (Arthur) British India in
coloured map, Svo, nejo ctot}i (sella 10s 6dJ 2

307 MILLAR'S (J.) Historical View of 1
glish Qovemment from the Battlement
SaionB to the Revolution in IflSS, 4 vols, 8i
Sound masia neat, lOs 6d

308 MILLER'S (P,) Fiqores of the moa
tiful, Useful, and Uncommon Plants deser
the Gardeiier'a Dictionary, exhibited on 300
plates, ooouratcly engraved after Drawinge
from Nature, with the Character ot their
and Seed Vessels, etc., with Letterpreaa E
tions, 300 eoloured plalei, 2 vols in 1, lO)
Tuttia extra, tnarikd edge*, 42a

J, Sage, Boohsellcr, 4, Neimna^i^s Bow, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, 11

^. 809 MILKER'S (Rev. J.) HUtory, Civil, and

Skalesiasttcali and Survey of the Antiquities of

Vlnohester, numeroiu platetf best edition, 2 vola,

|b^ eaifextray marbled fdffcSj SOs 17i>8

J BIO MILNE H'a (J. and J.) History of the

-6kurch of Christ, l.vst editiox, revised and cor-

'lastod tbroughuut by the ]{cv. Thoma^^ Grantham,

It Tola, Svo, new cloth, lAa 1847

^- Sll MOLLER'a Memorials of German Gothic

Sicrehitecture, with Additional Notes by AV. H.

jfciada, frontupiccc, Svo, rlotfi, 88 6d 1836

B12 MILTON'S (J.) Poetical Work.-*, with NoUs

«Tariou8 Authors, with Account of hi8 Life and
ritings by Todd, portrait and idates, 6 vols, Svo,
ipl/tvry ncaty 34b 1826

818 MILTON— Sotheby's (S. Leigh) Ramblings
~ fa the Elucidation of the Autograph of Milton,
^HUnerotiM plates of farslmiUit, two photofp-uph jior-
' ^mU» of Milton J ornamented rapUcUs throuffhout, to
* v4uoh is added Biographical Notices of Eminent
innons who have received honours from the
'-ftorereigns of England for tlieir Attainments in
literature, etc., 1C60 to 1861, folio, nearly 300
tages, ha^ bound morocco extra, rjilt, top, vith orna-
_ WfUUal designs by 7\ipper, on each side of corcr, an

SBQUIBITELY EXECUTED VOLUME (publlsheil £3 3^)

iOi 1861

814 MORRISON'S (Robert) Memoirs of his Life

■nd Labours by his Widow, with Notices of his
■ Chinese Works by Samuel Kidd, ^wrtrait, 2 vols,

8?o^ cloth, 7s 1830

315 MONOGRAMS-Old Architectural Orna-

aents, Sacred Illustrations, Bonlers, and Alphabets.

ooDected on the Continent and in England, by

Jnhn Weale, IS plates, beautifully exeeuted in yold
colours, folio, new cloth (pub 258) 78

816 MONARCHY REVIVED, being the Per-
History of Charles II. from his carli("st years

to his Restoration to the Throne, 14 iHtrtraitn,
8fQ^ new half viorocco, uncut, 5s 6d Rrprint, 1822

817 Another copy, laiuje rAPEU, royal

(tu, cloth, 9s 1822

818 MONTAGU'S (Lady Mary Wortley) letters
nd Works, eilite<l by her Great Grandsnn, Lord
WhATDcIiffe, portrait, 3 vols, Svo, cloth, 18s 1837

819 MONTESQUIEU, (Euvres Completes de.
«f«e dea Notes, portrait, royal Svo, half botfnd calf
fOC, 7fl 6d Paris, 1835

820 MORELL's (J. R.) Algeria, the Toi)ograpliy
and Hbtory, Political, Social, and Natural, of
W«Dch Africa, wajt and plates, 8vo, cloth gilt, 4s 6d

1S54

821 MURRAY'b(H.) Historical Account of Tra-
tbIb^ and Discoveries in Asia fnim the Earliest
Fsnod, ma}is, 3 vols, Svo, boards, 5s 1820

822 MURRAY'S (T.) Literary Historj' of Gallo-
wi^, Svo, boards, 2s , 1832

823 MUSEUM Criticum, or Cambridge Classi-
Oil Bemarches, 2 vols in 1, Svo, calf neat, 2s 6d

Cambridge, 1814

324 MUSEO Capitolini, lUustrato da Buttari e

Foggini, con osservazioni ricavate dalle Oimto di

WInckelm<ann e di Visconti, portrait and numerous

raits cf busts and statues, engraved by Loeafclli,
▼ola in 2, Svo, haJf bound calf gilt, marhlcd fdgi x,
Ifa Milnnn^ 181l>— 21

825 NICHOLSON'S (P.) Prmciples of Architec-
ture, JburtA edition, 218 plates, 3 vols, Svo, cloth,
8i 6d . 1836

326 NAPOLEON.— BouRiENNE's Memoirs of
Napoleon Bonaparte, with Anecdotes and illustra-
tive Notes from all the most authentic sources,
pot raits and plates, 4 vols, Svo, calf gilt, inarblcd
cdges^ KIs 1836

327 Naiv>lcon's Own ilcmoirs. Dictated

to his Generals Montholon and G«»urgaud, plates
of facsimiles, 7 vols, Svo, cloth Ut., IOb 1823— 4

328 NICIIOL's (J. G.) AuUigrai)h3 of Royal,
Noble, Learned, and Remarkable Personjiges, con-
spicuous in English History, from the Reign of
Richard II. to that of Charles II., with some Il-
lustrious Foreigners, with Biognvpliical Memoirs,
55 7>/<(?c« of facsimiles, folio, cloth, 17s 1829

329 NICOLAS (Sir Harris) Treatise on the
Law of Adulterine Bastardy, with a Report of
the Banbury Case and other Cases bearing u])on
the Subject, 8vo, half bound calf neat, Ss 1836

330 Rc]K)rt of Pi-oceedingd on the Claim

of the Barony of I'lsle in the House of Lords, Svo,
■ cloth, 73 1S39

331 NIEBUHR's History of Rome, translated
by J. C. Hare and C. Thirlwall, 3 vols, Svo, new
half cloth, 18s 1855

332 NOEL'S (Baptist) England and India, an
Essay on the Duty of Engliuhmen towards the
Hindoos, Svo. cloth, 2.=? 1S69

333 O'REILLY'S (Bernard) Greenland, the Ad-
jacent Seiis and the North-West Piissage to the Pa-
cific Ocean, mapx and j^atcs, itomc of natural his-
tory, 4to, new half bound calf neat, 38 1818

334 OLDFIELD's Representative History of
Great Britain and Ireland, being a History of the
House of Commons, and of the Counties, Cities,
and B«)rough.s of the Lhiited Kingdom, 6 vols, Svo,
boards^ 6s 1816

335 OTTER'S (W.) Life and Remains of the
Rev. Edwanl Daniel Clarke, portrait, 4to, boards,
4s 1824

336 OUCHTERLONY's (Lieut.) Chinese War,
an Account of all the operations of the British
f«)rce8 from the commencement to the Treaty of
Nanking, numerous Ulugtnxtiont, tliick Svo, cloth,
3s 6d 1844

337 OUSELEY's (Sir W.) Travels in the East,
more i>articularly in Persizi, in 1810, 11, and 12,
maps and plates, 3 vols, Itn, Imirdf, 18s 1819

338 PATRICK, Lowth, Ahnald, Whitby, and
Lowman's Critical Commentary and Paraphrase
on the Old and New Te.'^t:iuient and the Apocrypha,
NEW EDITION, corrected by the Rev. J. R. Pitman,
mrt., 6 vols, roy. 4to, cloth (pub £12 12s) £2 ISs

1822

bound cloth sides, 10s 6d 1836

340 PARTENOPEX DE BLOIS, a Romance,

translated from the French of M. 1*j Grand, witli

Notes by William Stewart Rose, plates by SmirkCj

4t», half bound russia, 4s 1837

j 311 PERRY'S (Commodore) Narrative of the

: Exi>edition of an American Sipiadron to the China

Sean and Japan in tlu* j-ears 1852, 3, 4, map and

I plati.i, n»v.il 8vo, cloth, Os Od 185G

342 PTNELLI, Istoria Ronuua Inventata, De-

signatii ed in cir«a cli Baiix>lomea Pinelli Romano

L'Anno 1818-19, 101 Jinc spirited designs, oblong

folioy haff bound morocco, ISs Roma

L2 J, Sage, BaohulUr, 4, Newman's Bow, IdncolrCs Inn Fields, ZaruUm.

844 PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS of

the Royal Society of London, from their com-
mencement in 1665 to the year 1800, abridged,
with Notes and Biographic illuatrationa by Drs.
Hutton, Shaw, and Pearson, numerous plattf^ 18
Tola, 4tt>, hoariU, cUan set, UOs 1809

361 REDDING'a (Cynu) History and I
tion of Modem Wines, cutM^ 8to, c/ot&, 6a

362 Literary RiieminijKaices u

moira of Thomas Campbell, portrait, 2 to

8vo, cloth f 4s.
303 KEMYandBREXCHLEY'BJounw

845

Another Bet, 18 vols, half Umnd • Great Salt Lake City, with a Sketch of the 1

ruMiOy very neat, good set, £3 j Religion, and Customs of the Mormon^

346 Abtftnicta of the Papers printed in , Introduction of the Religious Movement

the Philosophical Transactions fi*om 1800 to 1830 United States, map and 10 pUUes, 2 vols, p
inclusive, 2 voK 4to, half cloth, 6s 1832 i neip cloth rjilt, 7s 6d

847 PINKERTON's (J.) History of Scotland, 1 364 RENNELL's (Major) Geographical
from the accession of the House of Stuart to that j uf Herodotus Examined and Explained by
of Mary, with App3ndix of original papers, par- \ parisou with those of other Ancient Autb
traity 2 vols, 4to, ca^f neat, Cs 1797 with Modem Geography,

848 POXTEY's (W.) Rural Improver, or a prac Svo, calf (jilt, 10s 6d

portrait and map^

tical Treatise on the Management of Rural Scenes
and Objects, plates, 4to, hoardt, 2s 6d 1822

849 POPE'S (A.) Poetical \Vorks, with Life of
the Author and Notes by Rev. J. Lupton, platet,
18mo, new cloth, 28 1867

850 PORTEUS's (Bishop) Lectures on the
Qospel of St Matthew, 2 vols, 8vo, calf neat, 2s

1822

851 PORTLOCK's (Capt. N.) Voyages Round
the World, but more particularly to the North
West Coast of America, in 1785-8, portrait and
platcSf large paper ^ royal 4to, half bound, rumia
gUt, Cs 1789

352 POOLE AND HUG ALL'S Historical and
Descriptive Guide to York Cathedral and its Anti-
quities, with a History and Description of the
Minster Organ, numeii^ui beautiful illustrations

365 Another copy, portrait am

2 vols, Svo, new cloth, 6s 6d

366 RENNELL's (Major) Memoir of a
Hindostan, maps, 4to, calf gilt, best EOinoB

867 RIDPATH's (Rev. G.) Bonier
England and Scotland, deduced from the ]
Times to the Union of the Two Crowns, 4to^
7s 6d

368 RIDLEY'S (Rev. G.) Life of Dr. ^
Ridley, Bishop of Loudon, shei^-ing the jd
progress of the Reformation, portrait, 4^
neat, 4s 6d

369 RICHARDSON'S HUtory of Sir
Graudison and Clarissa Harlowe, 15 vols, p
boards, 18s

370 RIVINI (A. Q.) Opera Botanica»
grariwjs, includinfj supplementary ones (17 €

{som: coloured) imp. Svo, extra boards (pub 3l8 Cd)

lOs York; l^oO 1 are dratcing.^), 3 parts in 1 vol, with MS

353 POTTEU's (J.) Specimens of Ancient Eng- 1 added, very thick vol. imp. folio, strongly
lish EccK'sia*jtical Architecture, coudistiugof plans, [full gilt bacl\ 2 Is Lipi. 1(

elevati(»u3, sections, and details, with descriptive | 371 ROBERT'S (W.) Memoirs of Uie L
letterpress, 4S 2)!ate3, 4to, half bound, cloth sides, i Ci)rresjK)ndence of Mrs. Hannah More, j
148 1848 4 vols, jwst, Svo, cloth, 9s

854 PRAISE, Prkcf.pt, and Pilvyeu ; a Book 372 ROBERTSON'S Works complete.—
of Family "Worship, by J. M. Clabon, thick Svo, i V., 4 vols ; America, 3 vols ; Scotland, 2 tc
new cloth gilt, ixd edges, (pub. 16s) 6s i India — together 10 vols, 8vo, bright ccUfgi

nivingtons, IS62 rent patterns, ^0^ 1772— J

373 Works.— History of Scotlan

Couipri.in^ Holi-ctunn; from the Old niul New Testa-
ments, V. ith a few m>t<M ftniu the be^t Commentator)*,
I'l.iyer.i f.ir Mo:aii.;^ ai:<l Kvcniug for C, weeks, alao
fur S|Kcial <)c>y*J*:i': i*.

nr.5 PHYNNK'h (Willlam) Mount Orguoil, or
Divin'j and Pmlitnljlo Medititions, r,ii*ed from the
contciiJi»l.vtii>n uf these three Leavc3 of Nature's
vi)luui.\ liDckcs, Si'as, and Ganlens, digested into
thiee (listi.ict pooma, portrait, small 4 to, half calf,
68 6d * 1641

rica, Charles V., and India, with Life by 1
art, head, 12 vols, Svo, calf gilt, tnorU
25.S

374 History of Scotland dur

Reigns of (^iiecn Mary and King James '^
trait, 3 v(»l.^, 8vo, new cloth, 5s

375 ROBERT'S (J. W.) Memoirs of the ]

Wi-itiugs of William Taylnr, of Norwich,
356 PUOIN and Le Keiix's Specimens of the \ ing his ConeJ»pondence with Robert Sout

Architectural Antiquities of Normandy, edited by
JohnBritton, 80 cw/raringa, 4to, cloth, 21s 1S33
357 PYK's (J.) Patronage of Biitish Art, an
Histurictd Sketch, compiising an Account of the
Rise and Progress of Art and Artists in London,
Svo, r/o«/*, 3s 6<1 1845

\y. Scott, &c., port, 2 vols, Svo, clolhy 7«

376 ROOER's (J.) Sermons (58), with
by J. Burton, 4 vols, 8vo, old calf gilt, gc
0.i 1

377 ROSS'S (Sir J.) Nan-ative of a Seco
age in Search of a North-West Passage, a
Residence in the Arctic Regions, map am

358 RAPIN's History of England, translated,
with' additions by N. Tindal, numerous lioHraiti ' sonic coloured, 4 to, cloth, 63 Cd
by a. Vcrtn,^, 2 vols, folio, mlf, ISs 1732-3 | 378 (W. A.) Yacht Voyage to

351) U.\PlN's History of England, translated by \ Denmark, Sweden, plate, 2 vols, post Sv
Tindal portraits, maps, and aionvuient*, 2 voIh. ' (pub £1 3s) Os 6d
io\\o,finc copy in old gilt ruma,*l\A 1743 | 379 THE ROYAL INSTITUTE of

860 REONARD, (Euvres de, portrait and fine
plates, 4 vols, Svo, calf, red mor back, gilt edges, 93.

Paris, 1790

Architects, Papers read at, from 1853 X
plates, 2 vols, 4to, half bound, calf gilt, do
108 6d.

J. Sage^ Bookseller^ 4> Neiaman*8 Bow, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 13

981 BUDING'b (Rev R.) Annala of the Coinage I 898 SHAKSPEARE'i (J.) Muntluikabat Hindi,

iGreat Britain and its Dependencies, from the - or SelectioiiH in Hinduetani, with verbal Tranab-

period of Authentic History, to the reign . tious or ]\irticii1ar Vocabularies, and a Gramraal i-

Vietori*, third kdition, ct)rrectc<1, enlarged, ' cal AualyMLs of some partf*, for the use of Students

continued, 8 vols, 4to, r/oM /rf^rrtfrf, (pub £6 68) of that Language, v(»l 1, 4to, half bound calf,

18s 1840 > 38 Cd 1846

188 RUSSELL'S History of Moileni Europe, I 399 SIIAKSPEARE SOCIETY. — Extracte

an account of the Decline and Fall of the from the licgistcrs of the Stationers Company of

£m[;irc, and a View of the Progress of j Works entered fur ptiblicaiion between the years

by from the Rise of the Modem Kingdoms to , of 1557 and 1587 with Notes and illustrations by

of Paris in 1763, new edition, continued ' J. P. Collier, 2 vols, Svo, cloth, 28 6d 1849

400 SHKOPSHIUE, its Rarly History and
Antic|uiticf», comprising a^Description of the Impor-
tant Hritiuh and lloman Remains in that County,
its Saxon and Danish Reminiscences, the Domes-
day Survey, Historj' of its Forests, Towns,
Manors, Ca:tlos, &c, by J. Anderson, numerous

Fits Abbey, 13 jdatts^ some in colours^ and ■_ Uliuitixitionff thick roy. 8vo mir cloth, (pub 31b 6d)
TOUM rigneltes, royal 4to, half bound calf, 9a ' 208 1864

Shaftenhnri/, 1823 ! 401 SMITH'S (J. Pyc) Scripture Testimony to
885 SADLER'S (Sir Ralph) State Papers and the Messiah, an inquiry with a view to a satisfac-
edited by Arthur Clifford, with Memoir tory determination of the Doctrine taught in the

1850, 4 vols, 8vo, new half bound calf gilt, 21s
^ ' 1850

'.rMS RUSSELL'S Letters from a Young Painter
Ifchroad to his Friends in England, platet, 2 vols,
mOf Jfne copy, calf gilt, 8s 6d 1740

F 884 RUTTER's (J.) Delineations of Fonthill

Us Life, and Historical Notes by Walter Scott,
I, 2 vols, 4to, half bound rusaia, uncut, 16s
SANDERSON'S (Dp.) Thirty-four Sermons,
lit, folio, calf neat, /» 6d 1671

887 SARRATT's (J. H.) Treatise on the Game

Holy Scriptures concerning the Person of Christ,
3 vols, 8vo, cnlf gilt, marbled edges, \2s 6d 1829
402 SMITH'S (J. T.) Antiquities of Westminster,
the Old Palace, St. Stephen's Chapel, &c., num.
plates, including the one on atone, and many beauti-

' Cheat, containing a regular System of Attack ; fulh^ coloured ; also the 62 additional plates, nice

Defence, 2 vols, Svo, boards, 4s 1808 ouminal roPY, imp. 4tc», calf gilt, 52s 6d 1807

_)8 SAVAGE'S (James) History of the Hun-: 403 SMITH'S (J. T.) Cries of I^ndon, exhibit-

^Und of Carhampton, in the County of Somerset, iug seveml of the Itinerant Traders of Ancient and

iigmiogical inap, l.vR(;e I'aper, royal Svo, boards,
'■% 6d 1830

889 SEA-WEED, Dried Specimens of, mounted.

Modern Times, l,vH(JE pwkk, jwrt rait and ^Opiates,
imp. 4t«\ cloth, 78 6<l 1839

404 SMITH'S (W.) Voyage to Guinea, plates.

*dMong folio, 28 6d Torquay Svo, calf neat, 2a 1745

,^•890 SCHERZER's {Dr. Karl) Narrative of the 405 SMYTH's Lives of the Berkeleya, with a

fejfcpnmnavigation of the Globe by the Austrian
r^kfgAte, "Novara," by ortler of the Imjjerial
iment in the years 1857-58-59, under the
of the Archduke Ferdinand Maxmillian,
and illustrations, 3 vols, i-oyal Svo, half bound
. marbled cdffes, 2(>d 1861

891 SCHLOSSER (J. A.) Epistob ad virum ex

copious History of the Castle and Parish of Berke-
ley, with Anecdotes, &c., by T. D. Fosbroke, plate
' and pcdigi ees, 4 to, boanls. A utogi^aph of W. B
' Tnrnbulli 7(i iid 1821

40r. SOUTilKY's (Rc.bert) History of the Pe-

ninsular War, 0 vols, Svo, boards, 24fl 1828—38

407 SPEED'S (J:) History of Great Britaine

■■iiwunum, pertessumque F. Dajau de Lacerta < under the C'onque&ts of ye Romans, Saxons, Danes,

mboinensi, coloured plaies, 4to,inorocro, gilt edges,

Tt6d ^m«^, 1708

882 SCAPULAE Lexicon Greco-Latinum ; ex

liobatis auctoribus locupletatum cum Indicibus et

and Normans, illustrations, {title and few leavet
mended) roy. fol, halfbnd ctdf neat, 17s 6d 1627
408 SPKLMAN'h (Sir Henry) English Works,
including his I'usthumous Works, with Life by

Worlu, 40 plates, with Letter-press descriptions,
imp*"^^ Svo, cloth, 7s 6d

894 SCHONBERG's (Baron) Travels in India
tnd Kashmir, plates, 2 vols, post Svo, new cloth,
50 8d. 1853

Uneoo et Latino auctis et correctis, additum Auc- ' Bp. Gibsun, ^fitc portrait bg White, folio, calf gilt^

tHium Dialectorium, Lexicon Etymologicum, etc., 1 15s 1727

8 Tols, 4to, at//, Ss (ilaggu(F, m6 \ 409 SPELMANNI (J.) .Elfredi Magni Vita,

893 SCOTT (Sir Walter) Illustrations, Lands- tribuslibrusci^mpreliensa, 7>orrrait and jpla^r, folio,

I, Historical, and Antiquarian, to his Poetical ! calf neat, 5s Oxonii, 1678

■ ■ 410 SPECTATOR, by Addison, Steele, and

others, engraved titles, large type, 8 vols, 8vo,

sound old calf gilt, 16s 178£

411 STACKHOUSE's (Rev. T.) History of the

Bible, with Answers to Infidel Objections, Di«

395 SEJOURNANT (M. de) Dictionuaire Es- ! scrtations on Remarkable Passages and Important

psgnol-Frangois et Francois Espagtiol, 2 vols, 4 to, Doctrines, and a Connection of the Profane witl

es^ ffUt, marbled edgts, 10s 6d Paris, 1775 the Sacred Writings, revised by the Rev. George

896 SHAKSPEARE's (W.) Dramatic Works, Glcig, portrait, large paj^er, 3 vols, royal 4to, calf
^dHh remarks on his Life and Writings by Thomas ' gilt, marbled edgrs, 25s 181?
CSmpbell, jwirait and engraved ^<7/f, thick royal 412 ST IT ART and REVETT's ANTrgiirres oi
8?0, cloth, 7s 6d 1859 ; Athkns, numerous engravings, first 3 vols, oriuixai

897 SHAKSPEARE's (Wm.) Dramatic Works, kdition, fflso the Supplemeutar}' Volume bj
with Notes, Critical, Historical, and Explanatory', ; Cockercll, Kennani, Donaldson, and others, num
tad a Life of the Author, by the Rev. W. Harness, plates, together 4 vols, imperial folio, half bound
pertraitSfSYoUfByo, hoards, ISa 1825 uncut, £ilOit 1772 S7-04 and 1>>3<]

IliulclitlP, editeit by w. t^uownr, jrontitpuctt oj
portrait) afttr ^'anlig^e, by (I. Vcrtve, 2 voU, foliu,
kalf bauHii <alf, tJga uncal, 30a 1739

4ia STKYPE'r (J.) Life Hud ind Acb of Arch-
liiihop Pirker, jorlrail, folio, ealfofat, 5s 1711

417 fiWINBUKXE'» (H.) Travels in the Tn-o
Sicilies in the jeara 1777-1780, map and plaits, 2
voU. 4to, ™'/ lilt. 3(1 M 1 783

*18 SYDKSHAM SOCIETY.— RomlHiTj on
Dispasi-M cif tlic Kervoua System, 2 toIh- -Dupuy-
tren on DiBOjues aD<l Injuries of Bones — Annals of
Influenza ill Ore&t Britajn— Feuchterelebfln's Me-
(lical Psj-cholog)-— Kliayes on the Small Pox and
NoasloH — W. HewBon's Works — Obaervatione on
DiHeases of the Head and Neek — Tbomaa Syden-
liam, Opem Omnia, together B vola, 8vo, new ciaik,
ffill loi<, 18« 1843—63

419 TACITUS'b (Comeliua) Works, with Lite
and KotcB by A. Murphy, mapi, 8 vola, 8to, calf
gilt, 16a 1807

420 TAYLOR'S (W.,o/,yoi-iricA),Hiatorio Sur-
vey of Gennan poetry, inteispersed with various
translations, S vols, 8vo, boardi, 10s 1830

421 TKIONMOUTH's (Lord) Memoirs of the
Life, Writings, and Correspondence of Sir WDliam
Jones, jiortrait and faeainiite, 2 vols, 8vo, calf ex-
tra, marbled edget. In Bd 1806

422 THOMAS'S (W.) Sun-ey of the Cathedral
Chureh of Worcester, with an account of the
Bishops thereof, from the Foundation of the See
to the year 1600, with Appendk, platet, 4to, calf
neat, 8s Od 1737

423 THOMSON'S (R.) Historical Essay on the
Magna Chartit of King John, to which are added
the Great Charter, in Latin md Eogliah, with
Notes, OTnttmtntalborderithrougho'it,'LAt.a& f^YBB^
royal 8vo, hidf hound morocco, gill top, 21a 1829

424 THORN'S (Major W.) Memoir of the Con-
quest of Java, with the suhsequent Operations of
the British Forces in the Oriental Archipelago,
plant, eharti, tkirs, jtc, 4to, old riutia, marbled
tdgit, 5s 181S

Events to the Deluge,

433 THE UNEDJT
tica, comprising the
Eleusis, Rhamnus, Sur
rail* platci, royal folio,

434 VALENTIA's (
to India, Ceylon, thi

half bound morocco eztj

435 VALPV'a Gre
Notea, Critical, Philolo(
3 vols, 8vo, half calf g,

436 VINCENTII (I
Tempore, KoodcuU, nU
bound rough Tiutia, gil,

437 VISCONTI (E.
cats in Italiajia Faveli
platet of leulptvre, co
bonnd calf gilt, marble^

438 WALLEN's (W
of the Round Church,
formally belonging to I
St. John of Jerusalem,

439 WALPOLE's (1
ing in England, with s
pat Artists, nnmeravi ,
also Catalogue of Engr

porlraitt, t

gilt, I

I, £2

440 WALPOLE's (1
ters to George Montagi
Earl of Hertford, Re
Horace Hann, includi:
first published &om th
traitt, 8 vols, 8vo, cloth

441 WALPOLE's
Reign of George the Si
and Notes by Lord Ho

Sage, Bodkstlkr, 4, Netnium's

146 WARWICKSHIRE.— A SorieK of Ancleut
Istorlcat, and I.egeii<lixry Pniu^n)^ in l''n'sot>,
■ODTand on the Walls of tlio (J1ini>et bekmging
I \ha Oildo uf tho Holy Cr«»< nl Klratri>r>l-ii|H>ii-
van, deacribi'il b; Juliu >Jiiiit;!i Siuliol!^. and
ttutrofcrf ft.w .iftjl-ni-e platm, fiindml'>j ,.f the
trio<a Charttrtaail (irault aftbe llaild, rrprri-n-
ttioiH ti/ anritnt tenit, Amuou Ihc fflaiiitd li/aim,
%■ of ffhalupcarc't llmitf, /runt drawiatin If T.
VaJI«r, nnri/ji mlourtA i« imitativti nfthr ori'jiiial,
mH fcliu, haifbuaadralf, i6i 1S3B

447 WATTs (Dr. liancl Worki, complot*, with
Mb hj Binder, portrait, Liivji: i-ii'En, 6 vols,
md «o. h«}f h««ml ral/sltt, 2»a ISl 0

4U WATSON'8 (Dr.) Hi«t<n7 «t Philip H. auil
n.j Kings of Spain, 5 vols, Svo, nirrropji, Meiilf'
tt, Ite 1793-4

44B Another editirm, 2 voIh, 8v.i, Wu/A,

mtrtdoamorveeOfOa ili'i&

-400 WEfiElt'K Battle of l-loddau FicM, a INwul
■ tlW Silteenth Cpntiirj-, iilata. flvo, ailf gilt, M
.«tl WHiTE-H (Lieut. O. F.) \'iew8 in Iii.iin,
HMf among the ItiutBluya Mountainn, taStsn
Mlfa^ Tuurn in the Direction of Mnaaooree, Simln
n.1 with notee >nJ dtterijilirt i/liittrntivnt, womrf
iMiKM, 1* Jiar iiigratlngt, (olii-, hntf b-mad
MrwMD, 9ii 1337

4H WlLLUTT'i (Dr.) Hjiiojini* Taiiiiiiii, or a
tMttal View of the Piip.-iGy, irjth Cunfiitation.*
< Roniiih Emirft from tho Scriptures, Fntliciis
Jonndla, ftc, new eilitioti, rcvLio.1, Jtc, liy Dr.
Mutning, 10 volu, ii«t Svo, vet riotli, 2<bi \iSi

4B3 WlLLIAMSs (T.) Cottage Bible (The Si
hitunant) with Noted and Practicnl Uellectiol
tiQi and index, ntll honad filf yi/l, marbliit ol-i
b9d 1S37

4H WILBERFOUCEV (W,) Lifo l.y hU »oiui

IMnidi (""(/'inimi/ro, li vols, poot 8vn, r/ufA, tbi

1S33

4SS WILLIS'S (Bniwni-j Siirvex of St. Ann]. ,
■iMged and brought down tn n tntiT Jwri"! b;
Uw>rd EdiT.irdi, porlrail, 3 vole, !<v<>, IxKirdt, At

4fia WILLrOHnVn (F.) Ornithologj, tniiis-
ttaA bv J. Riy, Sn pltKs {iudvdin-j thir i a/ ur'i,
kUo,«it/,Da U7»

487 WILKIX.S 1 (W.) Atheiiiunsio, or llenwrk.
M the TopEigr.ii'hj and Bnililin)^ of Atlioiij
imtkpilrf, loyal Hvn. bnrrf^, & Oil IM'

4S8 WILKIXS'a (W.) Antu,iiitit'< <.f M^gna
9i«cia, imiil. f-dio, hvl/tiHiHd nwin i/l", SSm

419 WILIJAU of Malmksw ur'K Hi-bT.v o(
Aa KIngii of England and ths Modem Hi«ti>iy,
mubted by iUv. .1. IJbarl-i-, my. Jto, Au// (»»»•!
Mlnrf, Pb If is

400 WIGHTWICK's (O.^ M.-voe of Arohitec
mn, » Kouianre of .\rt .-lud Hist-iry, nfui'-itiiu
ahatraliimt, iiui>. »<vn, ^// Imind rat f gilt, lU'jril'd
l%««,.ll)sGd l^l'i

4« WILSON'S (licv. II. B.) HUtory of IT.-i
^bmtTaylon'ScLoul. fromit.4 rmindntuiu to tin
Pnwnt Time, nur/j^((«, H v..U, 4tii, Au// 'j-»im'
»(f ■<«(.«- 1-1

4«a WILSON'S ;t^',iPivil Kir Itnlwrtl I'riraU-
Dhry of Travlx, IVr»>iia1 S.-nico's and I'liblie
B*Bnti diiriui; Missiiin and Ktii]>Ioyiili'Dt with the

•f Faria, Bwip, 2 voLi, 8vo, tlolA, 7a 6d ISttl

folio, ral/, 3 ._

165 WINKELMAjf!
DiaegQO preiuo gU Aptichl^
lugmentata da Carlo Fea, p

- ■ - ilfatr, _

/fomu, 17SS~

4nG WINDHA&l's (Itt. Hon. W.) 5i>sechea in

arliaiiicut, witli nil Accoimt of Lin Life by

boiiias Amyot. porlrnil, 8 vols, 8vo, half boautl

d/uilt, lasfkl 1813

467 WIXKLK'fa Architectural and Picturexiue

Illiutrationriof the CathedralC.'hurches of EngUnd

and Wale«, with Uesuriptiro Aceniinta, first two

Tolfi, and It out of twi-lre Cathedrals nf vol 3, nu-

/(/af«, irrigiital imprtaioiif, 3 vols, roy. 8vn,

fl-itk Lis 1838—42

40S WOLP— TONE (Theobald) Memoir* of,

riten bv himself, coinjiniting a coui|i1e(e jouroal

0 pnn'iin; the aid of the French

of Irelnnil, edited by bis Son,

I'lrlraii, 2 t.iIs, 8ro, 6nlf ralf neal, 9a 1827

4i>» WW)!)'^ Kuini of Balbee, other^vise Heli-

pidii^ ill Crclosyiia, 4S plairt, fine nrfijiital impm-

liha>. r^-al folio, halfb'-uiid ralf gill, 15» 1757

i'a WOOirs (J.) Lettem of an Architect from

Fmnce. Itidy, and Oreece, 21 en-iraringi, 2 toU.

Jto, hilfclMA, (pub £4 4a) 12s ' 1S2H

471 WUODVlLIXs (W,) Medical Botany, con.

taiiiing geneoldcuriptionsof allMcdicinid PUnta,

details of theirmffili<.-innli'frei:tii.ind of theDiaeasea

'bich th.iy have lioen sncccsifully em|doyed,

274 f-il-mred pliitct, I vuls, s

s (Dr

r^ gilt, 2Ua

1790—*

C.) Ecclssiaiitical

i-nt of tho Ro-

Lou to th- HevnUitiou, 4th e<lili.in, 4 atout

vo^, 8n>, utir rtoth, 32s 18fi3

47a WORK and PLAY, by Horace Bi'SHSkli,

I>.1>. cr. Sro, ntw rl-Ah, 2» 1864

474 WREN (Sir (^hriotopluir) and hiallme*,
with illuxtrdtiv« Skt^hea aDiI And-ilotve of the
miMt lUatlngiiished Pers'>iiages in the Svvententh
Cauturr. liy J. Eluira, port. 8vo, tluth 3s Od 1852

475 VaTKS IK«r. U.> History and Antiiiultiea
of Ihp Aliliey uf lit Kdinnu<l'« llnr\-, vilh portrait
au-l rlri-f ••/ lie iHiHit fmfiilrahir 'Monailtrial Se-
iH"!iit. sKais[) KUiTiiix, irllA Addiiioiii and 14 ad-
iliilvu'il iiMct, roy. 4to, iatf ioandrlolU lida, un-
tat, 15s 1843

47'J VOUNO's (Lieut. C. B.) Ovorlnnd SketcbM,
1 1 liatid lithvjraiJa, small folio, ttijfnierr. 3a

477 VOlTNa'a (J.> Catalogue of the Celebrateil
Colloetioiiuf neturmof John .riiliiiH AngPietein,
ountainiiij^ a tlnish«<1 Ktehiiiic of every IHctnre,
with Historiml and Ili<>grdphieal Solices, royal 4to,
A»//6..Hi«/, Iiu>

4(M Cataliiguo of tho Pietiircs at Leigh

CourL liiiir Uriilfll, tlio Belt of John Miles, Esq.,
with Kti'hingi) frr.in the ivhole C-oUuctiou, ami
Ilintorieal anil lUogiaphiu^il Xoticeit, 81 (lAi»^
Uo, half bound, 7h Ud 1822

14 J. firtgc, Bool:srlln\ 4, Xetnnan's Hi

^CATIONS.

413 STAFKnUI) OALLEHY.— EnRravinE:*! of
lhi» Most Nolilo the ManiuiH tif StatTunVH C'«»llt*.-
ti«»n oi' IMoturi'H in London, ai ranged acconlin-'<«-
till* Sch«"»l- .iH'l in ('liion.il.n.'i.';jl Oitlor, witi****!'
ni.irk- I'U • .-. Ii I'iitiin-. l-y nah'y an«l T« .vlk.-:.
4 vols, fi'li*'. f'<i/t' f'lfiim/. i'J *.'.■> I'^.d V'V

414 STKMMATA (.HK.'HKLEAN " ^ K.j,'ul.i-
nealiigitral Aci-imit -if .snnio <.l the F i'* fcli« ^'"n
from Th«"m:is ChicLiK-, of Hijrl -nomalouK Laws
fi^phi'tj '2 i-art.s in 1 v<j1, <M.*'.utions which hy the
rc»«i>, unntt, l**a aihaitte«l t«) cuntiniii' in

41ft STKAKl''*-'.Zii't» TranHlaticn of tho-Welsh
•patob**^ ••■xw*» ( ill -s.-arv, etc., f< ilii», rlotfiy 04. ■* 1 i^ 1 1
' i^ALENDAKU'M Hotuloium Cliartiinini et In-
qiiiiutionuni a<l i|U<>d l)aninun], folio, hcff ff-vnd

CALENDAIIirM IJotnlon.m Patentiuiu in
Tuvri Londiiu-n.-i, fi'li", h'tfj ri'.<yi>i^ G.-* l*<«iL'

CALENl.)AIiir.M In. illicit i..num l^l^'t M^^rt.-m
Hive E»*e;itiriini, tii>'t \\ vols, f«.»l, A/ ri/.<.<i\f, 2.';-, LSoi:

C'0(»rEIi"H r. V/ Arci.iint .if ihf ni.-.-t im-
IH^rtaut I'lihlie Kco'nU of Cireat Diitain and
the I*iibli."ati'ins .if ihf Ueironl Ctunini.-^.iionon*,
together with other Miscellanoitus, Histoiical, and
Antiquarian Information, - v.ils, Svo. r/o^A, £'1 LV

1S32

DOMESDAV-I'.UOK »;eu Liber (Vn.-ualis Wil-
lelnii l*iinii regis Anglia', with IinliooH, Ex.»n
J>omer«dav. etc.. an.l an IntriMliictinn hv Sir II( nrv
Elli.-*, 4 v.ils, f'^lio. 7A' I'ltttr n'.'unitif ii •' ifnit, tin
id me Hi :r, hut niaib t>> Tirm/i in /m'l/fit/i in ir ImJj
IftHrttI miirvo't', rlnth ^alm, marhhd tilt/iJ', JLO lo.s

HAULKLVX. <'<aTUNLVN,& LANSDnW XK
MANL'S(.:KI ITS inthe British Mu.^ouni, Catalogue
of, (J voIh, folio, Imlf hu'inily I'inth siilfj*, ait/ts itHrnf.
.1*4 ' 1:502 -lit

COTTON L\N Manuscrii)tH, fuli.), hfifj houml
mvrocn\'fiit ti>/', li.»s ; U-an/^^itA: hafjcalf,?^ li>Oii

LANSDUWNP: ManuHcripts, folio, caif (/Ht,'SOii

DEPL'TY Keei^M-H* KeiK.rts ..i Public Uecord.s.
firat 10, and 1*J, IG, ll», and •Ji),./fV.t/ S» boumf itt ;i,
folit», half ni/f maf^ nhiaiiuln' iniftijifnd, '206

\) V C A T r S LAXC:ASTRI .1:, Calend:irium
Inquisitionum ^m'sI Mortem, &c. — Calenihir to the
Pleading!*, lit-nry VII. and VIII., Edward VI.,
Queen Mary, and Pliili]> and Mary; an<l also iirst
to end of <^ueen Eli/:dn'th, etlititl by llaricr.
Caley, and Minchin, 3 vols, folio, haif bound,
vnruf (vol 1, MS. title and cortontn-, t2 '2s

1^23 "J? 34

HAUI.)V« iT. D.) De.-criptionof the Cl.we K«ills
in the Tower of Londun, with an Account of the
Early Court.s of L;iw and Etjuity, and Various
HistoricAl illuntrations, Svo, c/o^/d, Ss

PrivaOlit i>ri,i(fd, 1S33

JONES I'E.l Index to Kcconls called the Oiigi-
nalia, and Menicmnda in the Lor«l Treasurer's siile
of the Exche.juer, 2 v«j1s, l.)li(», h'lird.t, <)«j ]7i*3

MONL'MENTA lIi4orica llritannica, or Ma-
terials for the lIisti>ryoi' IJiitain. from the l''ailit»s>t
period t4.> theen<Iof the U.-igin-f King Henry VII.,
plates of fand ill lit Cm', is. j^-., thicl; f...lio, /nd/bnd,
3i>s K>4S i Scacarii,

PLACITOKUM indumo eai.itulati Wc.it monies. '
tcrieusi ivi.servatorum Abrevi.iiii. te.»:iji rv';;um I lie

I. .lohaun. Hen. 11 L, ICdw.
b:'ord*, !>s

NONA RUM InquisitioniB in Cum
t«mr>. E'l. riL. folio, half bound nuuia, 68 1817

PAULIAMENTAllV Write, and Write of
tAiy Sumnionserii, together with the Reooidi
MunimentH relating tt> the Suit and Service da
and i>Mfi>rmed, kc, Sn\, eolhvted and edited bjF.
Palgrave, J v.ila, l.>l. Iif had, uncuU f3 1817—11

PELL RECORDS Issues of the EzcheqaK
boini; Payments made out of the ReTeouM ■
Edward HI., James I., and Henry IIL to Hm|
VL inclusive, editerl by Frederick Deron, Sioi^
4 to, f/oM i.pub £5 i'lfci) X-2 1885-7

PLACITA de Quo Warranto, temp. Edw. L,n,
IIL, in curia receptee Scaccarii Westm. aamiiH
foli.», huff rit.rsla, 15» 1811

PROCEEl)lN(JS and Ordinances of the Priiy
Council of England, edited by Sir Harris Nieholi^
7 vols, rMV, 8 v.), clnt/i, £'2 10^ 1834—17

RECHSTRCM Magni SigilU regum Scotena
in Archivis Publici.s a.-?servatum a-D.MCCCVI—
.V.I.. MCCCXXIV,f.»li.^/<a//6otf«(f, Mwrir<,6a 1814

REPORT of the Commii«*ioner8 on the Stele of
the Public Record:* of the Kingdom, foliu^ ktlf
Inttmd, os 1801

REPiJRTS from the CommisiuonerB re^>ectaf,
th.» Public Records of the Kingtlom, 1800— iji
miiittr.n'A fu'.'jdim'lfSy folio, half rus»ia, 5fl 181S

REPORTS from the Commisaiouew on the Pub-
lic Record.') of the Kingdom, uumcmtts plata ^
t\ii'^inih.<, 3 vols, folio, boattU, 1S« 1800-194

ROT C LI Curia? Regis— RolU and Recoitb d
the Court heM before the King*s Justidaii or
Justice.-*, edit c< I by Sir F. Palgrave, 2 voll^ nml
Svo, c/m//*. 14a 1»

RuTL'Ll Scotitc in Turri Londinensi et ia
Domo, Ca[iitulari We«traona»teriensl aaKnil(
2 v.»l^, folio, h'llf bound, 258 ; or biU, ISs 1814—11

ROTCLl Hlxdrkdorvm temp, Henry IIL, 0t
Edw. 1.. in Turri Loud, et in curia rcceptac SoMOUi
West aeservati, 2 v.)l«*, folio, half bound nuiM, £2

ROTCLI Litterarum ClauBJirum in Tuni Lon-
ilinensi aservati accurante T. D. Hardy, Tol 1|
folio, vloth (pub L-3 3s) ISs 18IS

liOTl'Ll P.Mii.iA.MKNTOHi'M lit ct PetitioMiek
Placita in Pailiiuueut^), tempore Ed. Lad Ed-IY.,
G vols, foli.), old halfbiiidhvjy SOs

- Another Copy, 0 vi»l8, folio, half bomd
calf luaty Sfw

iU)TL'Ll Normaimi;e in Turri Londinena »•
servati Johanne et Henrico Quiuto Augliae Rigir
bus, a T. D. Hardy, de anuis 1200—1205, necnoB
de anno 1417, rov* Svo, cloth, 78 6d 188fi

ROTl'LORUM Originaliiim in Curia Scaooaiii
Abbreviatio, temp. Hon. 111., Ed. I. and II., 2 Tobi
folio, half bit nnd rumUy 148 180!

SC OTL AN i). — Documente and llecorda illuftnt
ing the History of Scotland and the Transaction!
l.tetwcon the Cn^wuH of England and Scotland
edit<?d bv Sir Fraucia Palgrave, vol 1, fall pub) roj.
Svo, clvtii, 9a 1883

TAXATIO Ecclcefiiistica Angliao et Walliaj ao0
turitate P. Nicholai IV. circ a.u. 1201, folio, WJ
bound, Cs : boiirdf, os 180S

TESTA <le Nevill sive Liber Feodorum in coiii
temp. Hon. IIL et E/1. I., folio^ ha^

1807

KCCLESIASTlCrS, temp. Heniy

VALOR

V.-. H., folio, j \'1II. aururitatc
1611 'folio. <-.W/, '::d

r. iritatc Rcgia institutus, viapty first 3 to1%

181*

W. BowDEN, SU'am Printing Worlw, 23, Red Lion Stiwt, Ilolbom.

(IESTLEMAN'3 MAGAZINE, JUSE, ISOr.

CHARLES KNIGHT'S "ENGLISH GTCLOPiEDIA."

"Tlie ' Etif;lUti Cvi'lupiiilta' is .1 ^nrk Hint, ai a i^lc. lias uu ((U[K.Tior, nml vitt f>?w
mionls <it \U liiiiJ : (liat, tnk''u l>y il^-Klf, su]>]>lMthi.' iilnt'c uf u siiMilI Jibniryi u:id
nKcil in a l»r},'u iilmiry, i* tiiiiiul l<> iinwiit ml^ i)i>iiil!i i>r inroiiiiuiiuii Ihiit aro
liuught iu vuiii in iiiuiij otliur cyckij^Ki-iliiui in tin- Kii^likii Liii|pti^\"

'ENGLISH CYCLOP-aSDIA.'

IN FOUR DIVISIONS.
With Iii(i.'x. In 12 Vols., rLilf-mi.nN:i:o. rriLu£14 13s.

2. HATURAL HISTOBT.— " Fi-w tliiii^s liavu Imii more nmarknlili; than
tliv i-ro^rri-ssolXamnil lli-liiryr.nr.ar'li.liinii;:tlii-li.st tw.-iitTwiri'. . . . I'lie
oUvauut; uf kuuwlcl^'v liuii Ik'iii ai'i'iimt-.'ly uvtvd in "Diu English ('v> 'In] K<:Jia.' "

8. BIOGRAPHT.-'-TIj«

LinKiT^yi' ; wliiNt M llii' siiiiio li|[i<
ii ill ilif.ii.u.B-'."— J'A- Timet.

4. ABTS AND SCIEZt'CES. "

RE-ISSUE IN NUMBERS, PARTS, AND VOLUMES OF THE
" ENGLISH CYGLOPyEDIA."

A SniHh-r«.r.-:i.-li ItiTiM..!, ih iiiiliii-liuit vv.tv W-k, rt- foIK-ns :-

i:c.>^i-4i.Iiy, 3i. ; Xatui-al Ui>Wcy, 'M. ; liiopTiphy, U. ; Mu aiA S.-i.-nvs uJ.

A Part ott.i-\i llivi-i.i>, is i.iil.li.H!if.l rv,ry Monlli. :.s r..ll.>ni :-

Ui-tj^liliy, Is, 6J. i Naluriii iii-.li.iy, K »!.L ; Lii.^rjiJiv, 2s. : Aitaaii-1

A Voluuiii of each I)ivi^iou, in alltrimlu Sii<:,i\«si'iii, also piitv Jl'.<iith, as follutr^ :-
Ui-ugrajiliy, l)h>. GiL ; Nataral Iliitury, li's. )j>L ; ISi<ij^a[rliy, 10:j. <S<L ;

SUPPLEMENTS

TO EACH DrVISIOW an- in Il^■[.ilrati.'n, nn.lT llic RnprrintenJrnro nf
Alit. fiiAUi.h.-i iCNr<:ii'i, iiii'l will W ynt-Vishiyi ilnrinj; ilic progrots of thu
llu-lijUtF. Due iiulii-c will \t given vt their iMiblicutiun.

LOMDOS; DK-U)BL'iIY, EVASS, k CO., 11, DOL'VEiUE STKEET, E.C.

bEyruxun^ UAouwc, ittkb, im;;

FURNISH YOUR HOU£

THE BIST ARTICI^S

DEANE'S

IBONMONQEBTft FURNISHIMO WABEHOUS

>:STABLtSUEI> A.D. 1700.

1(0 fun. mnuM Burt*aUad

tfOlt i-.v..n-.

DSilNS'S l:>vii*HlTuri»>lCMriwi:rti»,
Willi L-^icU'auiJvlbriiMxBi

itBI-WTfrLTil-n'r*

DBAVSa r ; !..

mAaX'l t>«ioKl<i Uuln w

OKUrB'S Foxitik »iiil Ri»Jn

r«

Bew DioBtiated Gatalogae, with Frioed ForniBhisg Ui^ E
asd Font Free.

TWUrtJiMT<uijt»llDGuiUuMii(rna.b>m In (h» M>l<vt.'-Ti of «Wk. wJ __
(II tba aiti^bi fnim tha »TcrJ d>'|'*rtimr.la ul tbcir nlablliliiteiit [b;iiiiU> fa JU

DEANE & COJumwilIiAMCTjLONDON BHI[

I
u

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN

. '.

3 9015 02752 5974

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Gentleman's magazine"

See other formats